This is a modern-English version of The Popular Religion and Folk-Lore of Northern India, Vol. 1 (of 2), originally written by Crooke, William.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

FOLK-LORE OF NORTHERN INDIA
Folklore of Northern India

BATHING IN THE GANGES, HARDWAR.
Bathing in the Ganges, Haridwar.

VOL. I.
A NEW EDITION, REVISED AND ILLUSTRATED
WESTMINSTER
ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE & CO.
2 Whitehall Gardens, London SW
1896
[v]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
The success of this book has been much beyond my expectations. That a considerable edition has been exhausted within a few months after publication proves that it meets a want.
The success of this book has exceeded my expectations. The fact that a large edition has sold out within a few months of publication shows that it fulfills a need.
I have now practically re-written the book, and have taken the opportunity of introducing a considerable amount of fresh information collected in the course of the Ethnographical Survey of the North-Western Provinces, the results of which will be separately published.
I have basically rewritten the book and have taken the chance to include a lot of new information gathered during the Ethnographical Survey of the North-Western Provinces, the results of which will be published separately.
For the illustrations, which now appear for the first time, I am indebted to the photographic skill of Mr. J. O’Neal, of the Thomason Engineering College, Rurki. I could have wished that they could have been drawn from a wider area. But Hardwar and its shrines are very fairly representative of popular Hinduism in Northern India.
For the illustrations, which are appearing for the first time, I owe thanks to the photographic talent of Mr. J. O’Neal, from Thomason Engineering College, Rurki. I wish they could have been drawn from a broader area. However, Hardwar and its temples are quite representative of popular Hinduism in Northern India.
W. Crooke.
W. Crooke.
Saharanpur,
February, 1895.
Saharanpur, February 1895.
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
Many books have been written on Brâhmanism, or the official religion of the Hindu; but, as far as I am aware, this is the first attempt to bring together some of the information available on the popular beliefs of the races of Upper India.
Many books have been written about Brahmanism, or the official religion of the Hindus; but, as far as I know, this is the first attempt to compile some of the information available on the popular beliefs of the people of Upper India.
My object in writing this book has been threefold. In the first place I desired to collect, for the use of all officers whose work lies among the rural classes, some information on the beliefs of the people which will enable them, in some degree, to understand the mysterious inner life of the races among whom their lot is cast; secondly, it may be hoped that this introductory sketch will stimulate inquiry, particularly [vi]among the educated races of the country, who have, as yet, done little to enable Europeans to gain a fuller and more sympathetic knowledge of their rural brethren; and lastly, while I have endeavoured more to collect facts than to theorize upon them, I hope that European scholars may find in these pages some fresh examples of familiar principles. My difficulty has arisen not so much from deficiency of material, as in the selection and arrangement of the mass of information, which lies scattered through a considerable literature, much of which is fugitive.
My goal in writing this book has been threefold. First, I wanted to gather useful information about the beliefs of rural people for all officers working with them, helping to shed light on the complex inner lives of the communities they serve. Second, I hope this introductory overview will encourage further exploration, especially among the educated groups in the country, who have not done much to help Europeans better understand their rural counterparts. Finally, while I've focused more on collecting facts than on theorizing, I hope European scholars will find new examples of familiar principles within these pages. My challenge has not been a lack of material, but rather the selection and organization of the vast amount of information spread across various texts, much of which is transient.
I believe that the more we explore these popular superstitions and usages, the nearer are we likely to attain to the discovery of the basis on which Hinduism has been founded. The official creed has always been characterized by extreme catholicism and receptivity, and many of its principles and legends have undoubtedly been derived from that stratum of the people which it is convenient to call non-Aryan or Drâvidian. The necessity, then, of investigating these beliefs before they become absorbed in Brâhminism, one of the most active missionary religions of the world, is obvious.
I believe that the more we look into these common superstitions and practices, the closer we'll likely get to understanding the foundation of Hinduism. The official beliefs have always been marked by a wide-ranging inclusiveness and openness, and many of its principles and stories have definitely come from that layer of society that is often referred to as non-Aryan or Dravidian. Therefore, it's clear that we need to investigate these beliefs before they get absorbed into Brahminism, one of the most active missionary religions in the world.
I may say that the materials of this book were practically complete before I was able to use Mr. J. S. Campbell’s valuable collection of “Notes on the Spirit Basis of Belief and Custom;” but, in revising the manuscript, I have availed myself to some extent of this useful collection, and when I have done so, I have been careful to acknowledge my obligations to it. Even at the risk of overloading the notes with references, I have quoted the authorities which I have used, and I have added a Bibliography which may be of use to students to whom the subject is unfamiliar.
I can say that the materials for this book were mostly complete before I had the chance to use Mr. J. S. Campbell’s valuable collection of “Notes on the Spirit Basis of Belief and Custom;” however, while revising the manuscript, I have made use of this helpful collection to some extent, and I have been careful to acknowledge my debts to it. Even at the risk of making the notes too cluttered with references, I have cited the sources I used, and I’ve included a Bibliography that may be useful for students who are new to the topic.
The only excuse I can plead for the obvious imperfections of this hasty survey of a very wide subject is that it has been written in the intervals of the scanty leisure of a District Officer’s life in India, and often at a distance from works of reference and libraries.
The only reason I can give for the obvious flaws in this quick overview of a very broad topic is that it was written during the limited free time of a District Officer’s life in India, often far from reference materials and libraries.
W. Crooke.
W. Crooke.
Mirzapur,
February, 1893. [vii]
Mirzapur,
February 1893. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I. PAGE
CHAPTER 1. PAGE
CHAPTER II.
CHAPTER 2.
CHAPTER III.
CHAPTER 3.
CHAPTER IV.
CHAPTER 4.
CHAPTER V.
CHAPTER 5.
Worship of the Malevolent Dead 230 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
FOLK-LORE OF NORTHERN INDIA.
CHAPTER I.
THE GODLINGS OF NATURE.
Ἐν μὲν γαῖαν ἐτεύξ’ ἐν δ’ οὐρανὸν, ἐν δὲ θάλασσαν
In the land, I found the earth; in the sky, the heavens; and in the sea, the ocean.
ἠέλιόν τ’ ἀκάμαντα σελήνην τε πλήθουσαν,
the sun unwearied, the moon growing full,
ἐν δὲ τὰ τείρεα πάντα, τά τ’ οὐρανὸς ἐστεφάνωται
And all the heavens are crowned
Πληϊάδασ θ’ Ὑάδας τε, τό τε σθένος Ὠρίωνος
The Pleiades and Hyades, along with the strength of Orion
Ἄρκτον θ’, ἣν καὶ ἄμαξαν ἐπίκλησιν καλέουσιν,
The Bear, which they also call the wagon,
ἣτ αὐτοῦ στρέφαται καί τ’ Ὠρίωνα δοκεύει,
This one turns to him and aims at Orion,
οἴη δ’ ἄμμορος ἐστι λοετρῶν Ὠκεανοῖο.
But he is lost, in the baths of Ocean.
Iliad, xviii. 483–88.
Iliad, 18. 483–88.
Among all the great religions of the world there is none more catholic, more assimilative than the mass of beliefs which go to make up what is popularly known as Hinduism. To what was probably its original form—a nature worship in a large degree introduced by the Aryan missionaries—has been added an enormous amount of demonolatry, fetishism and kindred forms of primitive religion, much of which has been adopted from races which it is convenient to describe as aboriginal or autochthonous.
Among all the major religions in the world, none is more inclusive or adaptable than the wide array of beliefs that make up what we commonly refer to as Hinduism. To what was likely its original form—a nature worship heavily influenced by the Aryan missionaries—has been added a vast amount of demon worship, fetishism, and other similar forms of primitive religion, much of which has been taken from groups that are conveniently labeled as indigenous or native.
The same was the case in Western lands. As the Romans extended their Empire they brought with them and included in the national pantheon the deities of the conquered peoples. Greece and Syria, Egypt, Gallia and Germania were thus successively laid under contribution. This power of assimilation in the domain of religion had its [2]advantages as well as its dangers. While on the one hand it tended to promote the unity of the empire, it degraded, on the other hand, the national character by the introduction of the impure cults which flourished along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean.1
The same was true in the Western territories. As the Romans expanded their Empire, they brought with them and included in their national pantheon the gods of the conquered peoples. Greece and Syria, Egypt, Gaul, and Germania were thus successively incorporated. This ability to assimilate in the realm of religion had its [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]advantages as well as its risks. While it tended to promote unity within the empire, it also diminished the national character by introducing the mixed cults that thrived along the eastern shores of the Mediterranean.1
But, besides these forms of religion which were directly imported from foreign lands, there remained a stratum of local beliefs which even after twenty centuries of Christianity still flourish, discredited though they may be by priests and placed under the ban of the official creed. Thus in Greece, while the high gods of the divine race of Achilles and Agamemnon are forgotten, the Nereids, the Cyclopes and the Lamia still live in the faith of the peasants of Thessaly.2 So in modern Tuscany there is actually as much heathenism as catholicism, and they still believe in La Vecchia Religione—“the old religion;”—and while on great occasions they have recourse to the priests, they use magic and witchcraft for all ordinary purposes.3
But besides these forms of religion that were directly brought in from other countries, there remained a layer of local beliefs that, even after twenty centuries of Christianity, still thrive, even though priests discredit them and they are banned by the official doctrine. So in Greece, while the great gods of the divine lineage of Achilles and Agamemnon are forgotten, the Nereids, the Cyclopes, and the Lamia still have a place in the beliefs of the peasants of Thessaly.2 Similarly, in modern Tuscany, there is as much paganism as there is Catholicism, and people still believe in The Old Religion—“the old religion”—and while they turn to priests for significant occasions, they use magic and witchcraft for everyday needs.3
It is part of the object of the following pages to show that in India the history of religious belief has been developed on similar lines. Everywhere we find that the great primal gods of Hinduism have suffered grievous degradation. Throughout the length and breadth of the Indian peninsula Brahma, the Creator, has hardly more than a couple of shrines specially dedicated to him.4 Indra has, as we shall see, become a vague weather deity, who rules the choirs of fairies in his heaven Indra-loka: Varuna, as Barun, has also become a degraded weather godling, and sailors worship their boat as his fetish when they commence a voyage. The worship of Agni survives in the fire sacrifice which has been specialized by the Agnihotri Brâhmans. Of Pûshan and Ushas, Vâyu and the Maruts, hardly even the names survive, except among the small philosophical class of reformers who [3]aim at restoring Vedism, a faith which is as dead as Jupiter or Aphrodite.
The following pages aim to show that in India, the history of religious belief has evolved in similar ways. Everywhere, we see that the major primal gods of Hinduism have experienced significant decline. Across the Indian peninsula, Brahma, the Creator, has barely more than a couple of shrines dedicated to him.4 Indra has, as we'll see, become a vague weather deity who leads the choirs of fairies in his heavenly realm, Indra-loka. Varuna, known as Barun, has also become a lesser weather god, with sailors worshipping their boats as his representation when they set out to sea. The worship of Agni continues through the fire sacrifice, especially among the Agnihotri Brahmins. As for Pûshan and Ushas, Vâyu and the Maruts, hardly even their names endure, except among a small group of philosophical reformers who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] seek to revive Vedism, a belief system that is as dead as Jupiter or Aphrodite.
The Deva.
The general term for these great gods of Hinduism is Deva, or “the shining ones.” Of these even the survivors have in the course of the development of the religious belief of the people suffered serious change. Modern Vaishnavism has little left of the original conception of the solar deity who in the Rig Veda strides in three steps through the seven regions of the universe, and envelops all things in the dust of his beams. To his cult has, in modern times, been added the erotic cycle of myths which centre round Krishna and Râdhâ and Rukminî. The successive Avatâras or incarnations mark the progressive development of the cultus which has absorbed in succession the totemistic or fetish worship of the tortoise, the boar, the fish and the man-lion. In the same way Rudra-Siva has annexed various faiths, many of which are probably of local origin, such as the worship of the bull and the linga. Durgâ-Devî, again, most likely is indebted to the same sources for the blood sacrifices which she loves in her forms of Kâlî, Bhawânî, Chandikâ or Bhairavî. A still later development is that of the foul mysteries of the Tantra and the Sâktis.
The general term for these major gods of Hinduism is Deva, or “the shining ones.” Even the remaining ones have undergone significant changes over time as the religious beliefs of the people evolved. Modern Vaishnavism has very little in common with the original idea of the solar deity who, in the Rig Veda, strides through the seven regions of the universe in three steps and envelops everything in the dust of his rays. Recently, the mythology surrounding Krishna, Râdhâ, and Rukminî has been added to his worship. The successive Avatâras, or incarnations, represent the gradual evolution of the worship that has absorbed various forms of totemistic or fetish worship, including that of the tortoise, the boar, the fish, and the man-lion. Similarly, Rudra-Siva has incorporated various beliefs, many of which likely have local origins, such as the worship of the bull and the linga. Durgâ-Devî is also probably influenced by the same sources, particularly in her forms of Kâlî, Bhawânî, Chandikâ, or Bhairavî, where she enjoys blood sacrifices. An even later development involves the dark mysteries of the Tantra and the Sâktis.
The Deotâ.
But in the present survey of the popular, as contrasted with the official faith, we have little concern with these supremely powerful deities. They are the gods of the richer or higher classes, and to the ordinary peasant of Northern India are now little more than a name. He will, it is true, occasionally bow at their shrines; he will pour some water or lay some flowers on the images or fetish stones which are the special resting-places of these divinities or represent the productive powers of nature. But from time immemorial, when Brâhmanism had as yet not succeeded in occupying the land, his allegiance was bestowed on a class of deities [4]of a much lower and more primitive kind. Their inferiority to the greater gods is marked in their title: they are Devatâ or Deotâ, “godlings,” not “gods.”5
But in this current look at popular beliefs, as opposed to official faith, we’re not really focused on these incredibly powerful gods. They belong to the wealthier or higher classes, and for the average peasant in Northern India, they are largely just names now. Sure, he might occasionally bow at their shrines and pour some water or place flowers on the statues or stones that represent these deities or the fruitful forces of nature. However, since long ago, before Brahmanism took over, his loyalty was given to a different group of gods that are much simpler and more primitive. Their lesser status compared to the greater gods is clear in their name: they are called Devatâ or Deotâ, meaning “godlings,” not “gods.”
Godlings Pure and Impure.
These godlings fall into two well marked classes—the “pure” and the “impure.” The former are, as a rule, served by priests of the Brâhman castes or one of the ascetic orders: their offerings are such things as are pure food to the Hindu—cakes of wheaten flour, particularly those which have been still further purified by intermixture with clarified butter (ghî), the most valued product of the sacred cow, washed rice (akshata) and sweetmeats. They are very generally worshipped on a Sunday, and the officiating high-caste priest accepts the offerings. The offerings to the “impure” godlings contain articles such as pork and spirits, which are abomination to the orthodox Hindu. In the Central Indian hills their priest is the Baiga, who rules the ghosts and demons of the village and is always drawn from one of the Drâvidian tribes. In the plain country the priest is a non-Aryan Chamâr, Dusâdh, or even a sweeper or a Muhammadan Dafâli or drummer. No respectable Hindu will, it is needless to say, partake of a share of the food consecrated (prasâd) to a hedge deity of this class. Much of the worship consists in offering of blood. But the jungle man or the village menial of the plains can seldom, except in an hour of grievous need, afford an expensive animal victim, and it is only when the village shrine has come under the patronage of the official priests of the orthodox faith, that the altar of the goddess reeks with gore, like those of the Devîs of Bindhâchal or Devî Pâtan.
These godlings fall into two distinct categories—the “pure” and the “impure.” The former are usually served by priests from the Brâhman castes or one of the ascetic orders: their offerings consist of what the Hindu considers pure food—cakes made from wheat flour, especially those that have been further purified by mixing with clarified butter (ghî), the most valued product from the sacred cow, washed rice (akshata), and sweet treats. They are commonly worshipped on Sundays, and the officiating high-caste priest accepts the offerings. The offerings to the “impure” godlings include items such as pork and alcoholic beverages, which are seen as abominations by orthodox Hindus. In the Central Indian hills, their priest is the Baiga, who oversees the spirits and demons of the village and is always from one of the Drâvidian tribes. In the plains, the priest might be a non-Aryan Chamâr, Dusâdh, or even a sweeper or a Muhammadan Dafâli or drummer. It is needless to say that no respectable Hindu would partake in food consecrated (prasâd) to a hedge deity of this type. Much of the worship involves blood offerings. However, the jungle men or the village laborers in the plains can seldom afford an expensive animal sacrifice, except in times of great need. It is only when the village shrine gains the support of official priests of the orthodox faith that the goddess’s altar is drenched in blood, like those of the Devîs of Bindhâchal or Devî Pâtan.
But as regards the acceptance of a share of the offering the line is often not very rigidly drawn. As Mr. Ibbetson writing of the Panjâb says:6 “Of course, the line cannot always be [5]drawn with precision, and Brâhmans will often consent to be fed in the name of a deity, while they will not take offerings made at his shrine, or will allow their girls, but not their boys, to accept the offering, as, if the girls die in consequence, it does not much matter.” In fact, as we shall see later on, the Baiga or devil priest of the aboriginal tribes, is gradually merging into the Ojha or meaner class of demon exorciser, who calls himself a Brâhman and performs the same functions for tribes of a somewhat higher social rank.
But when it comes to accepting part of the offering, the rules are often not very strict. As Mr. Ibbetson, writing about the Punjab says:6 “Of course, the boundaries can't always be drawn precisely, and Brahmins will often agree to be fed in the name of a deity, while they won’t accept offerings given at his shrine, or they will allow their girls, but not their boys, to accept the offering, since it doesn’t matter much if the girls die as a result.” In fact, as we will see later, the Baiga or devil priest of the indigenous tribes is gradually merging with the Ojha or lower-class demon exorcist, who identifies as a Brahmin and performs similar functions for tribes of somewhat higher social standing.
Sûraj Nârâyan, the Sun Godling.
The first and greatest of the “pure” godlings is Sûrya or Sûraj Nârâyan, the Sun godling. He is thus regarded as Nârâyana or Vishnu occupying the sun. A curiously primitive legend represents his father-in-law, Viswakarma, as placing the deity on his lathe and trimming away one-eighth of his effulgence, leaving only his feet. Out of the blazing fragments he welded the weapons of the gods. Sûrya was one of the great deities of the Vedic pantheon: he is called Prajapati or “lord of creatures:” he was the son of Dyaus, or the bright sky. Ushas, the dawn, was his wife, and he moves through the sky drawn by seven ruddy mares. His worship was perhaps originally connected with that of fire, but it is easy to understand how, under a tropical sky, the Indian peasant came to look on him as the lord of life and death, the bringer of plenty or of famine. If one interpretation of the rite be correct, the Holî festival is intended as a means of propitiating sunshine. He is now, however, like Helios in the Homeric mythology, looked on as only a godling, not a god, and even as a hero who had once lived and reigned on earth.
The first and most significant of the "pure" gods is Sûrya or Sûraj Nârâyan, the Sun god. He is considered Nârâyana or Vishnu residing in the sun. A strangely primitive legend portrays his father-in-law, Viswakarma, as placing the deity on his lathe and trimming away one-eighth of his radiance, leaving only his feet. From the blazing remnants, he forged the weapons of the gods. Sûrya was one of the major deities in the Vedic pantheon: he is referred to as Prajapati or "lord of creatures;" he was the son of Dyaus, or the bright sky. Ushas, the dawn, was his wife, and he travels through the sky pulled by seven red mares. His worship was likely originally linked to that of fire, but it's easy to see how, under a tropical sky, the Indian farmer came to view him as the lord of life and death, the bringer of abundance or famine. If one interpretation of the rite is accurate, the Holî festival aims to appease sunshine. However, he is now regarded, like Helios in Homeric mythology, as merely a minor god, not a supreme god, and even as a hero who once lived and reigned on earth.
As far as the village worship of Sûraj Nârâyan goes, the assertion, which has sometimes been made, that no shrine has been erected in his honour is correct enough; and there is no doubt that images of Sûrya and Aditya are comparatively rare in recent epochs. But there are many noted temples dedicated to him, such as those at Taxila, Gwâlior, Gaya, Multân, Jaypur, and in the North-Western Provinces [6]at Indor, Hawalbâgh, Sûrya Bhîta and Lakhmipur.7 His shrine at Kanârak in Orissa near that of Jagannâth, is described as one of the most exquisite memorials of Sun-worship in existence.8 Mr. Bendall recently found in Nepâl an image dedicated to him as late as the eleventh century.9 There is a small shrine in his honour close to the Annapûrna temple in Benares, where the god is represented seated in a chariot drawn by seven horses, and is worshipped with the fire sacrifice (homa) in a building detached from the temple.10
As for the village worship of Sûraj Nârâyan, it's true that the claim that no shrine has been built in his honor is mostly accurate; there's no doubt that images of Sûrya and Aditya have been relatively rare in more recent times. However, there are several well-known temples dedicated to him, such as those in Taxila, Gwâlior, Gaya, Multân, Jaypur, and in the North-Western Provinces at Indor, Hawalbâgh, Sûrya Bhîta, and Lakhmipur. His shrine at Kanârak in Orissa, near that of Jagannâth, is considered one of the most beautiful memorials of Sun-worship still in existence. Mr. Bendall recently discovered an image dedicated to him in Nepal that dates back to the eleventh century. There's also a small shrine in his honor near the Annapûrna temple in Benares, where he is depicted sitting in a chariot pulled by seven horses and is worshipped with a fire sacrifice (homa) in a structure separate from the temple.
In the time of Sankara Achârya (A.D. 1000) there were six distinct sects of Sun-worshippers—one worshipping the rising sun as identified with Brahma; the second the meridian sun as Siva; the third the setting sun as Vishnu; the fourth worshippers of the sun in all the above phases as identified with the Trimurti; the fifth worshippers of the sun regarded as a material being in the form of a man with a golden beard and golden hair. Zealous members of this sect refused to eat anything in the morning till they had seen the sun rise. The last class worshipped an image of the sun formed in the mind. These spent all their time meditating on the sun, and were in the habit of branding circular representations of his disc on their foreheads, arms and breasts.11
In the time of Sankara Achârya (C.E. 1000), there were six different groups of Sun-worshippers. The first group worshipped the rising sun, identifying it with Brahma; the second group worshipped the midday sun as Siva; the third group honored the setting sun as Vishnu; the fourth group worshipped the sun in all these phases, recognizing it as the Trimurti; the fifth group viewed the sun as a physical being in the shape of a man with a golden beard and golden hair. Devout followers of this group refused to eat anything in the morning until they had seen the sun rise. The last group worshipped a mental image of the sun. They spent all their time meditating on the sun and would often brand circular representations of its disc on their foreheads, arms, and chests. 11
The Saura sect worship Sûryapati as their special god. They wear a crystal necklace in his honour, abstain from eating salt on Sundays and on the days when the sun enters a sign of the zodiac. They make a frontal mark with red sandars, and nowadays have their headquarters in Oudh.12
The Saura sect worships Sûryapati as their main god. They wear a crystal necklace in his honor, avoid eating salt on Sundays and on the days when the sun enters a zodiac sign. They mark their foreheads with red sandars, and now they have their headquarters in Oudh.12
Another sect of Vaishnavas, the Nîmbârak, worship the sun in a modified form. Their name means “the sun in a Nîm tree” (Azidirachta Indica). The story of the sect runs [7]that their founder, an ascetic named Bhâskarâchârya, had invited a Bairâgi to dine with him, and had arranged everything for his reception, but unfortunately delayed to call his guest till after sunset. The holy man was forbidden by the rules of his order to eat except in the day-time, and was afraid that he would be compelled to practise an unwilling abstinence; but at the solicitation of his host, the Sun god, Sûraj Nârâyan, descended on the Nîm tree under which the feast was spread and continued beaming on them until dinner was over.13 In this we observe an approximation to the Jaina rule by which it is forbidden to eat after sunset, lest insects may enter the mouth and be destroyed. This over-strained respect for animal life is one of the main features of the creed. As a curious parallel it may be noted that when an Australian black-fellow wishes to stay the sun from going down till he gets home, he places a sod in the fork of a tree exactly facing the setting sun; and an Indian of Yucatan, journeying westward, places a stone in a tree, or pulls out some of his eye-lashes and blows them towards the sun.14
Another group of Vaishnavas, the Nîmbârak, worship the sun in a unique way. Their name means “the sun in a Nîm tree” (Azidirachta Indica). The story of the sect goes that their founder, an ascetic named Bhâskarâchârya, invited a Bairâgi to join him for dinner and prepared everything for his arrival, but unfortunately, he waited too long to call his guest until after sunset. The holy man was not allowed to eat after dark due to his order's rules and was worried he would have to fast against his will; however, at the insistence of his host, the Sun god, Sûraj Nârâyan, appeared on the Nîm tree where the feast was laid out and shone on them until dinner was finished. In this, we see a similarity to the Jaina rule that prohibits eating after sunset to avoid harming insects entering the mouth. This extreme respect for animal life is one of the key aspects of the belief system. Interestingly, it’s noted that when an Aboriginal Australian wants to keep the sun from setting until he gets home, he places a sod in the fork of a tree directly facing the sun as it sets; similarly, an Indian from Yucatán traveling west will place a stone in a tree or pull out some of his eyelashes and blow them toward the sun.
The great Emperor Akbar endeavoured to introduce a special form of Sun-worship. He ordered that it was to be adored four times a day: in the morning, noon, evening, and midnight. “His majesty had also one thousand and one Sanskrit names of the sun collected, and read them daily, devoutly turning to the sun. He then used to get hold of both ears, and turning himself quickly round, used to strike the lower ends of his ears with his fists.” He ordered his band to play at midnight, and used to be weighed against gold at his solar anniversary.15
The great Emperor Akbar tried to introduce a unique way to worship the sun. He commanded that it be honored four times a day: in the morning, at noon, in the evening, and at midnight. “His majesty also had a thousand and one Sanskrit names for the sun collected and would read them daily, devoutly facing the sun. He would then grab both his ears, spin around quickly, and strike the lower parts of his ears with his fists.” He ordered his band to play at midnight and would be weighed against gold on his solar anniversary.15
Village Worship of Sûraj Nârâyan.
The village worship of Sûraj Nârâyan is quite distinct from this. Many peasants in Upper India do not eat salt on Sundays, and do not set their milk for butter, but make [8]rice-milk of it, and give a portion to Brâhmans. Brâhmans are sometimes fed in his honour at harvests, and the pious householder bows to him as he leaves his house in the morning. His more learned brethren repeat the Gâyatrî, that most ancient of Aryan prayers: “Tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhîmahi, Dhiyo yo nah prachodayât” (“May we receive the glorious brightness of this, the generator, the God who shall prosper our works!”). In the chilly mornings of the cold weather you will hear the sleepy coolies as they wake, yawning and muttering Sûraj Nârâyan, as the yellow gleam of dawn spreads over the Eastern sky. In fact, even in Vedic times there seems to have been a local worship of Sûrya connected with some primitive folk-lore. Haradatta mentions as one of the customs not sanctioned in the Veda, that when the sun is in Aries the young girls would paint the sun with his retinue on the soil in coloured dust, and worship this in the morning and evening;16 and in Central India the sun was in the Middle Ages worshipped under the local form of Bhâilla, or “Lord of Life,” a term which appears to have been the origin of the name Bhilsa, known to more recent ages as a famous seat of Buddhism.17
The village worship of Sûraj Nârâyan is quite different from this. Many farmers in Upper India avoid eating salt on Sundays and do not churn their milk for butter; instead, they make rice milk from it and share a portion with Brâhmans. Brâhmans are sometimes fed in his honor during harvests, and the devout householder bows to him as he leaves home in the morning. His more knowledgeable peers recite the Gâyatrî, the oldest Aryan prayer: “Tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhîmahi, Dhiyo yo nah prachodayât” (“May we receive the glorious brightness of this, the generator, the God who shall prosper our works!”). In the chilly mornings of the cold season, you can hear the sleepy laborers waking up, yawning, and muttering Sûraj Nârâyan, as the yellow light of dawn spreads across the Eastern sky. In fact, even in Vedic times, there appears to have been local worship of Sûrya connected to some ancient folk tales. Haradatta points out one custom not recognized in the Veda: when the sun is in Aries, young girls would paint the sun and his entourage on the ground with colored dust and worship this in the morning and evening; and in Central India during the Middle Ages, the sun was worshipped under the local name of Bhâilla, or “Lord of Life,” which seems to have inspired the name Bhilsa, recognized in later times as a notable center of Buddhism.
At Udaypur in Râjputâna the sun has universal precedence. His portal (Sûryapul) is the chief entrance to the city; his name gives dignity to the chief apartment or hall (Sûryamahal) of the palace, and from the balcony of the sun (Sûrya-gokhru), the descendant of Râma shows himself in the dark monsoon as the sun’s representative. A large painted sun of gypsum in high relief with gilded rays adorns the hall of audience, and in front of it is the throne. The sacred standard bears his image, as does the disc (changî) of black felt or ostrich feathers with a plate of gold in its centre to represent the sun, borne aloft on a pole. The royal parasol is called Kiraniya, in allusion to its shape, like a ray (kiran) of the orb.18 [9]
At Udaypur in Rajasthan, the sun is the main focus. The entrance to the city, called Sûryapul, is dedicated to him; his name adds prestige to the main hall of the palace, Sûryamahal, and from the sun balcony, Sûrya-gokhru, the descendant of Rama appears during the dark monsoon as a representative of the sun. A large painted sun made of gypsum with gilded rays decorates the audience hall, and in front of it is the throne. The sacred standard features his image, along with the disc (changî) made of black felt or ostrich feathers and a gold plate in the center representing the sun, held high on a pole. The royal parasol, known as Kiraniya, references its shape, resembling a ray (kiran) of the sun.18 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Another famous centre of Sun-worship was Multân, where, as we have seen, a temple dedicated to him has been discovered, and where the tribes of the Bâlas and Kâthis were devoted to him. The worship continued till the idol was destroyed by orders of Aurangzeb.
Another well-known center of Sun worship was Multân, where, as we’ve seen, a temple dedicated to him was found, and where the Bâlas and Kâthis tribes were devoted to him. The worship continued until the idol was destroyed by orders of Aurangzeb.
Sun-worship among the non-Aryan Races.
The Aheriyas, a tribe of jungle-livers and thieves in the Central Duâb of the Ganges and Jumna, have adopted as their mythical ancestor Priyavrata, who being dissatisfied that only half the earth was at one time illuminated by the rays of the sun, followed him seven times round the earth in his flaming car, resolved to turn night into day. But he was stopped by Brahma, and the wheels of his chariot formed the seven oceans which divide the seven continents of the world.
The Aheriyas, a tribe of jungle dwellers and thieves in the Central Duâb of the Ganges and Yamuna, claim Priyavrata as their mythical ancestor. He was unhappy that at one time only half the earth was lit by the sun's rays, so he tried to circle the earth seven times in his fiery chariot, determined to turn night into day. However, Brahma stopped him, and the wheels of his chariot became the seven oceans that separate the seven continents of the world.
In the lower ranges of the Himâlaya Sun-worship is conducted in the months of December and January and when eclipses occur. The principal observances are the eating of a meal without salt at each passage of the sun into a new sign of zodiac, and eating meals on other days only when the sun has risen.
In the lower regions of the Himalayas, people practice Sun-worship during December and January and whenever there are eclipses. The main rituals involve having a meal without salt each time the sun moves into a new zodiac sign, and eating meals on other days only after the sun has risen.
Among the Drâvidian races, along the Central Indian hills, Sun-worship is widely prevalent. When in great affliction the Kharwârs appeal to the sun. Any open space in which he shines may be his altar. The Kisâns offer a white cock to him when a sacrifice is needed. He is worshipped by the Bhuiyas and Orâons as Borâm or Dharm Devatâ, “the godling of pity,” and is propitiated at the sowing season by the sacrifice of a white cock. The Korwas worship him as Bhagwân, or “the only God,” in an open space with an ant-hill as an altar. The Khariyas adore him under the name of Bero. “Every head of a family should during his lifetime make not less than five sacrifices to this deity—the first of fowls, the second of a pig, the third of a white goat, the fourth of a ram, and the fifth of a buffalo. He is then considered sufficiently propitiated for that [10]generation, and regarded as an ungrateful god if he does not behave handsomely to his votary.” He is addressed as Parameswar, or “great god,” and his sacrifices are always made in front of an ant-hill which is regarded as his altar. The Kols worship Sing Bonga, the creator and preserver, as the sun. Prayer and sacrifice are made to him, as to a beneficent deity, who has no pleasure in the destruction of any of his subjects, though, as a father, he chastises his erring children, who owe him gratitude for all the blessings they enjoy. He is said to have married Chando Omal, the moon. She deceived him on one occasion, and he cut her in two; but repenting of his anger, he restores her to her original shape once a month, when she shines in her full beauty. The Orâons address the sun as Dharmi, or “the holy one,” and do not regard him as the author of sickness or calamity; but he may be invoked to avert it, and this appeal is often made when the sacrifices to minor deities have been unproductive. He is the tribal god of the Korkus of Hoshangâbâd; they do not, however, offer libations to him, as Hindus do; but once in three years the head of each family, on some Sunday in April or May, offers outside the village a white she-goat and a white fowl, turning his face to the East during the sacrifice. Similarly the Kûrs of the Central Provinces carve rude representations of the sun and moon on wooden pillars, which they worship, near their villages.19
Among the Dravidian groups in the Central Indian hills, sun worship is common. When they are in distress, the Kharwars turn to the sun for help. Any open space where he shines can serve as his altar. The Kisans sacrifice a white rooster to him when an offering is needed. The Bhuiyas and Oraons worship him as Boram or Dharm Devata, “the godling of pity,” and honor him during planting season with the sacrifice of a white rooster. The Korwas worship him as Bhagwan, or “the only God,” in an open area with an ant hill as an altar. The Khariyas revere him under the name of Bero. “Every head of a family should make no less than five sacrifices to this deity during their lifetime—the first should be fowls, the second a pig, the third a white goat, the fourth a ram, and the fifth a buffalo. After this, he is considered sufficiently honored for that generation and is seen as ungrateful if he doesn’t treat his worshipper well.” He is called Parameswar, or “great god,” and his sacrifices are always made in front of an ant hill regarded as his altar. The Kols worship Sing Bonga, the creator and preserver, as the sun. They pray and make sacrifices to him as a benevolent deity who does not wish harm upon any of his subjects, although he does punish his wayward children, who should be thankful for all the blessings they receive. It’s said he married Chando Omal, the moon. She once tricked him, and in his anger, he cut her in half; but regretting his actions, he returns her to her original form once a month, allowing her to shine in her full beauty. The Oraons call the sun Dharmi, or “the holy one,” and do not see him as the cause of sickness or misfortune; however, they may invoke him to ward off such troubles, especially when sacrifices to lesser deities have been ineffective. He is the tribal god of the Korkus of Hoshangabad; they don’t, however, pour offerings to him like Hindus do; instead, every three years, on a Sunday in April or May, the head of each family sacrifices a white female goat and a white fowl outside the village, facing East during the ritual. Similarly, the Kurs of the Central Provinces carve simple representations of the sun and moon on wooden pillars, which they worship near their villages.
Sun-worship in the Domestic Ritual.
It is needless to say that the custom of walking round any sacred object in the course of the sun prevails widely. Thus in Ireland, when in a graveyard, it is customary to walk as much as possible “with the sun,” with the right hand towards the centre of the circle.20 Even to this day in the Hebrides animals are led round a sick person, following the [11]sun; and in the Highlands it is the custom to make the “deazil” or walk three times in the sun’s course round those whom they wish well. When a Highlander goes to bathe or to drink water out of a consecrated spring, he must always approach by going round the place from east to west on the south side, in imitation of the daily motion of the sun.21 We follow the same rule when we pass the decanters round our dinner tables. In the same way in India the bride and bridegroom are made to revolve round the sacred fire or the central pole of the marriage-shed in the course of the sun; the pilgrim makes his solemn perambulation (parikrama) round a temple or shrine in the same way; in this direction the cattle move as they tread out the grain.
It's obvious that the tradition of walking around any sacred object in the direction of the sun is widespread. For example, in Ireland, when in a graveyard, people typically walk as much as possible “with the sun,” keeping their right hand toward the center of the circle.20 Even today in the Hebrides, animals are led around a sick person, following the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sun; and in the Highlands, it’s customary to make the “deazil” or walk three times in the sun’s direction around those they wish well. When a Highlander goes to bathe or drink water from a sacred spring, they must always approach by going around the area from east to west on the south side, imitating the daily movement of the sun.21 We follow the same rule when we pass drinks around our dinner tables. Similarly, in India, the bride and groom are made to walk around the sacred fire or the central pole of the marriage tent in the sun's direction; a pilgrim makes a solemn walk (parikrama) around a temple or shrine in the same manner; in this direction, cattle move as they tread out the grain.
One special part of the purificatory rite following childbirth is to bring the mother out and expose her to the rays of the sun. All through the range of popular belief and folk-lore appears the idea that girls may be impregnated by the sun.22 Hence they are not allowed to expose themselves to his rays at the menstrual period. For the same reason the bride is brought out to salute the rising sun on the morning after she begins to live with her husband. A survival of the same belief may be traced in the English belief that happy is the bride on whom the sun shines. The same belief in the power of the sun is shown in the principle so common in folk-lore that to show a certain thing to it (in a Kashmîr tale it is a tuft of the hair of the kindly tigress) will be sufficient to summon an absent friend.23
One special part of the purification ritual after childbirth is to bring the mother outside and let her bask in the sun's rays. Throughout various cultures and folk traditions, there's a belief that girls can be impregnated by the sun. Because of this, they aren't allowed to expose themselves to its rays during their menstrual period. For the same reason, the bride is taken out to greet the rising sun on the morning after she starts living with her husband. A trace of this belief can also be found in the English saying that it's lucky for a bride if the sun shines on her. The belief in the sun's power is evident in the common folklore principle that showing a particular object to the sun (in a Kashmiri tale, it's a tuft of hair from a kind tigress) can summon a friend who's far away.
The mystical emblem of the Swâstika, which appears to represent the sun in his journey through the heavens, is of constant occurrence. The trader paints it on the fly-leaf of [12]his ledger; the man who has young children or animals liable to the Evil Eye makes a representation of it on the wall beside his door-post; it holds the first place among the lucky marks of the Jainas; it is drawn on the shaven heads of children on the marriage-day in Gujarât; a red circle with a Swâstika in the centre is depicted on the place where the gods are kept.24 In those parts of the country where Bhûmiya is worshipped as a village guardian deity his votary constructs a rude model of it on the shrine by fixing up two crossed straws with a daub of plaster. It often occurs in folk-lore. In the drama of the “Toy Cart” the thief hesitates whether he shall make the hole in the wall of Charudatta’s house in the likeness of a Swâstika or of a water jar. A hymn of the Rigveda25 speaks of the all-seeing eye of the sun whose beams reveal his presence, gleaming like brilliant flames to nation after nation. This same conception of the sun as an eye is common in the folk-lore of the West.26
The mystical symbol of the Swâstika, which seems to represent the sun on its journey through the heavens, appears frequently. The merchant paints it on the flyleaf of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his ledger; a person with young children or animals at risk of the Evil Eye makes a representation of it on the wall next to their door; it is considered one of the most important lucky marks among the Jainas; it is drawn on the shaven heads of children on their wedding day in Gujarât; a red circle with a Swâstika in the center is illustrated in the place where the gods are kept.24 In regions where Bhûmiya is honored as a village guardian deity, his devotee creates a simple model of it on the shrine by placing two crossed straws with some plaster. It often appears in folklore. In the play “Toy Cart,” the thief hesitates over whether to create the hole in the wall of Charudatta’s house in the shape of a Swâstika or a water jar. A hymn from the Rigveda25 refers to the all-seeing eye of the sun, whose rays reveal his presence, shining like bright flames to one nation after another. This same idea of the sun as an eye is common in Western folklore.26
Moon-worship.
The fate of Chandra or Soma, the Moon godling, is very similar. The name Soma, originally applied to the plant the juice of which was used as a religious intoxicant, came to be used in connection with the moon in the post-Vedic mythology. There are many legends to account for the waning of the moon and the spots on his surface, for the moon, like the sun, is always treated as a male godling. One of the legends current to explain the phases of the moon has been already referred to. According to another story the moon married the twenty-seven asterisms, the daughters of the Rishi Daksha, who is the hero of the curious tale of the sacrifice now located at Kankhal, a suburb of Hardwâr. Umâ or Pârvatî, the spouse of Siva, was also a daughter of Daksha, and when he, offended with his son-in-law Siva, did not invite him to the great sacrifice, Umâ became Satî, and in his rage Siva created Vîrabhadra, who killed the [13]sage. Soma after marrying the asterisms devoted himself to one of them, Rohinî, which aroused the jealousy of the others. They complained to their father Daksha, who cursed the moon with childlessness and consumption. His wives, in pity, interceded for him, but the curse of the angry sage could not be wholly removed: all that was possible was to modify it so that it should be periodical, not permanent. In an earlier legend, of which there is a trace in the Rig Veda,27 the gods, by drinking up the nectar, caused the waning of the moon. Another curious explanation is current in Bombay. One evening Ganesa fell off his steed, the rat, and the moon could not help laughing at his misfortune. To punish him the angry god vowed that no one should ever see the moon again. The moon prayed for forgiveness, and Ganesa agreed that the moon should be disgraced only on his birthday, the Ganesa Chaturthî. On this night the wild hogs hide themselves that they may not see the moon, and the Kunbis hunt them down and kill them.28
The fate of Chandra or Soma, the Moon god, is quite similar. The name Soma, originally used for a plant whose juice served as a religious intoxicant, eventually became associated with the moon in post-Vedic mythology. There are various legends that explain the waning of the moon and the spots on its surface, as the moon, like the sun, is always depicted as a male deity. One of the stories explaining the moon's phases has already been mentioned. In another tale, the moon married the twenty-seven asterisms, the daughters of the sage Daksha, who is the protagonist of the intriguing story of the sacrifice now found at Kankhal, a suburb of Hardwar. Umâ or Pârvatî, the wife of Shiva, was also a daughter of Daksha, and when he, upset with his son-in-law Shiva, didn't invite him to the grand sacrifice, Umâ became Satî. In his rage, Shiva created Vîrabhadra, who killed the sage. After marrying the asterisms, Soma became devoted to one of them, Rohinî, which triggered jealousy among the others. They complained to their father Daksha, who cursed the moon with childlessness and decay. His wives, feeling sorry for him, pleaded on his behalf, but the sage's anger couldn't be completely undone: all they could do was lessen it so that it would be temporary, not permanent. In an earlier legend, which is hinted at in the Rig Veda, the gods caused the moon to wane by drinking the nectar. Another interesting explanation comes from Bombay. One evening, Ganesa fell off his mount, the rat, and the moon couldn't help but laugh at his mishap. To punish him, the annoyed god declared that no one would ever see the moon again. The moon begged for forgiveness, and Ganesa agreed that the moon would only be shamed on his birthday, the Ganesa Chaturthî. On this night, wild boars hide so they won't see the moon, and the Kunbis hunt them down and kill them.
There are also many explanations to account for the spots in the moon. In Western lands the moon is inhabited by a man with a bundle of sticks on his back; but it is not clear of what offence this was the punishment. Dante says he is Cain; Chaucer says he was a thief, and gives him a thorn-bush to carry; Shakespeare gives him thorns to carry, but provides him with a dog as a companion. In Ireland children are taught that he picked faggots on a Sunday and is punished as a Sabbath-breaker. In India the creature in the moon is usually a hare, and hence the moon is called Sasadhara, “he that is marked like a hare.” According to one legend the moon became enamoured of Ahalyâ, the wife of the Rishi Gautama, and visited her in the absence of her husband. He returned, and finding the guilty pair together, cursed his wife, who was turned into a stone; then he threw his shoe at the moon, which left a black mark, and this remains to this day. The scene of this event has been [14]localized at Gondar in the Karnâl District. By another variant of the legend it was Vrihaspati, the Guru or religious adviser of the gods, who found the moon with his wife. The holy man was just returning from his bath in the Ganges, and he threw his dripping loin-cloth at the moon, which produced the spots. In Upper India, again, little children are taught to call the moon Mâmû or “maternal uncle,” and the dark spots are said to represent an old woman who sits there working her spinning-wheel.
There are also many explanations for the spots on the moon. In Western cultures, the moon is said to be inhabited by a man carrying a bundle of sticks on his back, but the reason for his punishment is unclear. Dante claims he is Cain; Chaucer suggests he was a thief and gives him a thorn bush to carry; Shakespeare also has him carry thorns but includes a dog as his companion. In Ireland, children learn that he collected firewood on a Sunday and is punished for breaking the Sabbath. In India, the figure on the moon is usually a hare, which is why it’s called Sasadhara, meaning “he who is marked like a hare.” One legend says the moon fell in love with Ahalyâ, the wife of the sage Gautama, and visited her while her husband was away. When he returned and found them together, he cursed his wife, turning her into stone; then he threw his shoe at the moon, which left a black mark that remains to this day. The site of this event is said to be located at Gondar in the Karnâl District. In another version of the legend, it was Vrihaspati, the Guru or spiritual advisor to the gods, who caught the moon with his wife. The holy man was returning from his bath in the Ganges and threw his wet loincloth at the moon, which caused the spots. In Upper India, children are taught to call the moon Mâmû or “maternal uncle,” and the dark spots are said to represent an old woman sitting there working on her spinning wheel.
The moon has one special function in connection with disease. One of his titles is Oshadhipati or “lord of the medicinal plants.” Hence comes the idea that roots and simples, and in particular those that are to be used for any magical or mystic purpose, should be collected by moonlight. Thus in Shakespeare Jessica says,—
The moon has one special role when it comes to illness. One of its titles is Oshadhipati or "lord of the medicinal plants." This gives rise to the belief that herbs and, in particular, those meant for magical or mystical use should be gathered under the moonlight. Thus, in Shakespeare, Jessica says,—
“In such a night Medea gathered the enchanted herbs
“In such a night, Medea gathered the enchanted herbs
That did renew old Aeson.”
That revived old Aeson.
“Sow peason and beans, in the wane of the moon.
“Sow peas and beans, in the waning of the moon.
Who soweth them sooner, he soweth too soon;
Who plants them earlier, plants them too early;
That they with the planet may rest and arise,
That they can rest and rise with the planet,
And flourish, with bearing most plentiful wise.”
And thrive, with a wealth of elegance and wisdom.
The same rule applies all over Northern India, and the phases of the moon exercise an important influence on all agricultural operations.
The same rule applies throughout Northern India, and the phases of the moon have a significant impact on all farming activities.
Based on the same principle is the custom of drinking the moon. Among Muhammadans in Oudh, “a silver basin being filled with water, is held in such a situation that the full moon may be reflected in it. The person to be benefited by the draught is required to look steadfastly on the moon in the basin, then shut his eyes and quaff the liquid at a draught. This remedy is advised by medical professors in [15]nervous cases, and also for palpitation of the heart.”31 Somewhat similar customs prevail among Hindus in Northern India. At the full moon of the month Kuâr (September-October) people lay out food on the house-tops, and when it has absorbed the rays of the moon they distribute it among their relations; this is supposed to lengthen life. On the same night girls pour out water in the moonlight, and say that they are pouring out the cold weather, which was hidden in the water jar. The habit of making patients look at the moon in ghi, oil, or milk is common, and is said to be specially efficacious for leprosy and similar diseases.
Based on the same idea is the tradition of drinking the moon. Among Muslims in Oudh, “a silver basin filled with water is positioned so that the full moon can be reflected in it. The person who will benefit from the drink is asked to stare intently at the moon in the basin, then close their eyes and quickly drink the liquid. This remedy is recommended by medical experts in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nervous conditions, as well as for heart palpitations.”31 Similar customs exist among Hindus in Northern India. During the full moon in the month of Kuâr (September-October), people set out food on their rooftops, and once it has absorbed the moon's rays, they share it with their relatives; this is believed to promote longevity. On the same night, girls pour water in the moonlight, claiming they are releasing the cold weather that was trapped in the water jar. The practice of having patients look at the moon in ghee, oil, or milk is common and is said to be particularly effective for leprosy and similar illnesses.
There is now little special worship of Soma or Chandra, and when an image is erected to him it is generally associated with that of Sûrya. In the old ritual Anumati or the moon just short of full was specially worshipped in connection with the Manes. The full-moon day was provided with a special goddess, Râkâ. Nowadays the phases largely influence the domestic ritual. All over the world we find the idea that anything done or suffered by man on a waxing moon tends to develop, whereas anything done or suffered on a waning moon tends to diminish. Thus a popular trick charm for warts is to look at the new moon, lift some dust from under the left foot, rub the wart with it, and as the moon wanes the wart dies.32 It is on the days of the new and full moon that spirits are most numerous and active. The Code of Manu directs that ceremonies are to be performed at the conjunction and opposition of the moon.33 Among the Jews it would seem that the full moon was prescribed for national celebrations, while those of a domestic character took place at the new moon; there is some evidence to show that this may be connected with the habit of pastoral nations performing journeys in the cool moonlight nights.34 [16]
There’s now little special worship of Soma or Chandra, and when an image is set up for him, it’s usually linked to that of Sûrya. In the old rituals, Anumati, or the moon just before full, was worshiped particularly in connection with the Manes. A specific goddess, Râkâ, was designated for the full-moon day. Today, the moon phases mostly influence home rituals. Around the world, people believe that anything done or experienced during a waxing moon tends to grow, while anything done or experienced during a waning moon tends to fade. For example, a popular trick for warts is to look at the new moon, pick up some dust from under your left foot, rub it on the wart, and as the moon wanes, the wart goes away.32 On the days of the new and full moon, spirits are most numerous and active. The Code of Manu instructs that ceremonies should be performed during the conjunction and opposition of the moon.33 Among the Jews, it seems that the full moon was designated for national celebrations, while those of a more personal nature took place at the new moon; there’s some evidence suggesting this may be linked to the custom of pastoral societies traveling during the cool nights of the moonlight.34 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Horace speaks of rustic Phidyle,—
Horace talks about rustic Phidyle,—
“Coelo supinas si tuleris manus,
"Hold your hands up to heaven."
Nascente Lunâ rustica Phidyle,”35
Nascente Lunâ rustic Phidyle,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
and Aubrey of the Yorkshire maids who “doe worship the new moon on their bare knees, kneeling upon an earth-fast stone.” Irish girls on first seeing the moon when new fall on their knees and address her with a loud voice in the prayer—“O Moon! Leave us as well as you found us!”36 It is a common practice in Europe to turn a piece of silver, which being white is the lunar metal, when the new moon is first seen. So Hindus at the first sight of the new moon hold one end of their turbans in their hands, take from it seven threads, present them to the moon with a prayer, and then exchange the compliments of the season. In Bombay37 on all new moon days Brâhmans offer oblations of water and sesamum seed to their ancestors, and those who are Agnihotris and do the fire sacrifice kindle the sacred fire on all new and full moon days. Musalmâns on the new moon which comes after the new year sprinkle the blood of a goat beside the house door. In Bombay a young Musalmân girl will not go out at the new moon or on a Thursday, apparently because this is the time that evil spirits roam abroad. In Upper India the houses of the pious are freely plastered with a mixture of earth and cow-dung, and no animal is yoked.
and Aubrey of the Yorkshire maids who “worship the new moon on their bare knees, kneeling on an earth-fast stone.” Irish girls, upon first seeing the new moon, fall to their knees and call out in prayer—“O Moon! Leave us as well as you found us!” 36 It's a common practice in Europe to turn a piece of silver, which is considered the lunar metal, when the new moon is first spotted. Similarly, Hindus at the first sight of the new moon hold one end of their turbans in their hands, take seven threads from it, present them to the moon with a prayer, and then exchange seasonal greetings. In Bombay 37 on all new moon days, Brâhmans offer water and sesame seed to their ancestors, and those who are Agnihotris and perform the fire sacrifice light the sacred fire on every new and full moon day. Muslims, on the new moon after the new year, sprinkle goat's blood beside the door of their house. In Bombay, a young Muslim girl won't go out on the new moon or on Thursdays, seemingly because that's when evil spirits are believed to roam. In Upper India, the homes of the devout are often plastered with a mixture of earth and cow dung, and no animals are yoked.
A curious idea applies to the new moon of Bhâdon (August). Whoever looks at the moon on this day will be the victim of false accusations during the following year. The only way to avoid this is to perform a sort of penance by getting someone to shy brickbats at your house, which at other times is regarded as an extreme form of insult and degradation. There is a regular festival held for this purpose at Benares on the fourth day of Bhâdon (August), which is known as the Dhela Chauth Mela, or “the clod festival of the [17]fourth.”38 We shall come across later on other examples of the principle that to court abuse under certain circumstances is a means of propitiating the spirits of evil and avoiding danger from them. This is probably the origin of the practice in Orissa—“On the Khurda estate the peasants give a curious reason for the absence of garden cultivation and fruit trees, which form a salient feature in that part of the country. In our own districts every homestead has its little ring of vegetable ground. But in Khurda one seldom meets with these green spots except in Brâhman villages. The common cultivators say that from time immemorial they considered it lucky at a certain festival for a man to be annoyed and abused by his neighbours. With a view to giving ample cause of offence they mutilate the fruit trees and trample the gardens of their neighbours, and so court fortune by bringing down the wrath of the injured owner.”39 We shall see that this is one probable explanation of the indecency which prevails at the Holî festival.
A curious belief surrounds the new moon of Bhâdon (August). Anyone who gazes at the moon on this day will face false accusations throughout the following year. The only way to avoid this is to undergo a sort of penance by having someone throw bricks at your house, which is usually seen as a serious insult and humiliation. A festival is held for this purpose in Benares on the fourth day of Bhâdon (August), called the Dhela Chauth Mela, or “clod festival of the fourth.” We’ll later discover more examples of the idea that inviting insults under certain circumstances helps appease malevolent spirits and avoids danger from them. This might be the reason behind the practice in Orissa—“In the Khurda estate, the villagers provide an interesting explanation for the lack of garden cultivation and fruit trees, which are commonly found in other areas. In our own districts, every household has its little patch of vegetables. However, in Khurda, you rarely see these green spaces, except in Brahmin villages. The local farmers believe that for ages, it has been lucky during a specific festival for a person to be annoyed and insulted by their neighbors. To create sufficient offense, they damage their neighbors' fruit trees and stomp through their gardens, thus tempting fate by provoking the anger of the wronged owner.” We’ll find that this is one possible explanation for the indecency that occurs during the Holî festival.
Moon-worship appears to be more popular in Bihâr and Bengal than in the North-West Provinces or the Panjâb.40 The fourth day of the waxing moon in the month of Bhâdon is sacred to the moon and known as Chauk Chanda. It is very unlucky to look at the moon on that day, as whoever does so will make his name infamous. The story runs that Takshaka, the king of the snakes, stole the ear-rings of King Aditi, who, being unable to discover the thief, laid it to the charge of Krishna, whose thefts of milk and cream from the Gopîs had made him sufficiently notorious. Krishna, mortified at this false accusation, recovered and restored the ear-ring, and as this was the day on which Krishna was wrongfully disgraced, the moon of that night is invested with associations of special sinfulness. Some people fast and in the evening eat only rice and curds. Brâhmans worship the moon with offerings of flowers and sweetmeats, and people [18]get stones thrown at their houses, as further west on the day of the Dhela Chauth. On this day schoolboys visit their friends and make a peculiar noise by knocking together two coloured sticks, like castanets.
Moon-worship seems to be more popular in Bihar and Bengal than in the North-West Provinces or Punjab. The fourth day of the waxing moon in the month of Bhadon is sacred to the moon and is called Chauk Chanda. It's considered very unlucky to look at the moon on that day, as anyone who does will bring shame upon themselves. The tale goes that Takshaka, the king of the snakes, stole the earrings of King Aditi, who, unable to find the thief, blamed Krishna, whose thefts of milk and cream from the Gopis had already made him quite notorious. Krishna, upset by this false accusation, retrieved and returned the earring, and since this was the day Krishna was wrongly disgraced, the moon that night carries associations of significant wrongdoing. Some people fast and eat only rice and curds in the evening. Brahmins worship the moon with offerings of flowers and sweets, and people get stones thrown at their houses, similar to the Dhela Chauth further west. On this day, schoolboys visit their friends and make a peculiar noise by clapping two colored sticks together, like castanets.
One idea lying at the base of much of the respect paid to the moon is that it is the abode of the Pitri or sainted dead. This is a theory which is the common property of many primitive races.41 The explanation probably is that the soul of the dead man rises with the smoke of the funeral pyre, and hence the realm of Yama would naturally be fixed in the moon. This seems to be the reason why the early Indian Buddhists worshipped the moon. At the new moon the monks bathed and shaved each other; and at a special service the duties of a monk were recited. On full moon days they dined at the houses of laymen. On that night a platform was raised in the preaching hall. The superior brethren chanted the law, and the people greeted the name of Buddha with shouts of “Sâdhu” or “the holy one.”42
One idea behind the respect given to the moon is that it's seen as the home of the Pitri or revered ancestors. This belief is shared by many primitive cultures. The explanation likely comes from the idea that when a person dies, their soul rises with the smoke of the funeral pyre, making the moon a natural location for Yama's realm. This seems to be why early Indian Buddhists honored the moon. During the new moon, the monks would wash and shave each other; and at a special service, they would recite the monk's duties. On full moon days, they would have dinner at the homes of laypeople. That night, a platform was set up in the preaching hall. The senior monks would chant the teachings, and the people would respond to the name of Buddha with cries of “Sâdhu” or “the holy one.”
Eclipses and the Fire Sacrifice.
Hindus, like other primitive races, have their eclipse demons. “When once the practice of bringing down the moon had become familiar to the primitive Greek, who saw it done at sacred marriages and other rites, he was provided with an explanation of lunar eclipses; some other fellow was bringing down the moon for his private ends. And at the present day in Greece the proper way to stop a lunar eclipse is to call out ‘I see you!’ and thus make the worker of this deed of darkness desist. So completely did this theory, which we must regard as peculiarly Greek, establish itself in ancient Greece, that strange to say, not a trace of the earlier primitive theory, according to which some monster swallows the eclipsed moon, is to be found in classical Greek [19]literature, unless the beating of metal instruments to frighten away the monster be a survival of the primitive practice.”43
Hindus, like other early cultures, have their eclipse demons. “Once the practice of bringing down the moon became familiar to the early Greeks who witnessed it during sacred marriages and other rituals, they developed an explanation for lunar eclipses; someone else was bringing down the moon for their own purposes. Nowadays in Greece, the way to stop a lunar eclipse is to shout ‘I see you!’ to make the person causing this event stop. This theory, which we should see as distinctly Greek, became so entrenched in ancient Greece that, strangely, there is no sign of the earlier primitive belief that a monster swallows the eclipsed moon in classical Greek literature, unless the use of metal instruments to scare away the monster is a remnant of that early practice.”[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]43
In India, however, this earlier explanation of the phenomena of eclipses flourishes in full vigour. The eclipse demon, Râhu, whose name means “the looser” or “the seizer,” was one of the Asuras or demons. When the gods produced the Amrita, or nectar, from the churned ocean, he disguised himself like one of them and drank a portion of it. The sun and moon detected his fraud and informed Vishnu, who severed the head and two of the arms of Râhu from the trunk. The portion of nectar which he had drunk secured his immortality; the head and tail were transferred to the solar sphere, the head wreaking its vengeance on the sun and moon by occasionally swallowing them, while the tail, under the name of Ketu, gave birth to a numerous progeny of comets and fiery meteors. By another legend Ketu was turned into the demon Sainhikeya and the Arunah Ketavah or “Red apparitions,” which often appear in the older folk-lore.
In India, however, the earlier explanation of eclipses is still very much alive. The eclipse demon, Râhu, whose name means “the looser” or “the seizer,” was one of the Asuras or demons. When the gods created Amrita, or nectar, from the churned ocean, he disguised himself as one of them and drank some of it. The sun and moon saw through his disguise and informed Vishnu, who cut off Râhu's head and two of his arms. The nectar he had consumed granted him immortality; his head and tail were sent to the solar realm, with the head taking revenge on the sun and moon by occasionally swallowing them, while the tail, known as Ketu, gave rise to many comets and fiery meteors. According to another legend, Ketu was transformed into the demon Sainhikeya and the Arunah Ketavah or “Red apparitions,” which frequently appear in older folklore.
Ketu nowadays is only a vague demon of disease, and Râhu too has suffered a grievous degradation. He is now the special godling of the Dusâdhs and Dhângars, two menial tribes found in the Eastern districts of the North-Western Provinces. His worship is a kind of fire sacrifice. A ditch seven cubits long and one and a quarter cubits broad (both numbers of mystical significance) is dug and filled with burning faggots, which are allowed to smoulder into cinders. One of the tribal priests in a state of religious afflatus walks through the fire, into which some oil or butter is poured to make a sudden blaze. It is said that the sacred fire is harmless; but some admit that a certain preservative ointment is used by the performers. The worshippers insist on the priest coming in actual contact with the flames, and a case occurred some years ago in Gorakhpur when one of the priests was degraded on account of his perfunctory discharge of this sacred duty. The same rule applies to the priest who performs the rites at the lighting of the Holî fire. It is needless [20]to say that similar rites prevail elsewhere, chiefly in Southern India.44
Ketu today is just a vague demon of disease, and Râhu has also experienced a serious decline. He is now the specific deity of the Dusâdhs and Dhângars, two low-status tribes found in the Eastern regions of the North-Western Provinces. His worship involves a type of fire sacrifice. A ditch seven cubits long and one and a quarter cubits wide (both numbers hold mystical significance) is dug and filled with burning twigs, which are left to smolder into ash. One of the tribal priests, in a state of religious fervor, walks through the fire, with some oil or butter added to create a sudden blaze. It is said that the sacred fire is safe; however, some acknowledge that a special ointment is used by the participants. The worshippers insist that the priest must come into direct contact with the flames, and a case occurred a few years ago in Gorakhpur when one of the priests was demoted due to his careless performance of this sacred duty. The same rule applies to the priest who conducts the rituals during the lighting of the Holî fire. It goes without saying [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that similar rituals take place elsewhere, especially in Southern India.44
In connection with this rite of fire-walking they have another function in which a ladder is made of wooden sword-blades, up which the priest is compelled to climb, resting the soles of his feet on the edges of the weapons. When he reaches the top he decapitates a white cock which is tied to the summit of the ladder. This kind of victim is, as we have already seen, appropriate to propitiate the Sun godling, and there can be little doubt that the main object of this form of symbolical magic is to appease the deities which control the rain and harvests.
In connection with this fire-walking ritual, they have another ceremony where a ladder made of wooden sword blades is used. The priest has to climb it, resting the soles of his feet on the edges of the blades. When he reaches the top, he beheads a white rooster that is tied to the top of the ladder. As we have already discussed, this type of sacrifice is suitable for appeasing the Sun deity, and it is clear that the primary purpose of this symbolic magic is to calm the gods that oversee rain and harvests.
Brâhmans so far join in this low-caste worship as to perform the fire sacrifice (homa) near the trench where the ceremony is being performed. In Mirzapur one of the songs recited on this occasion runs: “O devotee! How many cubits long is the trench which thou hast dug? How many maunds of butter hast thou poured upon it that the fire billows rise in the air? Seven cubits long is the trench; seven maunds of firewood hast thou placed within it. One and a quarter maunds of firewood hast thou placed within it. One and a quarter maunds of butter hast thou poured into the trench that the fire billows rise to the sky.” All this is based on the idea that fire is a scarer of demons, a theory which widely prevails. The Romans made their flocks and herds pass through fire, over which they leaped themselves. In Ireland, when the St. John’s Eve fire has burnt low, “the young men strip to the waist and leap over or through the flames, and he who braves the greatest blaze is considered the victor over the powers of evil.”45
Brāhmans often participate in this low-caste worship by performing the fire sacrifice (homa) near the trench where the ceremony is happening. In Mirzapur, one of the songs recited during this event goes: “O devotee! How long is the trench you have dug? How many maunds of butter have you poured onto it for the fire to rise into the air? The trench is seven cubits long; you have placed seven maunds of firewood in it. You have also added one and a quarter maunds of firewood. One and a quarter maunds of butter have you poured into the trench for the fire to reach the sky.” This is all based on the belief that fire scares away demons, a widely held idea. The Romans used to make their flocks and herds pass through fire, and they would jump over it themselves. In Ireland, when the St. John’s Eve fire has burned low, “the young men strip to the waist and leap over or through the flames, and whoever braves the biggest blaze is considered the victor over evil.”45
By a curious process of anthropomorphism, another legend makes Râh or Râhu, the Dusâdh godling, to have been not an eclipse demon, but the ghost of an ancient [21]leader of the tribe who was killed in battle.46 A still grosser theory of eclipses is found in the belief held by the Ghasiyas of Mirzapur that the sun and moon once borrowed money from some of the Dom tribe and did not pay it back. Now in revenge a Dom occasionally devours them and vomits them up again when the eclipse is over.
By an interesting twist of personification, another legend describes Râh or Râhu, the Dusâdh god, as not being a demon of eclipses, but rather the spirit of an ancient leader of the tribe who was killed in battle.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] A more bizarre theory about eclipses comes from the Ghasiyas of Mirzapur, who believe that the sun and moon once borrowed money from some members of the Dom tribe and never repaid it. To get back at them, a Dom sometimes devours the sun or moon and then spits them out again once the eclipse is over.
Eclipse Observances.
Eclipses are of evil omen. Gloucester sums up the matter:47 “These late eclipses in the sun and moon portend no good to us; though the wisdom of nature can reason it thus and thus, yet nature finds itself scourged by the sequent effects; love cools, friendship falls off, brothers divide; in cities mutinies; in countries discord; in palaces treason; and the bond cracked ’twixt son and father.” The Hindu authority48 writes much to the same effect. “Eclipses usually portend or cause grief; but if rain without unusual symptoms fall within a week of the eclipse, all baneful influences come to nought.”
Eclipses are a bad sign. Gloucester sums it up:47 “These recent eclipses of the sun and moon don't mean anything good for us; even though nature can explain it in different ways, in reality, nature suffers from the consequences; love fades, friendships break apart, brothers become estranged; cities face rebellions; countries experience conflict; palaces see treason; and the bond between father and son is strained.” The Hindu authority48 expresses a similar idea. “Eclipses usually signify or bring about grief; however, if it rains without any unusual signs within a week of the eclipse, all harmful influences are negated.”
Among high-caste Hindus no food which has remained in the house during an eclipse of the sun or moon can be eaten; it must be given away, and all earthen vessels in use in the house at the time must be broken. Mr. Conway49 takes this to mean that “the eclipse was to have his attention called by outcries and prayers to the fact that if it was fire he needed there was plenty on earth; and if food, he might have all in the house, provided he would consent to satisfy his appetite with articles of food less important than the luminaries of heaven.” The observance is more probably based on the idea of ceremonial pollution caused by the actual working of demoniacal agency.
Among high-caste Hindus, no food that has been in the house during a solar or lunar eclipse can be eaten; it must be given away, and any clay pots used during that time must be destroyed. Mr. Conway49 interprets this as meaning that “the eclipse was meant to draw attention through cries and prayers to the point that if what he needed was fire, there was plenty on earth; and if food, he could have everything in the house, as long as he agreed to satisfy his hunger with items of food deemed less important than the heavenly bodies.” The practice is probably more about the idea of ceremonial pollution caused by the influence of demonic forces.
Food is particularly liable to this form of pollution. The wise housewife, when an eclipse is announced, takes a leaf of the Tulasî or sacred basil, and sprinkling Ganges water on [22]it, puts the leaf in the jars containing the drinking water for the use of the family and the cooked food, and thus keeps them pure while the eclipse is going on. Confectioners, who are obliged to keep large quantities of cooked food ready, relieve themselves and their customers from the taboo by keeping some of the sacred Kusa or Dûb grass in their vessels when an eclipse is expected. A pregnant woman will do no work during an eclipse, as otherwise she believes that her child would be deformed, and the deformity is supposed to bear some relation to the work which is being done by her at the time. Thus, if she were to sew anything, the baby would have a hole in its flesh, generally near the ear; if she cut anything, the child would have a hare-lip. On the same principle the horns of pregnant cattle are smeared with red paint during an eclipse, because red is a colour abhorred by demons. While the eclipse is going on, drinking water, eating food, and all household business, as well as the worship of the gods, are all prohibited. No respectable Hindu will at such a time sleep on a bedstead or lie down to rest, and he will give alms in barley or copper coins to relieve the pain of the suffering luminaries.
Food is especially vulnerable to this type of contamination. The wise housewife, when an eclipse is announced, takes a leaf of Tulasî or sacred basil, sprinkles it with Ganges water, and places the leaf in the jars containing the family's drinking water and cooked food, keeping them pure during the eclipse. Confectioners, who need to have large amounts of cooked food ready, help themselves and their customers avoid the taboo by keeping some sacred Kusa or Dûb grass in their containers when an eclipse is expected. A pregnant woman will refrain from working during an eclipse, as she believes that her child could be deformed; the deformity is thought to correspond to whatever she's doing at that moment. For instance, if she sews, the baby might have a hole in its flesh, usually near the ear; if she cuts something, the child might be born with a hare-lip. Similarly, the horns of pregnant cattle are painted red during an eclipse, since red is a color that demons despise. During the eclipse, drinking water, eating, household tasks, and the worship of gods are all forbidden. No respectable Hindu will sleep on a bed or lie down to rest during this time, and they will donate barley or copper coins to alleviate the suffering of the celestial bodies.
So among Muhammadans,50 a bride-elect sends offerings of intercession (sadqa) to her intended husband, accompanied by a goat or kid, which must be tied to his bedstead during the continuance of the eclipse. These offerings are afterwards distributed in charity. Women expecting to be mothers are carefully kept awake, as they believe that the security of the coming infant depends on the mother being kept from sleep. They are not allowed to use a needle, scissors, knife, or any other instrument for fear of drawing blood, which at that time would be injurious to both mother and child.
So among Muslims, a bride-to-be sends offerings of intercession (sadqa) to her future husband, along with a goat or kid, which must be tied to his bed during the eclipse. These offerings are later distributed as charity. Women who are expecting are kept awake, as they believe that the safety of the unborn child depends on the mother staying awake. They are not allowed to use a needle, scissors, knife, or any other tools for fear of drawing blood, which at that time would be harmful to both the mother and the baby.
But among Hindus the most effectual means of scaring the demon and releasing the afflicted planet is to bathe in some sacred stream. At this time a Brâhman should stand in the water beside the worshipper and recite the Gâyatrî. At an eclipse of the moon it is advisable to bathe at Benares, and when the sun is eclipsed at Kurukshetra. Bernier51 [23]gives a very curious account of the bathing which he witnessed at Delhi during the great eclipse of 1666. In the lower Himâlayas the current ritual prescribes an elaborate ceremony, when numerous articles are placed in the sacred water jar; the image of the snake god, stamped in silver, is worshipped, and the usual gifts are made.52
But among Hindus, the most effective way to scare away the demon and free the afflicted planet is to bathe in a sacred river. During this time, a Brâhman should stand in the water next to the worshipper and recite the Gâyatrî. When there's a lunar eclipse, it's best to bathe in Benares, and during a solar eclipse, in Kurukshetra. Bernier51 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] gives a very interesting account of the bathing he saw in Delhi during the major eclipse of 1666. In the lower Himalayas, the current ritual outlines an elaborate ceremony where many items are placed in the sacred water jar; the silver-stamped image of the snake god is worshipped, and the usual offerings are made.52
In Ladâkh ram horns are fixed on the stems of fruit trees as a propitiatory offering at the time of an eclipse, and trees thus honoured are believed to bear an unfailing crop of the choicest fruit.53
In Ladakh, ram horns are attached to the trunks of fruit trees as a ritual offering during an eclipse, and trees that receive this honor are thought to produce a consistent harvest of the best fruit.53
Another effectual means of scaring the demon is by music and noise, of which we shall find instances later on. “The Irish and Welsh, during eclipses, run about beating kettles and pans, thinking their clamour and vexations available to the assistance of the higher orbs.”54 So in India, women go about with brass pans and beat them to drive Râhu from his prey.
Another effective way to scare away the demon is through music and noise, which we will see examples of later. “The Irish and Welsh, during eclipses, run around banging on kettles and pans, believing their noise and commotion help the higher orbs.” 54 Similarly, in India, women carry brass pans and bang on them to drive Râhu away from his prey.
Of course, the time of an eclipse is most inauspicious for the commencement of any important business. Here again the learned Aubrey confirms the current Hindu belief. “According to the rules of astrology,” he says, “it is not good to undertake any business of importance in the new moon or at an eclipse.”
Of course, the time of an eclipse is very unlucky for starting any important business. Once again, the knowledgeable Aubrey backs up the common Hindu belief. “According to astrology,” he says, “it's not wise to take on any significant tasks during the new moon or at an eclipse.”
Star-worship.
The worship of the other constellations is much less important than those of the greater luminaries which we have been discussing. The Hindu names nine constellations, known as Nava-graha, “the nine seizers,” specially in reference to Râhu, which grips the sun and moon in eclipses, and more generally in the astrological sense of influencing the destinies of men. These nine stars are the sun (Sûrya), the moon (Soma, Chandra), the ascending and descending nodes (Râhu, Ketu), and the five planets—Mercury (Budha), Venus (Sukra), Mars (Mangala, Angâraka), Jupiter (Vrihaspati), [24]and Saturn (Sani). This group of nine stars is worshipped at marriages and other important religious rites. Of the signs of the Zodiac (râsi-chakra) the rural Hindu knows little more than the names—Mesha (Aries), Vrisha (Taurus), Mithuna (Gemini), Karka (Cancer), Sinha (Leo), Kanya (Virgo), Tula (Libra), Vrischika (Scorpio), Dhanu (Sagittarius), Makara (Capricornus), Kumbha (Aquarius), and Mîna (Pisces). Practically the only direct influence they exercise over his life is that from the opening Râsi or sign in which he is born the first letter of the secret name which he bears is selected. Still less concern has he with the asterisms or Nakshatra, a word which has been variously interpreted to mean “coming or ascending,” “night guardians,” or “undecaying.” As already stated, they are said to have been the twenty-seven daughters of the Rishi Daksha, and wives of Soma or the moon. The usual enumeration gives twenty-eight, and they are vaguely supposed to represent certain stars or constellations, but the identification of these is very uncertain. One list, with some of the corresponding stars, gives Sravishthâ or Dhanishthâ (Delphinus), Sata-bhishaj (Aquarius), Pûrva Bhâdrapadâ, Uttara Bhâdrapadâ, Revatî, Asvinî (Aries), Bharanî (Musca), Krittikâ (the Pleiades), Rohinî (Aldebaran), Mriga-siras (Orion), Ârdrâ, Punarvasû, Pushya, Âsleshâ, Maghâ (Leo), Pûrvâ-Phalgunî, Uttara Phalgunî, Hasta (Corvus), Chitrâ (Spica Virginis), Svâtî (Arcturus), Visâkha (Libra), Anurâdhâ, Jyeshthâ, Mûla, Pûrva Âshâdhâ, Uttara Âshâdhâ, Abhijit (Lyra), and Sravana. These are used only in calculating the marriage horoscope, and the only one of them with which the fairly well-to-do rustic has much concern is with the unlucky Mûla. Should by an evil chance his son be born in this asterism, he has to undergo a most elaborate rite of purification.
The worship of other constellations is much less significant than that of the major celestial bodies we've been discussing. The Hindus recognize nine constellations, known as Nava-graha, or “the nine seizers,” particularly in relation to Râhu, which eclipses the sun and moon, and more generally in terms of influencing people's destinies. These nine celestial bodies are the sun (Sûrya), the moon (Soma, Chandra), the ascending and descending nodes (Râhu, Ketu), and the five planets—Mercury (Budha), Venus (Sukra), Mars (Mangala, Angâraka), Jupiter (Vrihaspati), [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and Saturn (Sani). This group of nine stars is honored during marriages and other important religious ceremonies. The rural Hindu knows little more about the signs of the Zodiac (râsi-chakra) than just their names—Mesha (Aries), Vrisha (Taurus), Mithuna (Gemini), Karka (Cancer), Sinha (Leo), Kanya (Virgo), Tula (Libra), Vrischika (Scorpio), Dhanu (Sagittarius), Makara (Capricorn), Kumbha (Aquarius), and Mîna (Pisces). The only direct influence they have on his life is that the first letter of his secret name is chosen based on the opening Râsi or sign in which he is born. He has even less interest in the asterisms or Nakshatra, a term that has been interpreted to mean “coming or ascending,” “night guardians,” or “undecaying.” As noted earlier, they are said to be the twenty-seven daughters of the sage Daksha and wives of Soma or the moon. The usual count gives twenty-eight, and they are vaguely thought to represent certain stars or constellations, but the identification of these is quite uncertain. One list, along with some corresponding stars, includes Sravishthâ or Dhanishthâ (Delphinus), Sata-bhishaj (Aquarius), Pûrva Bhâdrapadâ, Uttara Bhâdrapadâ, Revatî, Asvinî (Aries), Bharanî (Musca), Krittikâ (the Pleiades), Rohinî (Aldebaran), Mriga-siras (Orion), Ârdrâ, Punarvasû, Pushya, Âsleshâ, Maghâ (Leo), Pûrvâ-Phalgunî, Uttara Phalgunî, Hasta (Corvus), Chitrâ (Spica Virginis), Svâtî (Arcturus), Visâkha (Libra), Anurâdhâ, Jyeshthâ, Mûla, Pûrva Âshâdhâ, Uttara Âshâdhâ, Abhijit (Lyra), and Sravana. These are only used for calculating the marriage horoscope, and the only one of them that the reasonably well-off farmer is concerned about is the unlucky Mûla. If, by unfortunate chance, his son is born under this asterism, he must undergo an elaborate purification rite.
Others stars have their legends. The Riksha or constellation of the Great Bear represents the seven deified Rishis—Gautama, Bhâradwaja, Viswamitra, Jamadagni, Vashishtha, Kasyapa and Atri. Dhruva, the Pole Star, was the grandson of Manu Swayambhuva, and was driven from [25]his home by his step-mother. He, though a Kshatriya, joined the company of the Rishis and was finally raised to the skies as Grahadhâra, “the pivot of the plants.” So Canopus is the Rishi Agastya who was perhaps one of the early Aryan missionaries to Southern India and won a place in heaven by his piety. Orion is Mrigasiras, the head of Brahma in the form of a stag which was struck off by Siva when the deity attempted violence to his own daughter Sandhyâ, the twilight. Krittikâ or the Pleiades represent the six nurses of Kârttikeya, the god of war.
Other stars have their own stories. The Riksha, or constellation of the Great Bear, represents the seven deified Rishis—Gautama, Bhâradwaja, Viswamitra, Jamadagni, Vashishtha, Kasyapa, and Atri. Dhruva, the Pole Star, was the grandson of Manu Swayambhuva and was driven from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his home by his stepmother. Although he was a Kshatriya, he joined the Rishis and was ultimately elevated to the skies as Grahadhâra, “the pivot of the planets.” Canopus is the Rishi Agastya, who was likely one of the early Aryan missionaries to Southern India and earned a place in heaven due to his devotion. Orion is Mrigasiras, representing the head of Brahma in the form of a stag, which was severed by Siva when the deity tried to harm his own daughter, Sandhyâ, the twilight. Krittikâ, or the Pleiades, symbolize the six nurses of Kârttikeya, the god of war.
Part of the purificatory rite for a woman after her delivery is to bring her out at night and let her look at the stars, while her husband stands over her with a bludgeon to guard her from the assaults of demons. One interesting survival of the old mythology is that in Upper India women are fond of teaching their children that the stars are kine and the moon their shepherd, an idea which has formed the basis of much of the speculations of a school of comparative mythology now almost completely discredited.
Part of the purification ritual for a woman after giving birth is to bring her outside at night to look at the stars, while her husband stands nearby with a club to protect her from demon attacks. An interesting remnant of the old mythology is that in Upper India, women love teaching their children that the stars are cows and the moon is their shepherd, an idea that has formed the basis of many speculations from a now almost entirely discredited school of comparative mythology.
The Rainbow.
There is much curious folk-lore about the rainbow. By most Hindus it is called the Dhanus or bow of Râma Chandra, and by Muhammadans the bow of Bâba Âdam or father Adam. In the Panjâb it is often known as the swing of Bîbî Bâî, the wife of the Saint Sakhi Sarwar. The Persians call it the bow of Rustam or of Shaitân or Satan, or Shamsher-i-’Ali—“the sword of ’Ali.” In Sanskrit it is Rohitam, the invisible bow of Indra. In the hills it is called Panihârin or the female water-bearer.
There is a lot of interesting folklore surrounding the rainbow. Most Hindus refer to it as the Dhanus or bow of Râma Chandra, while Muslims call it the bow of Dad Âdam or father Adam. In the Punjab, it's often known as the swing of Bîbî Bâî, the wife of the Saint Sakhi Sarwar. The Persians call it the bow of Rustam or Shaitân (Satan), or Shamsher-i-’Ali—“the sword of ’Ali.” In Sanskrit, it is referred to as Rohitam, the invisible bow of Indra. In the hills, it is called Panihârin or the female water-bearer.
The Milky Way.
So with the Milky Way, of which an early name is Nâgavithi or the path of the snake. The Persians call it Kahkashân, the dragging of a bundle of straw through the sky. The Hindu calls it Akâsh Gangâ or the heavenly Ganges, Bhagwân kî kachahrî or the Court of God, [26]Swarga-duâri or the door of Paradise; while to the Panjâbi it is known as Bera dâ ghâs or the path of Noah’s Ark. In Celtic legend it is the road along which Gwydion pursued his erring wife.
So, the Milky Way, which was once called Nâgavithi or the path of the snake. The Persians refer to it as Kahkashân, which means dragging a bundle of straw through the sky. The Hindus call it Akâsh Gangâ or the heavenly Ganges, Bhagwân kî kachahrî or God’s Court, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Swarga-duâri or the door to Paradise; while in Punjabi, it’s known as Bera dâ ghâs or Noah’s Ark path. In Celtic legend, it’s the road Gwydion took to pursue his unfaithful wife.
Earth-worship.
Next in order of reverence to the heavenly bodies comes the Earth goddess, Dharitrî or Dhartî Mâtâ or Dhartî Mâî, a name which means “the upholder” or “supporter.” She is distinguished from Bhûmi, “the soil,” which, as we shall see, has a god of its own, and from Prithivî, “the wide extended world,” which in the Vedas is personified as the mother of all things, an idea common to all folk-lore. The myth of Dyaus, the sky, and Prithivî, the earth, once joined and now separated, is the basis of a great chapter in mythology, such as the mutilation of Uranus by Cronus and other tales of a most distinctively savage type.55 We meet the same idea in the case of Demeter, “the fruitful soil,” as contrasted with Gaea, the earlier, Titanic, formless earth; unless, indeed, we are to accept Mr. Frazer’s identification of Demeter with the Corn Mother.56
Next in order of reverence to the heavenly bodies comes the Earth goddess, Dharitrî or Dhartî Mâtâ or Dhartî Mâî, a name which means “the upholder” or “supporter.” She is different from Bhûmi, “the soil,” which, as we’ll see, has a god of its own, and from Prithivî, “the wide extended world,” which in the Vedas is represented as the mother of all things, a concept common in folklore. The myth of Dyaus, the sky, and Prithivî, the earth, once united and now separated, forms the basis of a significant chapter in mythology, such as the mutilation of Uranus by Cronus and other stories of a notably savage nature.55 We encounter the same concept with Demeter, “the fruitful soil,” in contrast to Gaea, the earlier, Titanic, formless earth; unless, of course, we are to accept Mr. Frazer’s identification of Demeter with the Corn Mother.56
Worship of Mother Earth.
The worship of Mother Earth assumes many varied forms. The pious Hindu does reverence to her as he rises from his bed in the morning; and even the indifferent follows his example when he begins to plough and sow. In the Panjâb,57 “when a cow or buffalo is first bought, or when she first gives milk after calving, the first five streams of milk drawn from her are allowed to fall on the ground in honour of the goddess, and every time of milking the first stream is so treated. So, when medicine is taken, a little is sprinkled in [27]her honour.” On the same principle the great Kublai Khân used to sprinkle the milk of his mares on the ground. “This is done,” says Marco Polo,58 “on the injunction of the idolaters and idol priests, who say that it is an excellent thing to sprinkle milk on the ground every 28th of August, so that the earth and the air and the false gods shall have their share of it, and the spirits likewise that inhabit the air and the earth, and those beings will protect and bless the Kaan and his children, and his wives, and his folk and his gear, and his cattle and his horses, and all that is his.”
The worship of Mother Earth takes on many different forms. Devout Hindus show her respect as they get out of bed in the morning, and even those who are indifferent follow suit when they start to plow and sow. In Punjab, when a cow or buffalo is first purchased, or when she first gives milk after calving, the first five streams of milk drawn from her are poured on the ground in honor of the goddess, and every time she is milked, the first stream is treated the same way. Similarly, when medicine is taken, a little is sprinkled in her honor. Based on this same principle, the great Kublai Khan would sprinkle the milk of his mares on the ground. Marco Polo states, “This is done on the instruction of the idolaters and idol priests, who say it’s a great idea to sprinkle milk on the ground every 28th of August, so that the earth, the air, the false gods, and the spirits that inhabit both the air and the earth will have their share of it, and those beings will protect and bless the Khan, his children, his wives, his people, his belongings, his cattle, and his horses.”
The same feeling is also shown in the primitive taboo, which forbids that any holy thing, such as the blood of a tribesman, should fall upon the ground. Thus we are told that Kublai Khân ordered his captive Nayan “to be wrapped in a carpet and tossed to and fro so mercilessly that he died, and the Kaan caused him to be put to death in this way, because he would not have the blood of his Line Imperial spilt upon the ground, and exposed to the eye of heaven and before the sun.” Even some savages when they are obliged to shed the blood of a member of the tribe, as at the rite of circumcision, receive it upon their own bodies. The soul, in fact, is supposed to be in the blood, and any ground on which the blood falls becomes taboo or accursed.59
The same feeling is evident in the primitive taboo, which prohibits the blood of a tribesman or any sacred thing from touching the ground. For instance, it's said that Kublai Khan ordered his captive Nayan “to be wrapped in a carpet and tossed around so cruelly that he died, and the Khan had him killed this way because he didn’t want the blood of his Imperial Line to be spilled on the ground, exposed to the eyes of heaven and the sun.” Even some tribespeople, when they have to let the blood of a member flow, like during circumcision, catch it on their own bodies. The belief is that the soul resides in the blood, and any ground that the blood touches becomes taboo or cursed.59
Throughout Northern India the belief in the sanctity of the earth is universal. The dying man is laid on the earth at the moment of dissolution, and so is the mother at the time of parturition. In the case of the dying there is perhaps another influence at work in this precaution, the idea that the soul must not be barred by roof or wall, and allowed to wing its course unimpeded to the place reserved for it.
Throughout Northern India, the belief in the sacredness of the earth is universal. The dying person is placed on the ground at the moment of death, and so is the mother during childbirth. In the case of the dying, there might be another reason for this practice: the belief that the soul shouldn’t be obstructed by a roof or walls, allowing it to freely make its way to its designated place.
In the eastern districts of the North-Western Provinces there is a regular rite common to all the inferior castes that a few days before a wedding the women go in procession to the village clay-pit and fetch from there the sacred earth (matmangara), which is used in making the marriage altar and the fireplace on which the wedding feast is cooked. [28]There are various elements in the ritual which point to a very primitive origin. Thus, one part of the proceedings is that a Chamâr, one of the non-Aryan castes, leads the procession, beating his drum the whole time to scare demons. When the earth has been collected the drum is worshipped and smeared with red lead. There can be little doubt that the drum was one of the very primitive fetishes of the aboriginal races. One, and perhaps about the most primitive, form of it is the Damaru or drum shaped like an hour-glass which accompanies Siva, and next to this comes the Mândar, the sides of which are formed out of earthenware, and which is the first stage in the development of a musical instrument from a vessel covered with some substance which resounds when beaten. This latter form of drum is the national musical instrument of the Central Indian Gonds and their brethren. The Chamâr, again, digs the earth with an affectation of secrecy, which, as we shall see, is indispensable in rites of this class. The mother of the bride or bridegroom veils herself with her sheet, and the digger passes the earth over his left shoulder to a virgin who stands behind him and receives it in a corner of her robe.
In the eastern regions of the North-Western Provinces, there’s a tradition among all the lower castes where, a few days before a wedding, the women form a procession to the village clay pit to collect the sacred earth (matmangara). This earth is used to create the marriage altar and the fireplace where the wedding feast is prepared. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Several aspects of the ritual suggest it has very ancient roots. For instance, a Chamâr, from a non-Aryan caste, leads the procession while beating a drum to ward off demons. Once the earth is gathered, the drum is honored and painted with red lead. It’s clear that the drum likely served as one of the earliest objects of spiritual significance for the indigenous people. One of the simplest forms of this is the Damaru, an hourglass-shaped drum that accompanies Siva. Another is the Mândar, made from earthenware, representing an early stage in the evolution of musical instruments from containers that produce sound when struck. This type of drum is the national instrument of the Central Indian Gonds and similar communities. Additionally, the Chamâr collects the earth with a sense of secrecy, which is crucial for rituals like this. The mother of the bride or groom covers herself with her shawl, while the digger passes the earth over his left shoulder to a virgin standing behind him, who catches it in a corner of her garment.
Dust, again, which has been trodden on has mystic powers. In the villages you may see little children after an elephant has passed patting the marks of his feet in the dust and singing a song. Among the Kunbis of Kolâba, when the women neighbours come to inspect a newly-born child, they touch the soles of the mother’s feet, as if picking some dust off them, wave it over the child, and blow the dust particularly into the air and partly over the baby.60 In Thâna, when a mother goes out with a young child on her hip, if she cannot get lamp-black to rub between its eyes, she takes dust off her left foot and rubs it on the child’s forehead.61 So we read of the Isle of Man—“If a person endowed with the Evil Eye has just passed by a farmer’s herd of cattle, and a calf has suddenly been seized with a serious illness, the farmer hurries after the man with the Evil Eye to get the dust from under his feet. If he objects, he may, as has sometimes been very [29]unceremoniously done, throw him down by force, take off his shoes and scrape off the dust adhering to their soles, and carry it back to throw over the calf. Even that is not always necessary, as it appears to be quite enough if he takes up dust where he of the Evil Eye has just trod.”62
Dust, once again, which has been walked on holds mystical powers. In the villages, you might see little kids patting the footprints of an elephant in the dust and singing a song after it has passed. Among the Kunbis of Kolâba, when female neighbors come to see a newborn, they touch the soles of the mother’s feet as if brushing off some dust, wave it over the baby, and blow the dust into the air and partly over the child.60 In Thâna, when a mother goes out with a young child on her hip, if she can't find lamp-black to rub between its eyes, she takes dust from her left foot and rubs it on the child's forehead.61 We also read about the Isle of Man—“If someone with the Evil Eye has just walked by a farmer's herd, and a calf suddenly becomes seriously ill, the farmer quickly chases after the person with the Evil Eye to collect the dust from under their feet. If they refuse, they may, as has sometimes been done very [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rudely, tackle the person, remove their shoes, scrape off the dust stuck to the soles, and bring it back to sprinkle over the calf. Even that is not always necessary, as it seems to be enough if he picks up dust where the person with the Evil Eye has just walked.”62
Earth, again, is regarded as a remedy for disease. I have seen people in Ireland take a pinch of earth from the grave of a priest noted for his piety, and drink it dissolved in water. People suffering from a certain class of disease come to the tomb of the Saint Kadri at Yemnur in Dharwâr and smear their bodies with mud that they may be cured of the disease.63 There are numerous instances of the use of earth as a poultice and an application for the cure of wounds and sores among the savage tribes of Africa and elsewhere.
Earth is once again seen as a cure for illness. I’ve seen people in Ireland take a pinch of dirt from the grave of a priest known for his holiness and drink it mixed with water. Those suffering from certain illnesses visit the tomb of Saint Kadri at Yemnur in Dharwâr and smear themselves with mud in hopes of being healed. There are many examples of using dirt as a poultice to treat wounds and sores among Indigenous tribes in Africa and other places.
It is on much the same principle that among some tribes in India Mother Earth is worshipped as a Kuladevatâ or household goddess and appealed to in times of danger. The Hindu troopers at the battle of Kâmpti, at the crisis of the engagement, took dust from their grooms and threw it over their heads. At Sûrat in 1640, in fear of drought, Brâhmans went about carrying a board with earth on it on their heads.64 So wrestlers, when they are about to engage in a contest, rub earth on their arms and legs and roll on the ground. As in the classical legend of Antaeus, they believe that they derive strength from the touch of Mother Earth.
It’s based on a similar idea that some tribes in India worship Mother Earth as a Kuladevatâ or household goddess, calling on her for help in dangerous times. During the battle of Kâmpti, Hindu soldiers took dust from their grooms and sprinkled it over their heads at a crucial moment in the fight. In Sûrat in 1640, fearing a drought, Brâhmans walked around carrying a board with earth on it on their heads.64 Wrestlers, before competing, rub earth on their arms and legs and roll on the ground. Just like in the classic story of Antaeus, they believe they gain strength from touching Mother Earth.
The same principle, also, appears to be at the bottom of many similar practices. Thus the Hindu always uses earth to purify his cooking vessels, which he regards with peculiar respect. Mourners of the Jaina creed on going home after a funeral rub their hands with earth and water to remove the death impurity. In his daily bath the pious Hindu rubs a little Ganges mud on his body. The Pârsis cover the parings of their hair and nails with a little earth so that demons may not enter into them. The Muhammadan uses earth for the purpose of purification when water is not procurable. For the same reason the ascetic rubs his body with [30]dust and ashes, which, as we shall see, is a potent scarer of demons. Though here there is possibly another theory at work at the same time. The practice was common to the Greek as well as to the barbarian mysteries, and according to Mr. Lang, “the idea clearly was that by cleaning away the filth plastered over the body was symbolized the pure and free condition of the initiate.”65
The same principle seems to underlie many similar practices. For example, Hindus always use earth to purify their cooking vessels, which they treat with special respect. Jaina mourners, after attending a funeral, rub their hands with earth and water to cleanse themselves of death impurity. In his daily bath, a devout Hindu applies a bit of Ganges mud to his body. Parsis cover the trimmings of their hair and nails with some earth to prevent demons from entering them. Muslims use earth for purification when water isn't available. Similarly, ascetics rub their bodies with dust and ashes, which, as we’ll explore, effectively scare away demons. There’s a possibility that another theory is at play as well. This practice was common in both Greek and barbarian mysteries, and according to Mr. Lang, “the idea clearly was that by cleaning away the filth plastered over the body, the pure and free condition of the initiate was symbolized.”
Lastly, it is perhaps on the same principle that many universal burial customs have originated. The Muhammadan phrase for burial is mattî-denâ, “to give earth.” The unburied mariner asks Horace for the gift of a little earth. We ourselves consider it a pious duty to throw a little earth on the coffin of a departed friend. The same custom prevails among many Hindu tribes. The Chambhârs of Pûna throw handfuls of earth over the corpse; so do the Halâl-khors; the Lingâyats of Dharwâr follow the same practice. The Bani Isrâils at a funeral stuff a handful of earth into a pillow which is put under the head of the corpse.66 The same conception was probably the basis of the universal custom of funeral oblations. Even nowadays in Scotland all the milk in the house is poured on the ground at a death, and the same custom is familiar through many Hebrew and Homeric instances. The same idea appears in the custom prevalent in the Middle Ages in Germany, that when a nun renounced the world and became civilly dead her relations threw dust on her arms.67
Lastly, many universal burial customs likely originated from the same principle. The Muslim term for burial is mattî-denâ, which means “to give earth.” The unburied sailor asks Horace for the gift of a little earth. We ourselves see it as a respectful duty to throw a bit of earth on the coffin of a departed friend. This custom is also common among many Hindu groups. The Chambhârs of Pûna throw handfuls of earth over the corpse; so do the Halâl-khors; the Lingâyats of Dharwâr do the same. The Bani Isrâils at a funeral put a handful of earth into a pillow that is placed under the head of the corpse. 66 The same idea probably formed the basis of the widespread practice of funeral offerings. Even today in Scotland, all the milk in the house is poured onto the ground when someone dies, and this custom is also found in many Hebrew and Homeric texts. The same concept appears in the medieval German tradition where, when a nun left the world and became civilly dead, her family would throw dust on her arms. 67
Earth-worship among the Drâvidians.
Among the Drâvidian races of Central India earth-worship prevails widely. In Chota Nâgpur the Orâons celebrate in spring the marriage of the earth. The Dryad of the Sâl tree (Shorea robusta), who controls the rain, is propitiated with a sacrifice of fowls. Flowers of the Sâl tree are taken to the village and carried round from house to house in a [31]basket. The women wash the feet of the priest and do obeisance to him. He dances with them and puts some flowers upon them and upon the house. They first douse him with water as a means of bringing the rain, and then refresh him with beer.68
Among the Dravidian people of Central India, earth-worship is very common. In Chota Nagpur, the Oraons celebrate the marriage of the earth in the spring. They honor the Dryad of the Sal tree (Shorea robusta), who controls the rain, with a chicken sacrifice. Flowers from the Sal tree are taken to the village and carried door to door in a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]basket. The women wash the feet of the priest and show him respect. He dances with them and places some flowers on them and around the house. They first splash him with water to bring the rain, and then they refresh him with beer.68
In Hoshangâbâd, when the sowing is over, its completion is celebrated by the Machandrî Pûjâ, or worship of Mother Earth, a ceremony intended to invoke fertility. “Every cultivator does the worship himself, with his family, servants, etc.; no Brâhman need join in it. At the edge of one of his fields intended for the spring harvest, he puts up a little semicircle or three-sided wall of clods about a foot high, meant to represent a hut. This is covered over with green Kâns grass (Imperata spontanea) to represent thatch. At the two ends of the hut two posts of Palâsa wood (Butea frondosa) are erected, with leaves round the head like those which are put up at marriage. They are tied to the thatch with red thread. In the centre of this little house, which is the temple of Machandrî, or Mother Earth, a little fire is made, and milk placed on it to boil in a tiny earthen pot. It is allowed to boil over as a sign of abundance. While this is going on, the ploughmen, who are all collected in a field, drive their bullocks at a trot, striking them wildly; it is the end of the year’s labour for the cattle. The cultivator meanwhile offers a little rice, molasses, and saffron to Machandrî, and then makes two tiny holes in the ground to represent granaries; he drops a few grains in and covers them over; this is a symbol of prayer, that his granary may be filled from the produce of the land.” Similar instances of symbolical magic will constantly occur in connection with similar rites. Then he puts a little saffron on the foreheads of the ploughman and the bullocks, and ties a red thread round the horns of the cattle. The animals are then let go, and the ploughmen run off at full speed across country, scattering wheat boiled whole as a sign of abundance. This concludes the rite, and every one returns home.69 [32]
In Hoshangâbâd, once the sowing is done, people celebrate its completion with the Machandrî Pûjâ, or worship of Mother Earth, a ceremony meant to invite fertility. “Every farmer conducts the worship themselves, along with their family, workers, etc.; no Brahmin needs to participate. At the edge of one of their fields meant for the spring harvest, they create a small semicircle or three-sided wall of clods about a foot high, symbolizing a hut. This is covered with green Kâns grass (Imperata spontanea) to represent thatch. At both ends of the hut, two posts of Palâsa wood (Butea frondosa) are set up, adorned with leaves at the tops like those used in weddings. They are tied to the thatch with red thread. In the center of this small house, which acts as the temple of Machandrî, or Mother Earth, a small fire is started, and milk is placed on it to boil in a tiny earthen pot. It is allowed to overflow as a sign of plenty. While this happens, the ploughmen, gathered in a field, drive their bullocks at a trot, whipping them fiercely; this marks the end of the year’s work for the cattle. The farmer then offers a little rice, molasses, and saffron to Machandrî, and makes two small holes in the ground to symbolize granaries; they drop a few grains inside and cover them up; this is a prayer for their granary to be filled with the harvest. Similar acts of symbolic magic frequently occur during related rituals. Then, they apply a bit of saffron on the foreheads of the ploughmen and the bullocks and tie a red thread around the horns of the cattle. The animals are then released, and the ploughmen sprint away across the fields, scattering whole boiled wheat as a sign of abundance. This wraps up the ritual, and everyone heads home.69 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Many similar usages prevail among the jungle tribes of South Mirzapur. The Korwas consider Dhartî Mâtâ one of their chief godlings. She lives in the village in the Deohâr or general village shrine under a Sâl tree. In the month of Aghan (November–December) she is worshipped with flowers and the offering of a goat. When she is duly worshipped the crops prosper and there are no epidemics. The Patâris and Majhwârs also recognize her as a goddess, and worship her in the month of Sâwan (August). The local devil priest or Baiga offers to her a goat, cock, and rich cakes (pûri). She is also worshipped in the cold weather before the grain and barley are sown, and again on the threshing-floor before the winnowing begins. The flesh of the animals is consumed by the males and unmarried girls; no grown-up girl or married woman is allowed to touch the flesh. The Ghasiyas also believe in Dhartî Mâtâ. She is their village goddess, and is presented with a ram or a goat or cakes. The offering is made by the Baiga, for whom the materials are provided by a general contribution in the village. The Kharwârs worship her at the village shrine before wood-cutting and ploughing begin. In the month of Sâwan (August) they do a special service in her honour, known as the Hariyârî Pûjâ, or “worship of greenery,” at the time of transplanting the rice. In Aghan (November) they do the Khar Pûjâ, when they begin cutting thatching-grass (khar). A cock, some Mahua (Bassia latifolia) and parched grain are offered to her. All this is done by the Baiga, who receives the offerings, and none but males are allowed to attend. Similarly the Pankas worship her before sowing and harvesting the grain. They and the Bhuiyârs offer a pig and some liquor at the more important agricultural seasons. The Kharwârs sometimes call her Devî Dâî, or “Nurse Devî,” and in times of trouble sprinkle rice and pulse in her name on the ground. When the crops are being sown they release a fowl as a scapegoat and pray—Hê Dhartî Mahtârî! Kusal mangala rakhiyo! Harwâh, bail, sab bachen rahen—“O Mother Earth! Keep in prosperity and protect the ploughmen and the oxen.” In much the same spirit is the [33]prayer of the peasant in Karnâl to Mother Earth:—Sâh Bâdshâh sê surkhrû rakhiyê! Aur is men achchha nâj dê, to bâdshâh ko bhî paisa den, aur Sâh kâ bhi utar jâwê—“Keep our rulers and bankers contented! Grant us a plentiful yield! So shall we pay our revenue and satisfy our banker!”70
Many similar practices are found among the jungle tribes of South Mirzapur. The Korwas view Dhartî Mâtâ as one of their main deities. She resides in the village in the Deohâr, or general village shrine, under a Sâl tree. In the month of Aghan (November–December), she is honored with flowers and a goat offering. When she is properly worshipped, the crops thrive, and there are no diseases. The Patâris and Majhwârs also recognize her as a goddess and worship her in the month of Sâwan (August). The local devil priest, or Baiga, offers her a goat, a rooster, and rich cakes (pûri). She is also venerated during the colder months before the grain and barley are sown, and again on the threshing floor before winnowing starts. Males and unmarried girls consume the meat of the animals; no adult women or married women are allowed to touch it. The Ghasiyas also honor Dhartî Mâtâ as their village goddess and offer her a ram, a goat, or cakes. The offerings are made by the Baiga, who receives materials contributed by the village. The Kharwârs worship her at the village shrine before wood-cutting and ploughing begin. In the month of Sâwan (August), they conduct a special ceremony in her honor called the Hariyârî Pûjâ, or “worship of greenery,” during rice transplanting. In Aghan (November), they perform the Khar Pûjâ when they start cutting thatching-grass (khar). A rooster, some Mahua (Bassia latifolia), and roasted grain are offered to her. All of this is done by the Baiga, who collects the offerings, and only males are allowed to attend. Similarly, the Pankas worship her before sowing and harvesting grains. They and the Bhuiyârs offer a pig and some liquor during important agricultural seasons. The Kharwârs sometimes call her Devî Dâî, or “Nurse Devî,” and in times of trouble, they sprinkle rice and lentils on the ground in her name. When the crops are being sown, they release a fowl as a scapegoat and pray—“O Mother Earth! Keep us prosperous and protect the ploughmen and the oxen.” In a similar vein is the prayer of the peasant in Karnâl to Mother Earth:—“Keep our rulers and bankers happy! Grant us a bountiful yield! Then we will pay our taxes and satisfy our banker!”
Secrecy in Worship of Mother Earth.
We shall meet other instances in which secrecy is an essential element in these rural rites. This condition prevails almost universally. Notable, too, is the rule by which married women are excluded from a share in offerings to the Earth goddess.
We will encounter other cases where secrecy is a crucial part of these rural rituals. This condition is almost universally present. It is also important to note the rule that married women are excluded from participating in offerings to the Earth goddess.
Thunder and Lightning.
As is natural, thunder and lightning are considered ill-omened. In the old mythology lightning (vidyut) was one of the weapons of the Maruts, and Parjanya was the deity who wielded the thunderbolt. Many legends tell that the soul of the first man came to earth in the form of the lightning. Thus Yama was the first man born of the thunderbolt, and he first trod the path of death and became regent of the dead. Many are the devices to scare the lightning demon. “During a thunderstorm it was a Greek custom to put out the fire, and hiss and cheep with the lips. The reason for the custom was explained by the Pythagoreans to be that by acting thus you scared the spirits in Tartarus, who were doubtless supposed to make the thunder and lightning. Similarly some of the Australian blacks, who attribute thunder to the agency of demons, and are much afraid of it, believe that they can dispel it by chanting some particular words and breathing hard; and it is a German superstition that the danger from a thunderstorm can be averted by putting out the fire. During a thunderstorm the Sakai of the Malay Peninsula run out of their [34]houses and brandish their weapons to drive away the demons; and the Esthonians in Russia fasten scythes, edge upwards, over the door, that the demons, fleeing from the thundering god, may cut their feet if they try to seek shelter in the house. Sometimes the Esthonians, for a similar purpose, take all the edged tools in the house and throw them out into the yard. It is said that when the thunder is over, spots of blood are often found on the scythes and knives, showing that the demons have been wounded by them.
As is common, thunder and lightning are seen as bad omens. In ancient mythology, lightning (vidyut) was one of the weapons of the Maruts, and Parjanya was the god who wielded the thunderbolt. Many legends say that the soul of the first man arrived on earth as lightning. Therefore, Yama was the first man born from the thunderbolt, and he was the first to walk the path of death and became the guardian of the dead. There are many ways to scare away the lightning demon. “During a thunderstorm, it was a Greek tradition to extinguish fire and make hissing and chirping sounds with their lips. The Pythagoreans explained this custom as a way to scare the spirits in Tartarus, who were believed to create thunder and lightning. Similarly, some Aboriginal Australians, who think that thunder is caused by demons and fear it greatly, believe they can drive it away by chanting certain words and breathing heavily; and there’s a German belief that the danger of a thunderstorm can be avoided by putting out the fire. During a thunderstorm, the Sakai of the Malay Peninsula run out of their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]houses and wave their weapons to chase away the demons; and Estonians in Russia hang scythes, blades facing up, over their doors so that the demons, fleeing from the thundering god, might cut their feet if they try to take refuge inside. Occasionally, the Estonians, for a similar reason, will throw all sharp tools out into the yard. It’s said that when the thunder has passed, spots of blood are often found on the scythes and knives, indicating that the demons have been injured by them.
“So when the Indians of Canada were asked by the Jesuit missionaries why they planted their swords in the ground point upwards, they replied that the spirit of the thunder was sensible, and that if he saw the naked blades he would turn away and take good care not to approach their huts. This is a fair example of the close similarity of European superstitions to the superstitions of savages. In the present case the difference happens to be slightly in favour of the Indians, since they did not, like our European savages, delude themselves into seeing the blood of demons on the swords. The reason for the Greek and German custom of putting out the fire during a thunderstorm is probably a wish to avoid attracting the attention of the thunder demons. From a like motive some of the Australian blacks hide themselves during a thunderstorm, and keep absolutely silent, lest the thunder should find them out. Once during a storm a white man called out in a loud voice to a black fellow, with whom he was working, to put the saw under a log and seek shelter. He found that the saw had been already put aside, and the black fellow was very indignant at his master for speaking so loud. ‘What for,’ said he, in great wrath—‘what for speak so loud? Now um thunder hear and know where um saw is.’ And he went out and changed its hiding-place.”71
“So when the Indigenous people of Canada were asked by the Jesuit missionaries why they planted their swords in the ground with the points facing up, they replied that the spirit of thunder was aware, and that if it saw the naked blades, it would turn away and avoid their huts. This is a clear example of how similar European superstitions are to those of Indigenous cultures. In this case, the difference slightly favors the Indigenous people since they did not, unlike our European counterparts, fool themselves into believing they saw the blood of demons on the swords. The Greek and German custom of extinguishing fire during a thunderstorm likely comes from a desire to avoid drawing the attention of thunder demons. For similar reasons, some Australian Aboriginal people hide during thunderstorms and remain completely silent, so the thunder doesn’t find them. Once during a storm, a white man yelled loudly to a Black worker he was with to put the saw under a log and take shelter. He discovered the saw had already been put aside, and the Black man was very upset with his boss for speaking so loudly. ‘What for,’ he said angrily—‘what for speak so loud? Now um thunder hear and know where um saw is.’ And he went out and changed its hiding place.”71

IMAGE OF GANGA MÂÎ.
IMAGE OF GANGA MÂÎ.
All these precautions are well known to the people of Upper India. It is a very common habit to throw out axes and knives to scare the thunder demon, as we shall see is [35]the case with the evil spirit of hail. The rule of keeping quiet and muttering incantations under the breath is also familiar to them. They are particularly careful lest a first-born son may lean against anything and thus attract the demon on himself. Thunder in a clear sky is much dreaded, an idea which often appears in classical literature.72
All these precautions are well known to the people of Upper India. It's a common practice to throw out axes and knives to scare away the thunder demon, as we will see is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the case with the evil spirit of hail. The rule of staying quiet and mumbling incantations under their breath is also familiar to them. They are especially careful that a first-born son doesn’t lean against anything, as it may attract the demon to him. Thunder on a clear day is greatly feared, a notion that frequently appears in classical literature.72
Earthquakes.
Earthquakes are also naturally an object of terror. Pythagoras believed that they were caused by dead men fighting beneath the earth. The common explanation of these occurrences in India is that Varâha, or the boar incarnation of Vishnu, who supports the earth, is changing the burden of the world from one tusk to another. By another account it is due to the great bull or elephant which supports the world. Derived from a more advanced theological stage is the theory that the earth shakes because it is over-burdened by the sins of mankind in this evil age. Colonel Dalton describes how a rumbling (probably caused by an earthquake) in the cave in which the bloodthirsty divinity of the Korwas was supposed to dwell, caused extreme terror among them.73
Earthquakes are naturally a source of fear. Pythagoras thought they happened because the souls of dead people were fighting underground. In India, people commonly explain these events as Varâha, the boar incarnation of Vishnu, shifting the weight of the world from one tusk to another. Another belief is that it's due to a great bull or elephant supporting the earth. A more developed theological idea suggests that the earth shakes because it is weighed down by the sins of humanity in this wicked age. Colonel Dalton recounts how a rumbling (likely from an earthquake) in the cave where the violent deity of the Korwas was believed to reside caused them great terror.73
River-worship.
High on the list of benevolent deities of Northern India are the great rivers, especially the Ganges and the Jumnâ, which are known respectively as Gangâ Mâî or “Mother Ganges” and Jumnâ jî or “Lady Jumnâ.”
High on the list of kind deities of Northern India are the great rivers, especially the Ganges and the Yamuna, which are known respectively as Ganga Ma or “Mother Ganges” and Yamuna ji or “Lady Yamuna.”
Gangâ, of course, in the mythologies has a divine origin. According to one account she flows from the toe of Vishnu, and was brought down from heaven by the incantations of the Saint Bhâgîratha, to purify the ashes of the sixty thousand sons of King Sâgara, who had been burnt up by the angry glance of Kapila, the sage. By another story she [36]descends in seven streams from Siva’s brow. The descent of Gangâ disturbed the Saint Jahnu at his austerities, and in his anger he drank up the stream; but he finally relented, and allowed the river to flow from his ear. By a third account she is the daughter of Himavat, the impersonation of the Himâlayan range. Another curious tale, which must have been based on some Indian tradition, is found in Plutarch74—“The Ganges is a river of India, called so for the following reason:—The nymph Kalauria bore to Indus a son of notable beauty, by name Ganges, who in the ignorance of intoxication had connection with his mother. But when later on he learned the truth from his nurse, in the passion of his remorse he threw himself into the river Chliaros, which was called Ganges after him.” Another legend again is found in the Mahâbhârata.75 The wise Santanu goes to hunt on the banks of the Ganges and finds a lovely nymph, of whom he becomes enamoured. She puts him under the taboo that he is never to say anything to displease her, an idea familiar in the well-known Swan Maiden cycle of folk-tales. She bears him eight sons, of whom she throws seven into the river, and her husband dares not remonstrate with her. When she is about to throw away the last child he challenges her to tell him who she is and to have pity upon him. She then tells him that she is Gangâ personified, and that the seven sons are the divine Vasavas, who by being thrown into the river are liberated from the curse of human life. The eighth remains among men as Dyaus, the sky, in the form of the eunuch Bhîshma.
Gangâ, of course, has a divine origin in the mythologies. According to one version, she flows from Vishnu's toe and was brought down from heaven by the incantations of Saint Bhâgîratha to purify the ashes of the sixty thousand sons of King Sâgara, who were burned up by the angry glance of the sage Kapila. In another story, she [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] descends in seven streams from Siva's brow. The arrival of Gangâ disturbed Saint Jahnu during his meditation, and in his anger, he drank up the stream; but he eventually relented and allowed the river to flow from his ear. According to a third account, she is the daughter of Himavat, representing the Himalayan range. Another intriguing tale, likely based on some Indian tradition, is found in Plutarch74—“The Ganges is a river in India, named for the following reason:—The nymph Kalauria bore a notably beautiful son named Ganges with Indus, who, in a drunken haze, had an inappropriate relationship with his mother. But when he learned the truth from his nurse, he threw himself into the river Chliaros, which was then called Ganges after him.” Another legend appears in the Mahâbhârata.75 The wise Santanu goes hunting on the banks of the Ganges and falls in love with a lovely nymph. She puts him under a vow never to say anything that displeases her, a concept familiar in the well-known Swan Maiden cycle of folk tales. She gives him eight sons, of whom she throws seven into the river, and her husband dares not object. When she is about to throw away the last child, he challenges her to reveal her identity and to have mercy on him. She then tells him that she is Gangâ personified, and that the seven sons are the divine Vasavas, who are freed from the curse of human life by being thrown into the river. The eighth son remains among men as Dyaus, the sky, in the form of the eunuch Bhîshma.

GANGES WATER BEARERS.
Ganges Water Carrying Team.
It is remarkable that, as in Plutarch’s legend, the Jumnâ is connected with a tale of incest. Yamî or Yamunâ was the daughter of the Sun and sister of Yama, the god of death. They were the first human pair and the progenitors of the race of men. It is needless to say that similar traditions of brother and sister marriage are found in Egypt, Peru and elsewhere. Yamunâ, according to the modern story told on her banks, was unmarried, and hence some people will not drink from her because she was not purified [37]by the marriage rite, and so the water is heavy and indigestible. Another tale tells how Balarâma, in a state of inebriety, called upon her to come to him that he might bathe in her waters; and as she did not heed, he, in his rage, seized his ploughshare weapon, dragged her to him, and compelled her to follow him whithersoever he wandered through the forest. The river then assumed a human form and besought his forgiveness; but it was some time before she could appease the angry hero. This has been taken to represent the construction of some ancient canal from the river; but Mr. Growse shows that this idea is incorrect.76
It's striking that, similar to Plutarch’s tale, the Jumnâ is linked to a story of incest. Yamî or Yamunâ was the daughter of the Sun and sister of Yama, the god of death. They were the first human couple and the ancestors of humanity. It's worth noting that similar stories of sibling marriages exist in Egypt, Peru, and other places. According to the modern narrative shared along her banks, Yamunâ was unmarried, which is why some people refuse to drink from her water; they believe it’s impure because she hasn't gone through the marriage ritual, causing the water to be heavy and hard to digest. Another story recounts how Balarâma, while drunk, called for her to come to him so he could bathe in her waters. When she didn't listen, he furiously grabbed his ploughshare and dragged her to him, forcing her to follow him wherever he roamed in the forest. The river then took on a human form and begged for his forgiveness, but it took a while before she could calm the furious hero. This has been interpreted as representing the creation of an ancient canal from the river; however, Mr. Growse argues that this interpretation is inaccurate.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The worship of Mother Ganges is comparatively modern. She is mentioned only twice in the Rig Veda, and then without any emphasis or complementary epithet. Apparently at this time the so-called Aryan invaders had not reached her banks.77 There are numerous temples to Gangâ all along her banks, of which those at Hardwâr, Garhmuktesar, Soron, Mathura, Prayâg, and Benares are perhaps the most important in Upper India. She has her special festival on the seventh of the month of Baisâkh (May-June), which is celebrated by general bathing all along the banks of the sacred stream. Ganges water is carried long distances into the interior, and is highly valued for its use in sacrifices, as a remedy, a form of stringent oath, and a viaticum for the dying. The water of certain holy wells in Scotland78 and elsewhere enjoys a similar value.
The worship of Mother Ganges is relatively modern. She is mentioned only twice in the Rig Veda, and even then, without much emphasis or additional titles. Apparently, at that time, the so-called Aryan invaders had not yet reached her banks.77 There are many temples dedicated to Gangâ along her banks, with the ones at Hardwâr, Garhmuktesar, Soron, Mathura, Prayâg, and Benares being the most significant in Upper India. Her special festival takes place on the seventh of the month of Baisâkh (May-June), celebrated by communal bathing along the sacred river. Ganges water is transported long distances into the interior and is highly valued for sacrifices, as a remedy, as a serious oath, and as a last comfort for the dying. The water from certain holy wells in Scotland78 and elsewhere is similarly valued.
But it is by bathing in the sacred stream at the full moon, during eclipses, and on special festivals that the greatest efficacy is assured. On these occasions an opportunity is taken for making oblations to the sainted dead whose ashes have been consigned to her waters. Bathing is throughout India regarded as one of the chief means of religious advancement. The idea rests on a metaphor—as the body is cleansed from physical pollution, so the soul is [38]purified from sin. The stock case of the merit of this religious bathing is that of King Trisanku, “he who had committed the three deadly sins,” who is also known as Satyavrata. The legend appears in various forms. By one story he tried to win his way to heaven by a great sacrifice which his priest, Vasishtha, declined to perform. He then applied to Visvamitra, the rival Levite, who agreed to assist him. He was opposed by the sons of Vasishtha, whom he consumed to ashes. Finally, Trisanku was admitted to heaven, but he was forced by the angry saint to hang for ever with his head downwards. By another account he committed the deadly sins of running away with the wife of a citizen, offending his father, and killing in a time of famine Kâmadhenu, the wondrous cow of Vashishtha. By another story he killed a cow and a Brâhman and married his step-mother. At any rate he and the wicked Râja Vena were the types of violent sinners in the early legends; possibly they represent a revolt against the pretensions of the Brâhmans. At length the sage Visvamitra took pity upon him, and having collected water from all the sacred places in the world, washed him clean of his offences.
But it is by bathing in the holy river at the full moon, during eclipses, and on special festivals that the greatest benefits are guaranteed. On these occasions, people take the time to make offerings to the revered dead whose ashes have been scattered in her waters. Bathing is seen throughout India as one of the main ways to achieve spiritual growth. The idea is based on a metaphor—just as the body is cleansed of physical dirt, the soul is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]purified of sin. A well-known example of the merit of this sacred bathing is King Trisanku, “he who committed the three deadly sins,” also known as Satyavrata. The legend appears in various forms. In one story, he tried to reach heaven through a great sacrifice that his priest, Vasishtha, refused to perform. He then turned to Visvamitra, the rival priest, who agreed to help him. He faced opposition from Vasishtha's sons, whom he reduced to ashes. Ultimately, Trisanku was granted entry to heaven, but he was forced by the angry sage to hang there forever with his head down. According to another version, he committed the deadly sins of abducting a citizen’s wife, disrespecting his father, and killing Kâmadhenu, the miraculous cow of Vashishtha, during a famine. In another account, he killed a cow and a Brâhman and married his stepmother. In any case, he and the wicked Rāja Vena were depicted as examples of violent sinners in early legends; they possibly represent a rebellion against the arrogance of the Brāhmans. Eventually, the sage Visvamitra took pity on him and gathered water from all the sacred places in the world to wash away his wrongdoings.
Springs Connected with the Ganges.
Many famous springs are supposed to have underground connection with the Ganges. Such is that of Chângdeo in Khândesh, of which Abul Fazl gives an account, and that at Jahânpur in Alwar.79 It was at the village of Bastali in the Karnâl District that the sage Vyâsa lived, and there the Ganges flowed into his well to save him the trouble of going to the river to bathe, bringing with her his loin cloth and water-pot to convince him that she was really the Ganges herself.80
Many famous springs are said to have underground connections with the Ganges. One of them is at Chângdeo in Khândesh, which Abul Fazl describes, and another at Jahânpur in Alwar.79 It was in the village of Bastali in the Karnâl District where the sage Vyâsa lived, and there the Ganges flowed into his well, sparing him the hassle of going to the river to bathe, bringing with her his loin cloth and water pot to prove that she was indeed the Ganges herself.80
Sacred River Junctions.
When two sacred rivers combine their waters the junction (Sangama) is regarded as of peculiar sanctity. [39]Such is the famous junction of the Ganges and Jumnâ at Prayâg, the modern Allahâbâd, which is presided over by the guardian deity Veni Mâdhava. The same virtue, but in a lesser degree, attaches to the junction of the Ganges and the Son or Gandak. In the Himâlayas cairns are raised at the junction of three streams, and every passer-by adds a stone. At the confluence of the Gaula and Baliya rivers in the Hills there is said to be a house of gold, but unfortunately it is at present invisible on account of some potent enchantment.81 Bathing in such rivers is not only a propitiation for sin, but is also efficacious for the cure of disease. Even the wicked Râja Vena, who was, as we have seen, a type of old-world impiety, was cured, like Naaman the Syrian, of his leprosy by bathing in the Sâraswati, the lost river of the Indian desert.
When two sacred rivers merge, the confluence (Sangama) is considered especially holy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]This is exemplified by the famous meeting of the Ganges and Yamuna at Prayag, now known as Allahabad, where the guardian deity Veni Madhava watches over. A similar, though lesser, holiness is attributed to the confluence of the Ganges and the Son or Gandak. In the Himalayas, cairns are built at the junction of three streams, with every passerby adding a stone. It’s said that at the confluence of the Gaula and Baliya rivers in the Hills, there’s a house made of gold, but it’s currently invisible due to a powerful enchantment. 81 Bathing in these rivers not only atones for sins but is also believed to heal diseases. Even the wicked King Vena, who epitomized ancient impiety, was cured of his leprosy by bathing in the Saraswati, the lost river of the Indian desert, just like Naaman the Syrian.
Even minor streams have their sanctity and their legends. The course of the Sarju was opened by a Rishi, from which time dates the efficacy of a pilgrimage to Bâgheswar.82 Râja Rantideva was such a pious king and offered up so many cattle in sacrifice, that his blood formed the river Chambal. Anasûyâ, the wife of Atri, was a daughter of the Rishi Daksha. She did penance for ten thousand years, and so was enabled to create the river Mandâkinî, and thus saved the land from famine. Her worship is localized at Ansuyaji in the Bânda District. The sacred portion of the Phalgu is said occasionally to flow with milk, though Dr. Buchanan was not fortunate enough to meet anyone who professed to have witnessed the occurrence.83 The Narmadâ was wooed by the river Son, who proved faithless to her, and was beguiled by the Johilâ, a rival lady stream, who acted the part of the barber’s wife at the wedding. The Narmadâ, enraged at her lover’s perfidy, tore her way through the marble rocks at Jabalpur, and has worn the willow ever since.84 She is now the great rival of Mother [40]Ganges. While in the case of the latter only the Northern (or as it is called the Kâsi or Benares bank) is efficacious for bathing or for the cremation of the dead, the Narmadâ is free from any restriction of the kind. The same is the case with the Son, at least during its course through the District of Mirzapur. By some the sanctity of the Narmadâ is regarded as superior even to that of the Ganges. While according to some authorities it is necessary to bathe in the Ganges in order to obtain forgiveness of sins, the same result is attained by mere contemplation of the Narmadâ. According to the Bhâvishya Purâna the sanctity of the Ganges will cease on the expiration of five thousand years of the Kali Yuga, or the fourth age of the world, which occurred in 1895, and the Narmadâ will take its place. The Ganges priests, however, repudiate this calumny, and it may safely be assumed that Mother Ganges will not abandon her primacy in the religious world of Hinduism without a determined struggle.85
Even small streams have their own significance and stories. The Sarju River was opened up by a sage, which is when the tradition of pilgrimage to Bâgheswar began. Râja Rantideva was a deeply religious king who sacrificed so many cows that his blood formed the Chambal River. Anasûyâ, the wife of Atri and the daughter of the sage Daksha, went through ten thousand years of penance, which enabled her to create the Mandâkinî River, thereby saving the land from famine. She is worshipped at Ansuyaji in the Bânda District. The sacred part of the Phalgu River is said to occasionally flow with milk, although Dr. Buchanan was not lucky enough to meet anyone who claimed to have witnessed this event. The Narmadâ was courted by the river Son, who betrayed her and was enchanted by the Johilâ, a rival stream that played the role of the barber's wife at the wedding. Furious at her lover's treachery, the Narmadâ cut a path through the marble rocks at Jabalpur and has been flowing fiercely ever since. She is now a major competitor to Mother Ganges. In the case of the Ganges, only the Northern bank (known as the Kâsi or Benares bank) is considered sacred for bathing or for cremating the dead, while the Narmadâ has no such restrictions. The same applies to the Son, at least while it flows through the District of Mirzapur. Some believe that the Narmadâ is even holier than the Ganges. Although some authorities say you must bathe in the Ganges to be forgiven for sins, simply contemplating the Narmadâ offers the same benefit. According to the Bhâvishya Purâna, the sanctity of the Ganges will end after five thousand years of the Kali Yuga, the fourth age of the world, which occurred in 1895, and the Narmadâ will then take her place. However, the priests of the Ganges reject this claim, and it's safe to say that Mother Ganges will not relinquish her top position in Hinduism's religious landscape without a fierce fight.
Ill-omened Streams.
But all rivers are not beneficent. Worst of all is the dread Vaitaranî, the river of death, which is localized in Orissa and pours its stream of ordure and blood on the confines of the realm of Yama. Woe to the wretch who in that dread hour lacks the aid of the Brâhman and the holy cow to help him to the other shore. The name of one stream is accursed in the ears of all Hindus, the hateful Karamnâsa, which flows for part of its course through the Mirzapur District. Even to touch it destroys the merit of works of piety, for such is the popular interpretation of its name. No plausible reason for the evil reputation of this particular stream has been suggested except that it may have been in early times the frontier between the invading Aryans and the aborigines, and possibly the scene of a campaign in which the latter were victorious. The Karamâ tree is, however, the totem of the Drâvidian Kharwârs and [41]Mânjhis, who live along its banks, and it is perhaps possible that this may be the real origin of the name, and that its association with good works (karma) was an afterthought.
But not all rivers are generous. The worst of all is the terrifying Vaitaranî, the river of death, which is found in Orissa and spills its flow of filth and blood at the edge of Yama's realm. Woe to the unfortunate soul who, in that dreadful moment, lacks the support of a Brahmin and the holy cow to guide him to the other side. One river bears a curse in the ears of all Hindus: the loathsome Karamnâsa, which flows for part of its route through the Mirzapur District. Even touching it wipes away the merit of good deeds, as popular belief holds. No convincing explanation for this river's bad reputation has been proposed, except that it may have once marked the border between the invading Aryans and the indigenous people, possibly the site of a battle in which the latter triumphed. However, the Karamâ tree is the totem of the Drâvidian Kharwârs and Mânjhis, who live along its banks, and it’s possible that this could be the true origin of the name, with its connection to good deeds (karma) being an afterthought.
The legend of this ill-omened stream is associated with that of the wicked king Trisanku, to whom reference has already been made. When the sage Visvamitra collected water from all the sacred streams of the world, it fell burdened with the monarch’s sins into the Karamnâsa, which has remained defiled ever since. By another account, the sinner was hung up between heaven and earth as a punishment for his offences, and from his body drips a baneful moisture which still pollutes the water. Similar legends of the origin of rivers are not wanting in folk-lore. An Austrian story tells that all rivers take their origin from the tears shed by a giant’s wife as she laments his death.86 The same idea of a river springing from a corpse appears in one of the tales of Somadeva and in the twelfth novel of the Gesta Romanorum.87 Nowadays no Hindu with any pretensions to personal purity will drink from this accursed stream, and at its fords many low caste people make their living by conveying on their shoulders their more scrupulous brethren across its waters.
The story of this cursed stream is linked to the evil king Trisanku, who has been mentioned before. When the sage Visvamitra collected water from all the holy streams of the world, it became tainted with the king’s sins in the Karamnâsa, which has remained polluted ever since. According to another version, the sinner was suspended between heaven and earth as punishment for his wrongdoings, and from his body drips a toxic moisture that continues to contaminate the water. Similar legends about the origins of rivers exist in folklore. An Austrian tale claims that all rivers begin from the tears shed by a giant’s wife as she mourns his death.86 The same concept of a river originating from a corpse appears in one of Somadeva’s stories and in the twelfth novel of the Gesta Romanorum.87 Today, no Hindu who cares about personal purity will drink from this cursed stream, and at its fords, many lower-caste individuals make a living by carrying their more careful fellow countrymen across its waters.
Origin of River-worship.
It is perhaps worth considering the possible origin of this river-worship. Far from being peculiar to Hinduism, it is common to the whole Aryan world. The prayer of the patient Odysseus88 to the river after his sufferings in the deep is heard in almost the same language at every bathing Ghât in Upper India, from the source of Mother Ganges to where she joins the ocean. The river is always flowing, always being replenished by its tributary streams, and hence comes to be regarded as a thing of life, an emblem of eternal existence, a benevolent spirit which washes away the sins of humanity and supplies in a tropical land the chief needs of [42]men. In a thirsty land the mighty stream of the Ganges would naturally arouse feelings of respect and adoration, not so much perhaps to those living on its banks and ever blessed by its kindly influence, as to the travel-worn pilgrim from the sandy steppes of Râjasthân or the waterless valleys of the Central Indian hills. We can hardly doubt that from this point of view Mother Ganges has been a potent factor in the spread of Hinduism. She became the handmaid of the only real civilization of which Hindustân could boast, and from her shrines bands of eager missionaries were ever starting to sow the seeds of the worship of the gods in the lands of the unbeliever.
It’s worth considering where this river-worship might have come from. It’s not just unique to Hinduism; it’s a common practice across the entire Aryan world. The prayer of the patient Odysseus to the river after his struggles is echoed in almost the same words at every bathing ghat in Upper India, from the source of Mother Ganges to where she meets the ocean. The river is always flowing and being replenished by its tributaries, so it’s viewed as a source of life, a symbol of eternal existence, a benevolent spirit that washes away the sins of humanity and provides essential resources in a tropical land. In a dry area, the mighty Ganges naturally inspires respect and devotion, especially from weary travelers coming from the sandy plains of Rajasthan or the arid valleys of Central Indian hills. There’s little doubt that, seen this way, Mother Ganges has played a key role in spreading Hinduism. She became an essential part of the only real civilization that Hindustan could claim, and from her shrines, groups of eager missionaries continually set out to spread the worship of the gods in the lands of the nonbelievers.
The two great rivers of Upper India were, again, associated with that land of fable and mystery, the snowy range which was the home of the gods and the refuge of countless saints and mystics, who in its solitudes worked out the enigma of the world for the modern Hindu. They ended in the great ocean, the final home of the ashes of the sainted dead. Even the partially Hinduised Drâvidian tribes of the Vindhyan Plateau bring the bones of their dead relations to mingle with those of the congregation of the faithful, who have found their final rest in its waters since the world was young. The Ganges and the streams which swell its flood thus come to be associated with the deepest beliefs of the race, and it is hard to exaggerate its influence as a bond of union between the nondescript entities which go to make up modern Hinduism.
The two major rivers of Upper India were once linked to that mythical and mysterious land, the snow-capped mountains that served as the home of the gods and the sanctuary of many saints and mystics. In their solitude, these figures grappled with the mysteries of the world for today's Hindus. They flow into the vast ocean, the final resting place for the ashes of the revered deceased. Even the partly Hinduised Dravidian tribes of the Vindhyan Plateau bring the remains of their loved ones to join those of the faithful who have found eternal peace in its waters since ancient times. The Ganges and the rivers that feed it are thus tied to the deepest beliefs of the community, making it difficult to overstate its role as a unifying force among the diverse elements that shape modern Hinduism.
Again, much of the worship of rivers is connected with the propitiation of the water-snakes, demons and goblins, with which in popular belief many of them are infested. Such were Kâliyâ, the great black serpent of the Jumnâ, which attacked the infant Krishna; the serpent King of Nepâl, Karkotaka, who dwelt in the lake Nâgarâsa when the divine lotus of Adi Buddha floated on its surface.89 At the temple of Triyugi Nârâyana in Garhwâl is a pool said to be full of snakes of a yellow colour which come out at the [43]feast of the Nâgpanchamî to be worshipped. The Gârdevî, or river sprite of Garhwâl, is very malignant, and is the ghost of a person who has met his death by suicide, violence, or accident.90 These malignant water demons naturally infest dangerous rapids and whirlpools, and it is necessary to propitiate them. Thus we learn that on the river Tâpti in Berâr timber floated down sometimes disappears in a subterraneous cavity; so before trying the navigation there the Gonds sacrifice a goat to propitiate the river demon.91
Much of the worship of rivers is linked to appeasing the water snakes, demons, and goblins, which popular belief suggests infest many of them. Such was Kâliyâ, the huge black serpent of the Jumnâ that attacked the infant Krishna; the serpent King of Nepâl, Karkotaka, who lived in Lake Nâgarâsa when the divine lotus of Adi Buddha floated on its surface.
Another variety of these demons of water is the Nâga and his wife the Nâgin, of whom we shall hear more in connection with snake-worship. In the Sikandar, a tributary of the Son, is a deep water-hole where no one dares to go. The water is said to reach down as far as Pâtâla, or the infernal regions. Here live the Nâga and the Nâgin. In the middle of the river is a tree of the Kuâlo variety, and when ghosts trouble the neighbourhood an experienced Ojha or sorcerer is called, who bores holes in the bark of the tree and there shuts up the noxious ghosts, which then come under the rule of the Nâga and Nâgin, who are the supreme rulers of the ghostly band.
Another type of these water demons is the Nâga and his wife the Nâgin, about whom we’ll learn more regarding snake worship. In the Sikandar, a tributary of the Son, there is a deep waterhole that no one dares to approach. It’s said that the water goes down as far as Pâtâla, or the underworld. The Nâga and Nâgin live here. In the middle of the river stands a Kuâlo tree, and when ghosts cause trouble in the area, an experienced Ojha or sorcerer is summoned, who drills holes in the tree’s bark and traps the troublesome ghosts there. They then come under the control of the Nâga and Nâgin, who are the ultimate rulers of the ghostly group.
Another Mirzapur river, the Karsa, is infested by a Deo, or demon, known as Jata Rohini, or “Rohini of the matted locks.” He is worshipped by the Baiga priest to ensure abundant rain and harvests and to keep off disease. The Baiga catches a fish which he presents to the Deo, but if any one but a Baiga dares to drink there, the water bubbles up and the demon sweeps him away.
Another Mirzapur river, the Karsa, is inhabited by a demon known as Jata Rohini, or “Rohini of the matted locks.” The Baiga priest worships him to ensure plentiful rain and good harvests and to ward off disease. The Baiga catches a fish that he offers to the demon, but if anyone other than a Baiga tries to drink from the river, the water bubbles up and the demon drags them away.
Like this Deo of Mirzapur, most of these water demons are malignant and wait until some wretched creature enters their domains, when they seize and drag him away. Some of them can even catch the reflection of a person as he looks into water, and hence savages all over the world are very averse to looking into deep water-holes. Thus, the Zulus believe that there is a beast in the water which can seize the shadow of a man, and men are forbidden to lean over and [44]look into a deep pool, lest their shadow should be taken away. There is a tale of the Godiva cycle in which a woman at Arles is carried off by a creature called a Drac and made to act as nurse to the demon’s child.92 In Scotland water-holes are known as “the cups of the fairies.” And there is the Trinity well in Ireland, into which no one can gaze with impunity, and from which the river Boyne once burst forth in pursuit of a lady who had insulted it.93
Like this Deo of Mirzapur, most of these water demons are evil and wait for some unfortunate person to enter their territory, at which point they grab and pull them away. Some of them can even catch a person's reflection when they look into the water, which is why people everywhere tend to avoid looking into deep water holes. Thus, the Zulus believe there’s a creature in the water that can capture a man's shadow, and men are not allowed to lean over and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]look into a deep pool, for fear their shadow might be taken. There is a story in the Godiva cycle about a woman in Arles who is taken by a creature called a Drac and forced to nurse the demon’s child.92 In Scotland, water holes are known as “the cups of the fairies.” And there’s the Trinity well in Ireland, which no one can look into safely, and from which the river Boyne once surged forth to chase down a lady who had offended it.93
In India, also, dangerous creatures of this kind abound. There is in Mirzapur a famous water-hole, known as Barewa. A herdsman was once grazing his buffaloes near the place, when the waters rose in anger and carried off him and his cattle. Nowadays the drowned buffaloes have taken the shape of a dangerous demon known as Bhainsâsura, or the buffalo demon, who now in company with the Nâga and the Nâgin lives in this place, and no one dares to fish there until he has propitiated the demons with the offering of a fowl, eggs, and a goat. Another kind of water demon attacks fishermen; it appears in the form of a turban which fixes itself to his hook and increases in length as he tries to drag it to the shore.
In India, there are also many dangerous creatures like this. In Mirzapur, there's a well-known water hole called Barewa. A herdsman was once grazing his buffaloes nearby when the water suddenly rose and swept him and his cattle away. Now, the drowned buffaloes have turned into a fearsome demon known as Bhainsâsura, or the buffalo demon, who along with the Nâga and the Nâgin, resides in that place. No one dares to fish there until they appease the demons with offerings of a chicken, eggs, and a goat. Another type of water demon attacks fishermen; it appears as a turban that latches onto their hook and gets longer the harder they try to pull it to the shore.
There is, again, the water-horse, with whom we are familiar in the “Arabian Nights,” where he consorts with mares of mortal race. This creature is known in Kashmîr as the Zalgur.94 The water-bull of Manxland is a creature of the same class, and they constantly appear through the whole range of Celtic folk-lore.95 Such again is the Hydra of Greek mythology, and the Teutonic Nikke or Nixy, who has originated the legend of the Flying Dutchman, and in the shape of Old Nick is the terror of sailors. Like him is the Kelpie of [45]Scotland, a water-horse who is believed to carry off the unwary by sudden floods and devour them. Of the same kindred is the last of the dragons which St. Patrick chained up in a lake on the Galtee Mountains in Tipperary.
There’s also the water-horse, which we know from the “Arabian Nights,” where he hangs out with mortal mares. This creature is called the Zalgur in Kashmir.94 The water-bull of Manxland belongs to the same group, and they regularly show up throughout Celtic folklore.95 Similarly, there’s the Hydra from Greek mythology, and the Teutonic Nikke or Nixy, who inspired the legend of the Flying Dutchman and, in the form of Old Nick, terrifies sailors. The Kelpie of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Scotland is like him; this water-horse is said to drag unsuspecting victims away with sudden floods and eat them. Related to this is the last dragon that St. Patrick chained up in a lake on the Galtee Mountains in Tipperary.
Many pools, again, in Northern India are infested by a creature known as the Bûrna, who is the ghost of a drowned person. He is always on the look-out for someone to take his place, so he drags in people who come to fish in his domains.96 He is particularly feared by the Magahiya Doms, a caste of degraded nomadic gipsies who infest Gorakhpur and Behâr.
Many pools in Northern India are infested by a creature known as the Bûrna, who is the ghost of someone who drowned. He is always on the lookout for someone to take his place, so he drags in people who come to fish in his territory.96 He is especially feared by the Magahiya Doms, a marginalized group of nomadic gypsies who inhabit Gorakhpur and Behâr.
Many of these demons, such as the Nâga and Nâgin, have kingdoms and palaces stored with treasure under the water, and there they entice young men and maidens, who occasionally come back to their mortal kindred and tell them of the wonders which they have seen. These are akin to Morgan la Fay of the Orlando Innamorato, La Motte Fouqué’s Undine, and they often merge into the mermaid of the Swan Maiden type of tale, who marries a mortal lover and leaves him at last because in his folly he breaks some taboo which is a condition of the permanence of their love.
Many of these demons, like the Nâga and Nâgin, have kingdoms and palaces filled with treasure under the water, where they lure young men and women, who sometimes return to their human families to share the amazing things they've seen. These creatures are similar to Morgan la Fay from Orlando Innamorato and La Motte Fouqué’s Undine, and they often blend into the mermaid character found in stories like the Swan Maiden, where she marries a mortal lover but ultimately leaves him because he foolishly breaks a rule that was essential for their love to last.
But besides these dragons which infest rivers and lakes there are special water gods, many of which are the primitive water monster in a developed form. Such is Mahishâsura, who is the Mahishoba of Berâr, and like the Bhainsâsura already mentioned, infests great rivers and demands propitiation. According to the early mythology this Mahisha, the buffalo demon, was killed by Kârttikeya at the Krauncha pass in the Himâlaya, which was opened by the god to make a passage for the deities to visit the plains from Kailâsa. The Kols, again, have Nâga Era, who presides over tanks, wells, and any stagnant water, and Garha Era, the river goddess. “They,” as Col. Dalton remarks, “are frequently and very truly denounced as the cause of sickness and propitiated with sacrifices to spare their victims.”97 [46]
But in addition to the dragons that infest rivers and lakes, there are specific water gods, many of which are evolved forms of primitive water monsters. One of them is Mahishâsura, known as Mahishoba in Berâr, who, like the previously mentioned Bhainsâsura, prowls great rivers and requires offerings to keep him appeased. According to early mythology, this buffalo demon was killed by Kârttikeya at the Krauncha pass in the Himalayas, which the god opened to allow the deities to travel from Kailâsa to the plains. The Kols also have Nâga Era, who oversees ponds, wells, and any stagnant water, and Garha Era, the river goddess. “They,” as Col. Dalton notes, “are often and rightly blamed for causing illness and are appeased with sacrifices to spare their victims.”97 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Floods and Drowning People.
Floods are, as we have seen, regarded as produced by demoniacal agency. In the Panjâb, when a village is in danger of floods, the headman makes an offering of a cocoa-nut and a rupee to the flood demon. As in many other places the cocoa-nut represents the head of a human victim, which in olden times was the proper offering. He holds the offering in his hand and stands in the water. When the flood rises high enough to wash the offering from his hand, it is believed that the waters will abate. Some people throw seven handfuls of boiled wheat and sugar into the stream and distribute the remainder among the persons present. Some take a male buffalo, a horse, or a ram, and after boring the right ear of the victim, throw it into the water. If the victim be a horse, it should be saddled before it is offered. A short time ago, when the town and temples at Hardwâr were in imminent danger during the Gohna flood, the Brâhmans poured vessels of milk, rice and flowers into the waters of Mother Ganges and prayed to her to spare them.
Floods are, as we’ve seen, considered to be caused by evil spirits. In the Punjab, when a village faces the threat of floods, the village chief offers a coconut and a rupee to the flood demon. Similar to many other places, the coconut symbolizes the head of a human sacrifice, which used to be the typical offering. He holds the offering in his hand and stands in the water. When the flood rises high enough to wash the offering from his hand, it’s believed that the waters will recede. Some people throw seven handfuls of cooked wheat and sugar into the stream and share the rest with those present. Others choose a male buffalo, a horse, or a ram, and after boring a hole in the right ear of the animal, toss it into the water. If it’s a horse, it should be saddled before the offering. Recently, when the town and temples at Haridwar were at serious risk during the Gohna flood, the Brahmins poured containers of milk, rice, and flowers into the waters of the Ganges and prayed to her for protection.
In the same connection may be noticed the very common prejudice which exists in India against saving drowning people. This is familiar in Western folk-lore. It is supposed to be alluded to in the “Twelfth Night” of Shakespeare, and the plot of Sir W. Scott’s “Pirate” turns upon it. Numerous instances of the same idea have been collected by Dr. Tylor and Mr. Conway.98 Dr. Tylor considers that it is based upon the belief that to snatch a victim from the very clutches of the water spirit is a rash defiance of the deity which would hardly pass unavenged. Mr. Black99 accounts for the idea on the ground that the spirits of people who have died a violent death may return to earth if they can find a substitute; hence the soul of the last dead man is insulted or injured by anyone preventing another from taking his place. This last theory is very common in Western folk-lore. Thus Lady Wilde writes from Ireland100:—“It is believed [47]that the spirit of the dead last buried has to watch in the churchyard until another corpse is laid there, or to perform menial offices in the spirit world, such as carrying wood and water, till the next spirit comes from earth. They are also sent on messages to earth, chiefly to announce the coming death of some relative, and at this they are glad, for their own time of peace and rest will come at last.” So in Argyllshire,101 it was believed that the spirit of the last interred kept watch around the churchyard until the arrival of another occupant, to whom its custody was transmitted. This, as we shall see in connection with the custom of barring the return of the ghost, quite agrees with popular feeling in India, and furnishes an adequate explanation of the prejudice against rescuing the drowning and incurring the wrath of the former ghost, who is thus deprived of the chance of release by making over his functions to a substitute.
In the same vein, it’s important to note the common belief in India that one shouldn’t try to save drowning people. This idea is also found in Western folklore. It may be referenced in Shakespeare's “Twelfth Night,” and the plot of Sir W. Scott’s “Pirate” revolves around it. Numerous examples of this concept have been gathered by Dr. Tylor and Mr. Conway.98 Dr. Tylor believes it stems from the idea that pulling someone from the grasp of the water spirit is a reckless challenge to a deity that likely won't go unpunished. Mr. Black99 explains this idea by suggesting that the spirits of those who died violently can return to the living if they get a substitute; thus, anyone preventing another from taking the place of the last deceased person insults or harms their soul. This theory is prevalent in Western folklore. Lady Wilde mentions from Ireland100:—“It is believed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that the spirit of the last person buried has to wait in the graveyard until another body is laid to rest, or else perform menial tasks in the spirit world, like gathering wood and water, until the next spirit comes from the living. They also get sent on errands to the living, mainly to announce the upcoming death of a relative, and they welcome this, as it means their own time of peace and rest will finally arrive.” Similarly, in Argyllshire,101 it was believed that the spirit of the last person buried kept watch around the graveyard until another occupant arrived, to whom its duty was passed on. This notion, as we’ll explore in relation to the custom of preventing the return of the ghost, aligns with popular sentiments in India and provides a solid explanation for the belief against rescuing drowning people and incurring the anger of the previous ghost, who is then denied the opportunity for release by passing on their tasks to a substitute.
Khwâja Khizr, the God of Water.
But besides these water spirits and local river gods, the Hindus have a special god of water, Khwâja Khizr, whose Muhammadan title has been Hinduised into Râja Kidâr, or as he is called in Bengal, Kâwaj or Pîr Badr. This is a good instance of a fact, which will be separately discussed elsewhere, that the Hindus are always ready to annex the deities and beliefs of other races.
But in addition to these water spirits and local river gods, the Hindus have a special water god, Khwâja Khizr, whose Muhammadan title has been adapted into Râja Kidâr, or as he is called in Bengal, Kâwaj or Pîr Badr. This is a good example of a fact that will be discussed separately later, that the Hindus are always open to adopting the deities and beliefs of other cultures.
According to the Sikandarnâma, Khwâja Khizr was a saint of Islâm, who presided over the well of immortality, and directed Alexander of Macedon in his vain search for the blessed waters. The fish is his vehicle, and hence its image is painted over the doors of both Hindus and Muhammadans, while it became the family crest of the late royal house of Oudh. Among Muhammadans a prayer is said to Khwâja Khizr at the first shaving of a boy, and a little boat is launched in a river or tank in his honour. The same rite is performed at the close of the rainy season, when it is supposed to have some connection with the saint Ilisha, that is [48]to say the prophet Elisha. Elisha, by the way, apparently from the miraculous way in which his bones revived the dead, has come down in modern times to Italy as a worker of miracles, and is known to the Tuscan peasant as Elisaeus.102
According to the Sikandarnâma, Khwâja Khizr was a saint of Islam who oversaw the well of immortality and guided Alexander the Great in his fruitless quest for the blessed waters. The fish is his symbol, which is why it is depicted over the doors of both Hindus and Muslims, and it became the family crest of the former royal family of Oudh. Among Muslims, a prayer is offered to Khwâja Khizr during a boy's first shaving, and a small boat is launched into a river or tank in his honor. The same ritual is performed at the end of the rainy season, which is believed to be linked to the saint Ilisha, who is the prophet Elisha. By the way, Elisha, known for the miraculous way his bones brought the dead back to life, has made his way into modern Italy as a miracle worker and is recognized by the Tuscan peasant as Elisaeus.
Another legend represents Khwâja Khizr to be of the family of Noah, who is also regarded by rural Muhammadans as a water deity in connection with the flood. Others connect him with St. George, the patron saint of England, who is the Ghergis of Syria, and according to Muhammadan tradition was sent in the time of the Prophet to convert the King of Maushil, and came to life after three successive martyrdoms. Others identify him with Thammuz, Tauz, or Adonis. Others call him the companion of Moses, and the commentator Husain says he was a general in the army of Zu’l Qarnain, “he of the horns,” or Alexander the Great.103
Another legend describes Khwâja Khizr as being from Noah's family, who is also seen by rural Muslims as a water deity related to the flood. Some relate him to St. George, the patron saint of England, known as Ghergis in Syria, who, according to Islamic tradition, was sent during the time of the Prophet to convert the King of Maushil, and who came back to life after being martyred three times. Others associate him with Thammuz, Tauz, or Adonis. Additionally, he is referred to as a companion of Moses, and the commentator Husain mentions that he was a general in the army of Zu’l Qarnain, “he of the horns,” or Alexander the Great.103
Out of this jumble of all the mythologies has been evolved the Hindu god of water, the patron deity of boatmen, who is invoked by them to prevent their boats from being broken or submerged, or to show them the way when they have lost it. He is worshipped by burning lamps, feeding Brâhmans, and by setting afloat on a village pond a little raft of grass with a lighted lamp placed upon it. This, it may be noted, is one of the many ways in which the demon of evil or disease is sent away in many parts of the world.104 Another curious function is, in popular belief, allotted to Khwâja Khizr, that of haunting markets in the early morning and fixing the rates of grain, which he also protects from the Evil Eye.105
From this mix of all the mythologies has come the Hindu god of water, the patron deity of boatmen, who they call upon to keep their boats from breaking or sinking, or to guide them when they've lost their way. He is honored by lighting lamps, feeding Brâhmans, and by setting afloat a small raft made of grass with a lit lamp on a village pond. This is one of the many methods used around the world to send away the demon of evil or disease. Another interesting role attributed to Khwâja Khizr, according to popular belief, is that he roams markets in the early morning and determines the prices of grain, which he also defends against the Evil Eye.
The Folk-lore of Wells.
In this connection some of the folk-lore of wells may be mentioned. The digging of a well is a duty requiring infinite [49]care and caution. The work should begin on Sunday, and on the previous Saturday night little bowls of water are placed round the proposed site, and the one which dries up least marks the best site for the well, which reminds us of the fleece of Gideon. The circumference is then marked and they commence to dig, leaving the central lump of earth intact. They cut out this clod of earth last and in the Panjâb call it Khwâjajî, perhaps after Khwâja Khizr, the water god, worship it and feed Brâhmans. If it breaks it is a bad omen, and a new site will be selected a week afterwards. Further east when a man intends to sink a well he inquires from the Pandit an auspicious moment for commencing the work. When that hour comes he worships Gaurî, Ganesa, Sesha Nâga, the world serpent, the earth, the spade and the nine planets. Then facing in the direction in which, according to the directions of the Pandit, Sesha Nâga is supposed to be lying at the time, he cuts five clods with the spade. When the workmen reach the point at which the wooden well-curb has to be fixed, the owner smears the curb in five places with red powder, and tying Dûb grass and a sacred thread to it, lowers it into its place. A fire sacrifice is done, and Brâhmans are fed. When the well is ready, cow-dung, milk, cow urine, butter and Ganges water, leaves of the sacred Tulasî and honey are thrown in before the water is used.
In this context, some of the folklore about wells can be mentioned. Digging a well is a task that requires a lot of care and caution. The work should begin on a Sunday, and on the previous Saturday night, small bowls of water are placed around the proposed site. The bowl that dries up the least indicates the best spot for the well, reminiscent of Gideon’s fleece. The circumference is marked, and they begin to dig, leaving the central clod of dirt intact. They remove this clod last and in the Panjâb it’s called Khwâjajî, possibly after Khwâja Khizr, the water god; it is venerated and offerings are made to Brâhmans. If it breaks, it’s a bad omen, and a new location is chosen a week later. Further east, when someone wants to dig a well, they consult a Pandit for an auspicious time to start. When the moment arrives, they worship Gaurî, Ganesa, Sesha Nâga (the world serpent), the earth, the spade, and the nine planets. Then, facing the direction where Sesha Nâga is believed to be lying, according to the Pandit's guidance, they cut five clods with the spade. When the workers reach the point where the wooden well-curb has to be installed, the owner smears the curb in five places with red powder, ties Dûb grass and a sacred thread to it, and lowers it into place. A fire sacrifice is performed, and Brâhmans are fed. Once the well is ready, cow dung, milk, cow urine, butter, Ganges water, leaves of the sacred Tulasî, and honey are poured in before the water is used.
But no well is considered lucky until the Sâlagrâma, or spiral ammonite sacred to Vishnu, is solemnly wedded to the Tulasî or basil plant, representing the garden which the well is intended to water. The rite is done according to the standard marriage formula: the relations are assembled; the owner of the garden represents the bridegroom, while a kinsman of his wife stands for the bride. Gifts are given to Brâhmans, a feast is held in the garden, and both it and the well may then be used without danger. All this is on the same lines as many of the emblematical marriage rites which in other places are intended to promote the growth of vegetation.106 [50]
But no well is seen as lucky until the Sâlagrâma, or spiral ammonite sacred to Vishnu, is officially married to the Tulasî or basil plant, which symbolizes the garden that the well will water. The ceremony follows the standard marriage process: family members gather; the garden owner acts as the groom, while a relative of his wife represents the bride. Gifts are given to the Brâhmans, a feast takes place in the garden, and both the garden and the well can then be used safely. This follows the same idea as many symbolic marriage rituals elsewhere that aim to encourage plant growth.106 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In Sirsa they have a legend that long ago, in time of drought, a headman of a village went to a Faqîr to beg him to pray for rain, and promised him his daughter in marriage if his prayer was successful. The rain came, but the headman would not perform his promise, and the Faqîr cursed the land, so that all the water became brackish. But he so far relented as to permit sweet water to flow on condition that it was given to all men free of cost. In one village the spring became at once brackish when a water-rate was levied, and turned sweet again when the tax was remitted. In another the brackish water became sweet at the intercession of a Faqîr. In the Panjâb there is a class of Faqîrs who are known as Sûnga, or “sniffers,” because they can smell out sweet water underground. They work on much the same lines as their brethren in England, who discover springs by means of the divining rod.107 In one of the tales of Somadeva we have a doll which can produce water at will, which is like Lucian’s story of the pestle that was sent to fetch water. When the Egyptian sorcerer was away his pupil tried to perform the trick, but he did not know the charm for making the water stop, and the house was flooded. Then he chopped the pestle in two, but that only made matters worse, for both halves set to bring the water. This is somewhat like the magic quern of European folk-lore.108
In Sirsa, there's a legend that long ago, during a drought, a village leader went to a Faqîr to ask him to pray for rain and promised to give him his daughter in marriage if the prayer was successful. The rain came, but the leader didn't keep his promise, and the Faqîr cursed the land, turning all the water brackish. However, he showed some leniency by allowing sweet water to flow on the condition that it was provided to everyone for free. In one village, the spring turned brackish as soon as a water tax was imposed and became sweet again when the tax was removed. In another, the brackish water became sweet after a Faqîr intervened. In Punjab, there's a group of Faqîrs known as Sûnga, or "sniffers," because they can detect sweet water underground. They operate similarly to their counterparts in England, who find springs using a divining rod. In one of Somadeva's tales, there's a doll that can produce water at will, reminiscent of Lucian’s story about a pestle sent to fetch water. When the Egyptian sorcerer was away, his apprentice tried to perform the trick, but he didn't know the charm to stop the water, and the house ended up flooded. He then chopped the pestle in two, but that only made it worse, as both halves began to bring in water. This is somewhat similar to the magic quern found in European folklore.
The water of many wells is efficacious in the cure of disease. In Ireland, the first water drawn from a sacred well after midnight on May Eve is considered an effective antidote to witchcraft.109 In India many wells have a reputation for curing barrenness, which is universally regarded as a disease, the work of supernatural agency. In India the water of seven wells is collected on the night of the Diwâlî, or feast of lamps, and barren women bathe in it as a means of procuring children. In a well in Orissa the priests throw betel-nuts into the mud, and barren women scramble for them. Those who find them will have their desire for [51]children gratified before long.110 For the same reason, after childbirth the mother is taken to worship the village well. She walks round it in the course of the sun and smears the platform with red lead, which is probably a survival of the original rite of blood sacrifice. In Dharwâr the child of a Brâhman is taken in the third month to worship water at the village well.111 In Palâmau the Sârhul feast is observed in the month of Baisâkh (May), when dancing and singing goes on and the headmen entertain their tenants. The whole village is purified, and then they proceed to the village well, which is cleaned out, while the village Baiga does a sacrifice and every one smears the platform with red lead. No one may draw water from the well during the Sârhul.112 Hydrophobia all over Northern India is cured by looking down seven wells in succession.
The water from many wells is effective in treating illness. In Ireland, the first water drawn from a sacred well after midnight on May Eve is seen as a powerful remedy against witchcraft. In India, several wells are known for their ability to cure infertility, which is commonly seen as an illness caused by supernatural forces. During the Diwâlî, or festival of lights, women who are unable to have children bathe in the water from seven wells to try to conceive. In a well in Orissa, priests toss betel nuts into the mud, and infertile women rush to grab them. Those who find them will soon have their wish for children fulfilled. For the same reason, after giving birth, a mother goes to pay respects at the village well. She walks around it in the direction of the sun and paints the platform with red lead, which is likely a remnant of the original blood sacrifice ritual. In Dharwâr, the child of a Brâhman is taken to honor the water at the village well in the third month after birth. In Palâmau, the Sârhul festival takes place in the month of Baisâkh (May), featuring dancing and singing, with village leaders hosting their tenants. The entire village is cleansed, and then they go to the village well, where it's cleaned out while the village Baiga performs a sacrifice, and everyone paints the platform with red lead. No one is allowed to draw water from the well during the Sârhul. Hydrophobia throughout Northern India is treated by looking down into seven wells one after the other.
In the Panjâb the sites of deserted wells are discovered by driving about a herd of goats, which are supposed to lie down at the place where search should be made. Some people discover wells by dreams; others, as the Luniyas, a caste of navvies, are said, like the Faqîrs in Sirsa, to be able to discover by smell where water is likely to be found. I was once shown a well in the Muzaffarnagar district into which a Faqîr once spat, and for a long time after the visit of the holy man it ran with excellent milk. The supply had ceased, I regret to say, before my visit. The well of life which can survive even the ashes of a corpse is found throughout the Indian folk-tales.113
In Punjab, deserted wells are often found by taking a herd of goats for a drive, as the goats are believed to lie down at spots where searches should happen. Some people claim to find wells through dreams; others, like the Luniyas, a group of laborers, are reported to be able to smell where water might be located, similar to the Faqîrs in Sirsa. I was once shown a well in the Muzaffarnagar district where a Faqîr had spat into it, and for a long time after his visit, it flowed with excellent milk. Unfortunately, the milk supply had stopped by the time I got there. The well of life, which can even thrive despite the ashes of a corpse, is a theme found in many Indian folk tales.113
Sacred Wells.
Sacred wells, of course, abound all over the country. Many of them are supposed to have underground connection with the Ganges or some other holy river. Many of [52]these are connected with the wanderings of Râma and Sîtâ after their exile from Ayodhya. Sîtâ’s kitchen (Sîtâ kî rasoî) is shown in various places, as at Kanauj and Deoriya in the Allahâbâd District.114 Her well is on the Bindhâchal hill in Mirzapur, and is a famous resort of pilgrims. There is another near Monghyr, and a third in the Sultânpur District in Oudh. The Monghyr well has been provided with a special legend. Sîtâ was suspected of faithlessness during her captivity in the kingdom of Râvana. She threw herself into a pit filled with fire, where the hot spring now flows, and came out purified. When Dr. Buchanan visited the place they had just invented a new legend in connection with it. Shortly before, it was said, the water became so cool as to allow bathing in it. The governor prohibited the practice, as it made the water so dirty that Europeans could not drink it. “But on the very day when the bricklayers began to build a wall in order to exclude the bathers, the water became so hot that no one could dare to touch it, so that the precaution being unnecessary, the work of the infidels was abandoned.”115
Sacred wells are found all over the country. Many of them are believed to be connected underground with the Ganges or other holy rivers. A lot of these are linked to the travels of Râma and Sîtâ after their exile from Ayodhya. Sîtâ’s kitchen (Sîtâ kî rasoî) can be seen in various places, like Kanauj and Deoriya in the Allahâbâd District. Her well is located on the Bindhâchal hill in Mirzapur and is a well-known spot for pilgrims. There’s another well near Monghyr, and a third in Sultânpur District in Oudh. The well in Monghyr has a special story. Sîtâ was suspected of being unfaithful during her time in captivity in Râvana's kingdom. She jumped into a pit filled with fire, where the hot spring now flows, and emerged purified. When Dr. Buchanan visited the area, they had just created a new legend about it. Not long before, they claimed, the water had gotten so cool that people could bathe in it. The governor banned this practice because it made the water so dirty that Europeans couldn’t drink it. “But on the very day the bricklayers started building a wall to keep out the bathers, the water became so hot that no one could dare to touch it. This made the precaution unnecessary, so the work of the infidels was abandoned.”
At Benares are the Manikarnika well, which was produced by an ear-ring of Siva falling into it, and the Jnânavâpi, to drink of which brings wisdom. The well at Sihor in Râjputâna is sacred to Gautama, and is considered efficacious in the cure of various disorders. At Sarkuhiya in the Basti District is a well where Buddha struck the ground with his arrow and caused water to flow, as Moses did from the rock. There are, again, many wells which give omens. In the Middle Ages people used to resort to the fountain of Baranta in the Forest of Breclieu and fling water from a tankard on a stone close by, an act which was followed by thunder, lightning and rain.116 At a Cornish well people used to go and inquire about absent friends. If the person “be living and in health, the still, quiet waters of the well pit will instantly bubble or boil up as a pot of clear, crystalline water; if sick, foul and puddled water; if dead, it will [53]neither boil nor bubble up, nor alter its colour or stillness.”117 Many other instances of the same fact might be given. So in Kashmîr, in one well water rushes out when a sheep or goat is sacrificed; another runs if the ninth of any month happen to fall on Friday; in a third, those who have any special needs throw in a nut; if it floats, it is considered an omen of success; if it sinks, it is considered adverse. At Askot, in the Himâlaya, there is a holy well which is used for divination of the prospects of the harvest. If the spring in a given time fills the brass vessel to the brim into which the water falls, there will be a good season; if only a little water comes, drought may be expected.118
At Benares, there's the Manikarnika well, created when an earring of Siva fell into it, and the Jnânavâpi, whose water is said to grant wisdom. The well at Sihor in Rajputana is dedicated to Gautama and is believed to help cure various ailments. At Sarkuhiya in the Basti District, there's a well where Buddha struck the ground with his arrow, making water flow, similar to what Moses did with the rock. Additionally, there are many wells that provide omens. In the Middle Ages, people would visit the fountain of Baranta in the Forest of Breclieu and pour water from a tankard onto a nearby stone, which would be followed by thunder, lightning, and rain.116 At a Cornish well, people would go to ask about absent friends. If the person was "alive and healthy, the calm, still waters of the well pit would immediately bubble or boil like a pot of clear, crystalline water; if sick, the water would be dirty and stagnant; if dead, it would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]neither bubble nor boil, nor change its color or stillness.”117 Many other similar examples could be mentioned. In Kashmir, in one well, water rushes out when a sheep or goat is sacrificed; another flows if the ninth of any month falls on a Friday; in a third, those with special requests throw in a nut; if it floats, it’s seen as a sign of success; if it sinks, it’s seen as unfavorable. At Askot in the Himalayas, there is a holy well used for predicting harvest prospects. If the spring fills a brass vessel to the brim within a certain time, it indicates a good season; if only a little water comes, a drought may be expected.118
Hot Springs.
Hot springs are naturally regarded as sacred. We have already noticed an example in the case of Sîtâ’s well at Monghyr. The holy tract in the hills, known as Vaishnava Kshetra, contains several hot springs, in which Agni, the fire god, resides by the permission of Vishnu. The hot springs at Jamnotri are occupied by the twelve Rishis who followed Mahâdeva from Lanka.119
Hot springs are naturally seen as sacred. We’ve already seen an example with Sîtâ’s well at Monghyr. The holy area in the hills, called Vaishnava Kshetra, has several hot springs where Agni, the fire god, lives with the permission of Vishnu. The hot springs at Jamnotri are inhabited by the twelve Rishis who followed Mahâdeva from Lanka.119
Waterfalls.
Waterfalls, naturally uncommon in the flat country of Upper India, are, as might have been expected, regarded with veneration, and the deity of the fall is carefully propitiated. The visitor to the magnificent waterfall in which the river Chandraprabha pours its waters over a sheer precipice three hundred feet high in its descent from the Vindhyan plateau to the Gangetic valley, will learn that it is visited by women, particularly those who are desirous of offspring. On a rock beside the fall they lay a simple offering consisting of a few glass bangles, ear ornaments [54]made of palm leaves, and cotton waist strings. In Garhwâl there is a waterfall known as Basodhâra, which ceases to flow when it is looked at by an impure person.120
Waterfalls, rare in the flatlands of Upper India, are understandably revered, and the deity of the waterfall is honored with care. Visitors to the stunning waterfall where the river Chandraprabha cascades over a sheer drop of three hundred feet from the Vindhyan plateau to the Gangetic valley will discover that it attracts many women, especially those hoping to have children. On a rock next to the waterfall, they leave a simple offering that includes a few glass bangles, ear ornaments made of palm leaves, and cotton waist strings. In Garhwâl, there’s a waterfall called Basodhâra that stops flowing when looked at by someone considered impure.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]120
Sacred Lakes.
There are also numerous lakes which are considered sacred and visited by pilgrims. Such is Pushkar, or Pokhar, the lake par excellence, in Râjputâna. One theory of the sanctity of this lake is that it was originally a natural depression and enlarged at a subsequent date by supernatural agency. “Every Hindu family of note has its niche for purposes of devotion. Here is the only temple in India sacred to Brahma, the Creator. While he was creating the world he kindled the sacred fire; but his wife Sawantarî was nowhere to be found, and as without a woman the rites could not proceed, a Gûjar girl took her place. Sawantarî on her return was so enraged at the indignity that she retired to the height close by, known as Ratnagirî, or ‘the hill of gems,’ where she disappeared. On this spot a fountain gushed out, still called by her name, close to which is her shrine, not the least attractive in the precincts of Pokhar.” Like many of these lakes, such as are known in Great Britain as the Devil’s Punch-bowls, Pokhar has its dragon legend, and one of the rocks near the lake is known as Nâgpahâr, or “Dragon Hill.” There is a similar legend attached to the Lonâr Lake in Berâr, which was then the den of the giant Lonâsura, whom Vishnu destroyed.121
There are also many lakes that are considered sacred and are visited by pilgrims. One such lake is Pushkar, also known as Pokhar, the standout lake in Rajasthan. One theory about the sacredness of this lake is that it was originally a natural depression and was later expanded by supernatural means. “Every notable Hindu family has a spot for worship. Here is the only temple in India dedicated to Brahma, the Creator. While he was creating the world, he ignited the sacred fire; however, his wife Sawantarî was nowhere to be found, and since the rituals couldn’t continue without a woman, a Gûjar girl took her place. When Sawantarî returned, she was furious about the disrespect and retreated to the nearby height known as Ratnagirî, or ‘the hill of gems,’ where she disappeared. At this spot, a spring emerged, still named after her, and next to it is her shrine, which is among the most appealing in the Pokhar area.” Like many of these lakes, similar to those in Great Britain called the Devil’s Punch-bowls, Pokhar has its dragon legend, and one of the rocks near the lake is known as Nâgpahâr, or “Dragon Hill.” A similar legend is associated with Lonâr Lake in Berâr, which was then the lair of the giant Lonâsura, who was destroyed by Vishnu.121
Most famous of all the lakes is Mâna Sarovara in Tibet, about which many legends are told. “The lake of Mâna Sarovara was formed from the mind of Brahma, and thence derived its name. There dwell also Mahâdeva and the gods, and thence flow the Sarjû and other female rivers, and the Satadru (Satlaj) and other male rivers. When the earth of Mâna Sarovara touches any one’s body, or when [55]any one bathes therein, he shall go to the Paradise of Brahma; and he who drinks its waters shall go to the Heaven of Siva, and shall be released from the sins of a hundred births; and even the beast which bears the name of Mâna Sarovara shall go to the Paradise of Brahma.” It is said that the sons of Brahma, Marichi, Vasishtha and the rest of the sages proceeded to the north of Himâlaya and performed austerities on Mount Kailâsa, where they saw Siva and Pârvatî and remained for twelve years absorbed in meditation and prayer. There was very little rain and water was scanty. In their distress they appealed to Brahma. He asked them what their wishes might be. The Rishis replied, “We are absorbed in devotion on Kailâsa, and must always go thence to bathe in the Mandâkinî river; make a place for us to bathe in.” Then Brahma, by a mental effort, formed the holy lake of Mânasa, and the Rishis worshipped the golden Linga which rose from the midst of the waters of the lake.122
Most famous of all the lakes is Mâna Sarovara in Tibet, surrounded by many legends. "The lake of Mâna Sarovara was created from the mind of Brahma, and that’s where it got its name. Mahâdeva and the gods live there, and from it flow the Sarjû and other female rivers, as well as the Satadru (Satlaj) and other male rivers. When the earth of Mâna Sarovara touches someone’s body, or when [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]someone bathes in it, they will go to the Paradise of Brahma; whoever drinks its waters will enter the Heaven of Siva and be freed from the sins of a hundred lifetimes; even the creature known as Mâna Sarovara will reach the Paradise of Brahma." It is said that the sons of Brahma, Marichi, Vasishtha, and the other sages went north of Himâlaya and practiced austerities on Mount Kailâsa, where they encountered Siva and Pârvatî and remained absorbed in meditation and prayer for twelve years. There was very little rain and water was in short supply. In their distress, they turned to Brahma for help. He asked them what they desired. The Rishis replied, "We are devoted to Kailâsa, and we have to continually travel to bathe in the Mandâkinî river; create a space for us to bathe." Then Brahma, through mental effort, created the holy lake of Mânasa, and the Rishis worshipped the golden Linga that emerged from the waters of the lake.122
So the Nainî Tâl Lake is sacred to Kâlî in one of her numerous forms. The goddess Sambrâ, the tutelary deity of the Chauhân Râjputs, converted a dense forest into a plain of gold and silver. But they, dreading the strife which such a possession would excite, begged the goddess to retract her gift, and she gave them the present lake of salt.123 The people say that the Katûr valley was once a great lake where lived a Râkshasa named Râna who used to devour the inhabitants of the neighbouring villages. Indra’s elephant Airâvata descended to earth at the place now known after him by the name Hâthi Chîna, and with his mighty tusks he burst the embankment of the lake and the water flowed away, so that the goddess Bhrawarî, whose shrine is there to this day, was enabled to destroy the monster.
So, Nainî Tâl Lake is sacred to Kâlî in one of her many forms. The goddess Sambrâ, the protective deity of the Chauhân Râjputs, turned a dense forest into a plain of gold and silver. However, fearing the conflict such a gift would cause, they asked the goddess to take back her present, and she gave them the current salt lake instead. The locals claim that the Katûr valley was once a large lake inhabited by a Râkshasa named Râna who used to eat the people from nearby villages. Indra’s elephant Airâvata came down to Earth at a spot now known as Hâthi Chîna, and with his powerful tusks, he broke the dam of the lake, allowing the water to flow away so that the goddess Bhrawarî, whose shrine still exists there today, could defeat the monster.
The Lake of the Fairy Gifts.
In the Chânda District of the Central Provinces is the [56]lake of Taroba or Tadala, which is connected with an interesting series of folk-lore legends. A marriage procession was once passing the place, and, finding no water, a strange old man suggested that the bride and bridegroom should join in digging for a spring. They laughingly consented, and after removing a little earth a clear fountain gushed forth. As they were all drinking with delight the waters rose, and spreading over the land, overwhelmed the married pair. “But fairy hands soon constructed a temple in the depths, where the spirits of the drowned are supposed to dwell. Afterwards, on the lake side, a palm tree grew up, which appeared only during the day, sinking into the earth at twilight. One day a rash pilgrim seated himself on the tree and was borne into the skies, where the flames of the sun consumed him.” This part of the story reads like a genuine solar myth. “The palm tree then shrivelled away into dust, and in its place appeared an image of the spirit of the lake, which is worshipped under the name of Taroba, or ‘the palm-tree deity.’ Formerly, at the call of pilgrims, all necessary vessels rose from the lake, and after being washed were returned to the waters. But an evil-minded man at last took those he had received to his house, and from that day the mystic provision wholly ceased.”
In the Chânda District of the Central Provinces is the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]lake of Taroba or Tadala, which is linked to a fascinating series of folklore legends. Once, a wedding procession was passing by, and when they couldn't find any water, a strange old man suggested that the bride and groom join in digging for a spring. They laughed and agreed, and after digging a bit, a clear fountain burst forth. As they all drank happily, the waters rose and flooded the area, overwhelming the newlyweds. “But fairy hands soon built a temple in the depths, where the spirits of the drowned are said to reside. Later, a palm tree grew on the lakeside, which appeared only during the day and sank into the ground at sunset. One day, a daring pilgrim sat on the tree and was lifted into the sky, where the sun’s flames burned him.” This part of the tale sounds like a true solar myth. “The palm tree then withered away into dust, and in its place emerged an image of the spirit of the lake, which is worshipped under the name of Taroba, or ‘the palm-tree deity.’ In the past, at the call of pilgrims, all necessary vessels emerged from the lake, were washed, and then returned to the waters. But a wicked man eventually took those he had received to his home, and from that day on, the mystical provision completely stopped.”
This legend of the fairy gifts which are lost through the selfish greed of some mean-spirited man has been admirably illustrated by Mr. Hartland. It is also told of the Amner Lake in Elichpur, of the Karsota Lake in Mirzapur, and of many other places.124
This legend about fairy gifts that are lost due to the selfish greed of a mean-spirited man has been beautifully illustrated by Mr. Hartland. It's also told about Amner Lake in Elichpur, Karsota Lake in Mirzapur, and many other places.124
Many of these lakes possess subaqueous palaces beneath their waters. At Cudden Point in Cornwall, the unhallowed revelry of a party of roisterers is heard from under the waves.125 In one of Somadeva’s stories the hero dives after a lady, and comes on a splendid temple of Siva; Sattvasila falls into the sea and finds a city with palaces of gold, supported on pillars of jewels; Yasahketu plunges into the sea and finds a city gleaming with palaces that had bright pillars of [57]precious stone, walls flashing with gold, and latticed windows of pearl. So in the sixth fable of the second chapter of the Hitopadesa, the hero dives into the water and sees a princess seated on a couch in a palace of gold, waited on by youthful sylphs. The sage Mandakarni alarmed the gods by his austerities, and Indra sent five of his fairies to beguile him. They succeeded, and now dwell in a house beneath the waters of the lake called from them Panchapsaras. At the Lake of Taroba, the tale of which has been already told, on quiet nights the country people hear faint sounds of drum and trumpet passing round the lake, and old men say that in one dry year when the waters sank low, golden pinnacles of a fairy temple were seen glittering in the depths. This is exactly the legend of Lough Neagh, immortalized by Thomas Moore.
Many of these lakes have underwater palaces hidden beneath their waters. At Cudden Point in Cornwall, the wild partying of a group of revelers can be heard from beneath the waves. In one of Somadeva’s stories, the hero dives after a woman and discovers a magnificent temple of Siva; Sattvasila plunges into the sea and finds a city with golden palaces supported by jewel-encrusted pillars; Yasahketu dives into the sea and discovers a city filled with palaces with bright pillars made of precious stones, walls that shine with gold, and pearl-latticed windows. Similarly, in the sixth fable of the second chapter of the Hitopadesa, the hero dives into the water and sees a princess lounging on a couch in a golden palace, attended by young fairies. The sage Mandakarni alarmed the gods with his rigorous practices, prompting Indra to send five of his fairies to distract him. They succeeded and now live in a house beneath the waters of the lake named Panchapsaras after them. At the Lake of Taroba, which has already been mentioned, on peaceful nights the locals hear faint sounds of drums and trumpets echoing around the lake, and older people claim that during one particularly dry year when the waters receded, golden spires of a fairy temple were seen shimmering in the depths. This is much like the legend of Lough Neagh, immortalized by Thomas Moore.
The Shâhgarh Lake.
A lake at Shâhgarh in the Bareilly District is the seat of another legend which appears widely in folk-lore. When Râja Vena ruled the land, he, like Buddha, struck by the inequality of human life, retired with his young wife Sundarî or Ketakî to live like a peasant. One day she went to the lake to draw water, and she had naught but a jar of unbaked clay and a thread of untwisted cotton. In the innocence of her heart she stepped into the lake, but the gods preserved her. After a time she wearied of this sordid life, and one morning she arrayed herself in her queenly robes and jewels, and going to the lake, as usual, stepped on the lotus petals. When she plunged in her jar it melted away, and the untwisted thread broke, and she herself sank beneath the water. But she was saved, and thenceforward learned the evil of vanity and pride in riches, and the strength of innocence and a pure mind. And the lotus pool, in honour of the good queen Sundarî, was called by all men the Rânî Tâl, or “the Queen’s Tank,” and is to be seen to this day just outside the town of Kâbar, though the lotus [58]flowers have perished and the castle of Shâhgarh has sunk into dust.126
A lake at Shâhgarh in the Bareilly District is the site of another legend that appears often in folklore. When Râja Vena ruled the land, he, like Buddha, was struck by the inequality of human life and decided to retreat with his young wife Sundarî or Ketakî to live as commoners. One day she went to the lake to fetch water, carrying nothing but a clay jar and a strand of untwisted cotton. In her innocence, she stepped into the lake, but the gods protected her. Eventually, she grew tired of this humble life, and one morning she dressed in her royal robes and jewels and, as usual, went to the lake, stepping on the lotus petals. When she dipped her jar into the water, it melted away, the untwisted thread snapped, and she sank beneath the surface. However, she was saved and from then on understood the dangers of vanity and pride in wealth, as well as the strength of innocence and a pure heart. The lotus pool, in honor of the good queen Sundarî, came to be known by everyone as the Rânî Tâl, or “the Queen’s Tank,” which can still be seen just outside the town of Kâbar, although the lotus flowers have perished and the castle of Shâhgarh has crumbled to dust.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]126
The same tale is told in Southern India of Renukâ, the mother of Parasurâma. In its Western form it is told in Switzerland of a pious boy who served a monastery, and in his innocence was able to carry water in a sieve without spilling a single drop.127
The same story is told in Southern India about Renukâ, the mother of Parasurâma. In its Western version, it’s about a devout boy who worked at a monastery, and in his innocence, he was able to carry water in a sieve without spilling a single drop.127
Other Sacred Tanks.
The number of lakes and tanks associated with some legend, or endued with some special sanctity of their own, is legion. Thus, the tank at Chakratîratha, near Nîmkhâr, marks the spot where the Chakra or discus of Vishnu fell during his contest with Asuras.128 That near the Satopant glacier is said to be fathomless, and no bird can fly over it. Bhotiyas presents offerings to the lake, requesting the water spirit to keep the passes open and aid them in their dangerous journeys. As they are denied entrance into the temple of Badarinâth, it has for them all the virtue of Badarinâth itself.129 Another famous tank is that at Amritsar, “the Lake of Immortality.” A holy woman once took pity on a leper, and carried him to the banks of the tank. As he lay there a crow swooped into the water and came out a dove as white as snow. The leper saw the miracle, bathed, and was healed. The woman on her return could not recognize her friend, and withdrew in horror from his embraces. But the Guru Râm Dâs came and explained matters, and the grateful pair assisted him in embellishing the tank, which has become the centre of the Sikh religion. The Tadag Tâl in the Hills is sacred to Bhîm Sen, and the curious fish which it contains are said to be lice from the body of the hero. [59]
The number of lakes and ponds tied to legends or endowed with special sanctity is countless. For example, the pond at Chakratîratha, near Nîmkhâr, marks the spot where Vishnu's discus, the Chakra, fell during his battle with the Asuras.128 The one near the Satopant glacier is said to be bottomless, and no bird can fly over it. The Bhotiyas make offerings to the lake, asking the water spirit to keep the paths clear and help them on their perilous journeys. Since they are not allowed into the temple of Badarinâth, it holds all the significance of Badarinâth for them.129 Another well-known pond is at Amritsar, “the Lake of Immortality.” Once, a holy woman took pity on a leper and brought him to the pond's edge. As he lay there, a crow dived into the water and emerged as a dove as white as snow. The leper witnessed the miracle, bathed, and was healed. When the woman returned, she couldn’t recognize her friend and recoiled in horror from his embrace. But Guru Râm Dâs arrived and explained everything, and the grateful couple helped him beautify the pond, which has become the heart of the Sikh religion. The Tadag Tâl in the Hills is sacred to Bhîm Sen, and the unusual fish in it are said to be lice from the hero’s body. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
One day a Brâhman was passing the Mandkalla tank and saw a marriage party sitting before the wedding feast; but they were all most unaccountably silent and motionless. They asked him to join in the meal, and he did so with some misgivings, which were soon justified when he saw the heads of the whole party fall off before his eyes, and they soon disappeared.130 The Râja Râma Chandra Sena was once hunting near the site of the present Dharâwat tank. He saw a crow drinking from a puddle, and, being in want of water, he ordered the courtiers to have a tank dug, the limits of which were to be the space that his horse would gallop round when released. Fortunately for them they selected a site close to some hills which checked the course of the horse. This reduced the tank to comparatively moderate dimensions.131
One day a Brahmin was walking by the Mandkalla tank and saw a wedding party gathered for the feast; but they were all strangely silent and still. They invited him to join the meal, and he accepted with some hesitation, which was soon justified when he witnessed the heads of the entire party drop off before his eyes, and they quickly vanished. 130 Raja Rama Chandra Sena was once hunting near the spot where the present Dharawat tank is located. He saw a crow drinking from a puddle, and since he needed water, he instructed his courtiers to dig a tank, with the size determined by how far his horse would gallop when released. Fortunately for them, they chose a location near some hills that limited the horse's run. This kept the tank to a more reasonable size. 131
The tank at Lalitpur is famous for the cure of leprosy. One day, a Râja afflicted with the disease was passing by, and his Rânî dreamt that he should eat some of the confervæ on the surface. He ate it, and was cured; and next night the Rânî dreamt that there was a vast treasure concealed there, which when dug up was sufficient to pay the cost of excavation.132 So, at Qasûr is the tank of the saint Basant Shâh, in which children are bathed to cure them of boils.
The tank at Lalitpur is well-known for curing leprosy. One day, a king who had the disease was passing by, and his queen dreamed that he should eat some of the algae on the surface. He ate it and was cured; the next night, the queen dreamed that there was a huge treasure hidden there, which, when dug up, was enough to cover the excavation costs. 132 So, at Qasûr is the tank of the saint Basant Shâh, where children are bathed to heal their boils.
Of the Rin Mochan pool the Brâhmans say that any one who bathes there becomes free from debt.133 Another at Pushkar turns red if the shadow of a woman during her menstrual period fall upon it.134 Sîtâ proved her virtue by bathing in a tank. She prayed to Mother Earth, who appeared and carried her to the other bank, an incident of which a curious parallel is quoted by Mr. Clouston from the Gospel of the pseudo Mathew.135 In the legend of Chyavana, as told in the Mahâbhârata, the three suitors of Sukanyâ bathed in a tank and came forth of a celestial beauty equal to hers. So in one of the Bengal folk-tales the old discarded [60]wife bathes in a tank and recovers her youth and beauty.136 It is a frequent condition imposed on visitors to these holy tanks that they should remove a certain quantity of earth and thus improve it.
Of the Rin Mochan pool, the Brahmins say that anyone who bathes there is freed from debt.133 Another pool at Pushkar turns red if a woman's shadow falls on it while she's on her period.134 Sita proved her virtue by bathing in a tank. She prayed to Mother Earth, who appeared and carried her to the other side, an incident that has a curious parallel quoted by Mr. Clouston from the Gospel of the pseudo Mathew.135 In the legend of Chyavana, as told in the Mahabharata, the three suitors of Sukanya bathed in a tank and emerged with celestial beauty equal to hers. Similarly, in one of the Bengal folk tales, the old discarded [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wife bathes in a tank and regains her youth and beauty.136 It is often required of visitors to these holy tanks that they remove a certain amount of earth to improve them.
Many tanks, again, are supposed to contain buried treasure which is generally in charge of a Yaksha. Hence such places are regarded with much awe. There is a tank of this kind in the Bijaygarh fort in the Mirzapur District, where many speculators have dug in vain; another forms an incident in Lâl Bihâri Dê’s tale of Govinda Sâmanta.137
Many tanks are believed to hold buried treasure, usually guarded by a Yaksha. As a result, these locations are treated with great respect. One such tank is located in the Bijaygarh fort in the Mirzapur District, where many treasure hunters have dug without success; another is featured in Lâl Bihâri Dê’s story of Govinda Sâmanta.137
Mountain-worship; the Himâlaya.
“He who thinks of Himâchal (the Himâlaya), though he should not behold him, is greater than he who performs all worship at Kâsi (Benares); as the dew is dried up by the morning sun, so are the sins of mankind by the sight of Himâchal.”138 Such was the devotion with which the early Hindus looked on it as the home of the gods. Beyond it their fancy created the elysium of Uttara Kuru, which may be most properly regarded as an ideal picture created by the imagination of a life of tranquil felicity, and not as a reminiscence of any actual residence of the Kurus in the north.139
“He who thinks of Himâchal (the Himâlaya), even if he never sees it, is greater than the one who performs all worship at Kâsi (Benares); just as the morning sun dries up the dew, so do the sins of humanity fade away in the presence of Himâchal.” 138 Such was the devotion with which the early Hindus viewed it as the home of the gods. Beyond it, their imagination created the paradise of Uttara Kuru, which can be seen more as an ideal vision of a peaceful and happy life, rather than a memory of any actual settlement of the Kurus in the north. 139
From early times the Himâlayan valleys were the resort of the sage and the ascetic. Almost every hill and river is consecrated by their legends, and the whole country teems with memories of the early religious life of the Hindu race. As in the mythology of many other peoples,140 it was regarded as the home of the sainted dead, and the common source or origin of Hinduism. Its caves were believed to be the [61]haunt of witches and fairies. Demons lurked in its recesses, as at the Blockberg, where, as Aubrey tells us, “the devils and witches do dance and feast.”141 Many of its most noted peaks are the home of the deities. Siva and Kuvera rest on Mount Kailâsa; Vaikuntha, the paradise of Vishnu, is on Mount Meru. The whole range is personified in Himavat, who is the father of Gangâ and Umâ Devî, who from her origin is known as Pârvatî, or “the mountaineer.” One of the titles of Siva is Girisa, the “mountain god.” His son Kârttikeya delights in the weird mountain heights.
From ancient times, the Himalayan valleys have been a retreat for sages and ascetics. Almost every hill and river is filled with their stories, and the entire region is rich with the history of early Hindu religious life. Like in the mythology of many other cultures, it was seen as the home of the holy dead and the common source of Hinduism. Its caves were thought to be the haunt of witches and fairies. Demons lurked in its depths, just as they do on the Blockberg, where, as Aubrey tells us, “the devils and witches do dance and feast.” Many of its most famous peaks are the abodes of deities. Shiva and Kuvera rest on Mount Kailasa; Vaikuntha, the paradise of Vishnu, is on Mount Meru. The entire range is personified in Himavat, who is the father of Ganga and Uma Devi, known from her beginnings as Parvati, or “the mountaineer.” One of Shiva's titles is Girisa, the “mountain god.” His son Karttikeya revels in the strange mountain heights.
Mountain-worship among the Drâvidians.
But, deeply rooted as the veneration for mountains is in the minds of the early Aryans, there is reason to suspect that this regard for mountains may be a survival from the beliefs of non-Aryan races whom the Hindus supplanted or absorbed. At any rate, the belief in the sanctity of mountains widely prevails among the non-Aryan or Drâvidian races. Most of these peoples worship mountains in connection with the god of the rain. The Santâls sacrifice to Marang Bura on a flat rock on the top of a mountain, and after feasting, work themselves up into a state of frenzy to charm the rain. The Korwas and Kûrs worship in the same way Mainpât, a plateau in the mountainous country south of the Son. The Nâgbansis and the Mundâri Kols worship a huge rock as the abode of the “great god,” Baradeo.142 So, in Garhwâl in the Chhipula pass is a shrine to the god of the mountain. At Tolma is a temple to the Himâlaya, and below Dungagiri in the same valley is a shrine in honour of the same peak.143 In Hoshangâbâd in the Central Indian plateau, Sûryabhân or “Sun-rays” is a very common name for isolated round-peaked hills, on which the god is supposed to dwell, and among the Kurkus, Dungardeo, the mountain [62]god, resides on the nearest hill outside the village. He is worshipped every year at the Dasahra festival with a goat, two cocoa-nuts, five dates, with a ball of vermilion paste, and is regarded by them as their special god.144 The idea that dwarfs, spirits, and fairies live on the tops of mountains is a common belief in Europe.
But while the respect for mountains is deeply ingrained in the minds of early Aryans, it seems that this reverence may actually stem from the beliefs of non-Aryan groups that the Hindus either replaced or absorbed. At any rate, the belief in the sacredness of mountains is widespread among non-Aryan or Dravidian communities. Many of these groups worship mountains in connection with the rain god. The Santals, for example, make sacrifices to Marang Bura on a flat rock at the summit of a mountain. After feasting, they enter a frenzied state to invoke rain. Similarly, the Korwas and Kûrs worship Mainpât, a plateau in the mountainous region south of the Son. The Nâgbansis and Mundâri Kols venerate a massive rock as the home of the “great god,” Baradeo. In Garhwâl, there is a shrine to the mountain god at the Chhipula pass. At Tolma, a temple is dedicated to the Himâlaya, and below Dungagiri in the same valley, there is a shrine honoring the same peak. In Hoshangâbâd on the Central Indian plateau, Sûryabhân or “Sun-rays” is a common name for isolated, rounded hills where the god is believed to reside, and among the Kurkus, Dungardeo, the mountain god, lives on the nearest hill outside the village. He is worshipped every year at the Dasahra festival with a goat, two coconuts, five dates, and a ball of vermilion paste, and is viewed by them as their special god. The belief that dwarfs, spirits, and fairies inhabit the tops of mountains is a common notion in Europe.
As in the Himâlaya, one of the main peaks, Nandâ Devî, has been identified with Pârvatî, the mountain goddess, so the aborigines of the Central Provinces have in Kattarpâr, the Kattipen of the Khândhs, a special deity of ravines, as Rhœa Sybeli was to the Etruscans.145 In the Mirzapur hills the aboriginal tribes have an intense respect for mountains. On the Mâtra hill lives a Deo or demon known as Darrapât Deo. When Râvana abducted Sîtâ he is said to have kept her on this hill for some time, and her palanquin, turned into stone, is there to this day. No one ascends the mountain through fear of the demon, except an Ojha or sorcerer, who sacrifices a goat at the foot of the hill before he makes the attempt. So, in Garhwâl the peak of Barmdeo is sacred to Devî, and none can intrude with impunity. A Faqîr who ventured to do so in the days of yore was pitched across the river by the offended goddess.146 On another Mirzapur hill, Chainpur, lives Kotî Rânî, who is embodied in the locusts which usually are found there. Similarly Pahâr Pando is a mountain deity of the Dharkârs, a sub-caste of the Doms. Bansaptî Mâî, who is half a forest and half a mountain goddess, lives on Jhurma hill, and if any one dares to sing in her neighbourhood, he becomes sick or mad. These mountain demons often take the form of tigers and kill incautious intruders on their domains. On the Aunri hill are two dreaded demons, Deorâsan and Birwat, the latter a Bîr or malignant ghost of some one who died a violent death. They rule the hail, and at harvest time the Baiga offers a goat, and spreading rice on the ground, prays—“O Lord [63]Mahâdeva! May this offering be effectual.” Mangesar, the rugged peak which frowns over the valley of the Son, is a popular local god of the various Kolarian races, and a shrine to Bâba or Râja Mangesar, “the father and the king,” is found in many of their villages.
As in the Himalayas, where one of the main peaks, Nandâ Devî, is associated with Pârvatî, the mountain goddess, the indigenous people of the Central Provinces regard Kattarpâr, known as Kattipen by the Khândhs, as a special deity of ravines, much like Rhœa Sybeli was to the Etruscans.145 In the Mirzapur hills, the native tribes have deep respect for mountains. On Mâtra hill, there's a spirit or demon called Darrapât Deo. When Râvana kidnapped Sîtâ, it’s said he kept her on this hill for a while, and her palanquin, turned to stone, remains there to this day. Nobody climbs the mountain for fear of the demon, except for an Ojha or sorcerer, who sacrifices a goat at the base of the hill before attempting it. Similarly, in Garhwâl, the peak of Barmdeo is sacred to Devî, and nobody can trespass without facing consequences. A Faqîr who dares to do so in the past was thrown across the river by the angered goddess.146 On another hill in Mirzapur, Chainpur, lives Kotî Rânî, who is represented by the locusts found there. Likewise, Pahâr Pando is a mountain deity of the Dharkârs, a sub-caste of the Doms. Bansaptî Mâî, who is both a forest and mountain goddess, resides on Jhurma hill, and anyone who dares to sing nearby becomes ill or goes mad. These mountain demons often take the shape of tigers and attack careless intruders in their territory. On Aunri hill are two feared demons, Deorâsan and Birwat, the latter being a Bîr or malevolent ghost of someone who died violently. They control the hail, and during harvest time, the Baiga offers a goat and spreads rice on the ground, praying—“O Lord [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Mahâdeva! May this offering be effective.” Mangesar, the rugged peak looming over the Son valley, is a well-known local god among various Kolarian tribes, and many of their villages have shrines dedicated to Bâba or Râja Mangesar, “the father and the king.”
Respect Paid to the Vindhya and Kaimûr Ranges.
The Kaimûr and Vindhyan ranges also enjoy a certain amount of sanctity. On the latter the most famous shrines are those of Asthbhuja or “the eight-armed Devî,” Sîtâkunda or the pool of Sîtâ, and the temple of Mahârânî Vindhyeswarî, the patron goddess of the range, built where it trends towards the Gangetic valley. She has travelled as far as Cutch, where she is worshipped under the corrupted name of Vinjân.147 Her shrine has evil associations with traditions of human sacrifice, derived from the coarser aboriginal cultus which has now been adopted into Brâhmanism.148 There the Thags used to meet and share their spoils with their patron goddess, and her Pandas or priests are so disorderly that a special police guard has to be posted at the shrine to ensure the peaceable division of the offerings among the sharers, who mortgage and sell their right to participate in the profits, like the advowson of a living in the English Church.
The Kaimûr and Vindhyan ranges also have a certain level of reverence. The most famous shrines on the latter include Asthbhuja, or “the eight-armed Devi,” Sîtâkunda, or the pool of Sîtâ, and the temple of Mahârânî Vindhyeswarî, the patron goddess of the range, situated where it slopes toward the Gangetic valley. She has made her way as far as Cutch, where she is worshipped under the altered name of Vinjân.147 Her shrine has troubling links to traditions of human sacrifice, stemming from the rough aboriginal beliefs that have now been integrated into Brâhmanism.148 There, the Thags used to gather and divide their loot with their patron goddess, and her Pandas, or priests, are so unruly that a special police presence needs to be maintained at the shrine to ensure the peaceful distribution of the offerings among the participants, who mortgage and sell their rights to share in the profits, similar to the advowson of a living in the English Church.
These two ranges, says the legend, are an offshoot from the Himâlaya. When Râma was building the bridge across the strait to Lanka, he sent his followers to Himâlaya to collect materials. They returned with a mighty burden, but meanwhile the hero had completed his task; so he ordered them to throw down their loads, and where the stones fell these ranges were produced. In the same way the Maniparvata at Ajudhya is said to have been dropped by Sugrîva, the monkey king of Kishkindhya, and the Irichh hills at Jhânsi are described to have been formed in the same way. [64]
According to the legend, these two mountain ranges are an extension of the Himalayas. When Rama was building the bridge to Lanka, he sent his followers to the Himalayas to gather materials. They returned with a huge load, but by that time, the hero had already finished his work; so he told them to drop their loads, and where the stones landed, these ranges were formed. Similarly, it's said that the Maniparvata at Ajudhya was dropped by Sugriva, the monkey king of Kishkindhya, and the Irichh hills at Jhansi are described to have come about in the same way. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
There is another legend of the Vindhyas told in the story of Nala and Damayantî. They were jealous of the Himâlaya, the peaks of which were each morning visited by the earliest rays of the rising sun. The sun, on being appealed to, declared that it was impossible for him to change his course. Immediately the Vindhyas swelled with rage, and rising in the heavens, intercepted the view of the sun, moon, and the constellations. The gods, alarmed, invoked the aid of the saint Agastya. He went, accompanied by his wife, and requested the Vindhyas to sink and let him pass to the south, and not rise till he returned. They agreed, and gave passage to the saint, but as he never came back they have never resumed their former height. Agastya finally settled on the Malayam or Potiyam mountain, not far from Cape Comorin. He now shines in the heavens as the regent of the star Canopus, and to him is ascribed almost all the civilization of Southern India. The legend possibly goes back to the arrival of the earliest Brâhmanic missionaries in Southern India, and the name of the range, which probably means “the divider,” marked the boundary between the Aryan and Drâvidian peoples. A similar story is told of one of the ranges in Nepâl.149
There’s another legend about the Vindhyas in the story of Nala and Damayantî. They were envious of the Himalayas, whose peaks were greeted every morning by the first light of the rising sun. When asked, the sun stated that it couldn’t change its path. Furious, the Vindhyas grew taller in the sky and blocked the view of the sun, moon, and stars. The gods, alarmed, called upon the sage Agastya for help. He went with his wife and asked the Vindhyas to lower themselves so he could pass to the south and not rise again until he returned. They consented and allowed the sage to pass, but since he never came back, they have remained at their lowered height. Agastya eventually settled on the Malayam or Potiyam mountain, near Cape Comorin. He now shines in the sky as the guardian of the star Canopus, and he is credited with nearly all of Southern India’s civilization. This legend may date back to the arrival of the earliest Brahmin missionaries in Southern India, and the name of the range likely means “the divider,” marking the boundary between the Aryan and Dravidian peoples. A similar tale is told about one of the ranges in Nepal.149
Other Famous Hills.
A mention of some other famous hills in Northern India may close this account of mountain-worship. At Gaya is the Dharma Sila, or “rock of piety,” which was once the wife of the saint Marîchi. The lord of the infernal regions, by order of Brahma, crushed it down on the head of the local demon.150 The hills of Goghar kâ dhâr, in the Mundi State, have a reputation similar to that of the Brocken in the Hartz mountains on Wulpurgis night. On the 3rd of September the demons, witches, and magicians from the most distant parts of India assemble here and hold their revels, from [65]which time it is dangerous for men to cross the mountains. The spirits of the Kulu range are said to wage war with those of the Goghar, and after a violent storm the peasants will show the traveller the stones which have been hurled from range to range. The last chief of Mundi was a mighty wizard himself. He had a little book of spells which the demons were forced to obey, and when he placed it in his mouth he was instantly transported where he pleased through the air.151
A mention of some other famous hills in Northern India might wrap up this overview of mountain worship. At Gaya is the Dharma Sila, or "rock of piety," which was once the wife of the saint Marîchi. The lord of the underworld, by Brahma's command, crushed it down on the head of the local demon.150 The hills of Goghar kâ dhâr, in the Mundi State, have a reputation similar to that of the Brocken in the Hartz mountains on Walpurgis night. On September 3rd, demons, witches, and magicians from far and wide in India gather here to celebrate, making it dangerous for people to cross the mountains from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that time onward. The spirits of the Kulu range are said to fight with those of Goghar, and after a fierce storm, the peasants will show travelers the stones that have been thrown from one range to another. The last chief of Mundi was a powerful wizard himself. He had a small book of spells that the demons had to obey, and when he placed it in his mouth, he could be instantly transported wherever he wanted through the air.151
Another famous hill is that of Govardhan, near Mathura. This is the hill which Krishna is fabled to have held aloft on the tip of his finger for seven days, to protect the people of Braj from the tempests poured down on them by Indra when he was deprived of his wonted sacrifices. There is a local belief that as the waters of the Jumnâ are yearly decreasing in volume, so this hill is gradually sinking. Not a particle of stone is allowed to be removed from it, and even the road which crosses it at its lowest point, where only a few fragments of the rock crop up overground, had to be carried over them by a paved causeway.152
Another well-known hill is Govardhan, near Mathura. This is the hill that Krishna is said to have lifted on the tip of his finger for seven days to protect the people of Braj from the storms sent down by Indra when he didn't receive his usual sacrifices. There's a local belief that as the waters of the Jamuna are getting lower each year, this hill is slowly sinking as well. No stones are allowed to be taken from it, and even the road that crosses at its lowest point, where only a few pieces of rock are visible on the surface, had to be built over them with a paved path.152
The Spirits of the Air.
“Aerial spirits or devils are such as keep quarter in the air, cause many tempests, thunder and lightnings, tear oaks, fire steeples, houses, strike men and beasts, make it rain wool, frogs, etc. They cause whirlwinds on a sudden, and tempestuous storms, which though our meteorologists refer to natural causes, yet I am of Bodin’s mind that they are more often caused by those aerial devils in their several quarters.”153 This statement of Burton is a good summary of current Hindu opinion on this subject; and it is just this class of physical phenomena which civilized man admits to be beyond his control, that primitive races profess to be able to regulate. As Dr. Taylor puts it—“The rainfall is passing [66]from the region of the supernatural to join the tides and seasons in the realm of physical science.”154
“Aerial spirits or devils are those that inhabit the air, causing storms, thunder and lightning, uprooting trees, igniting steeples and houses, striking people and animals, and making it rain wool, frogs, and more. They can suddenly create whirlwinds and fierce storms. While our meteorologists attribute these to natural causes, I agree with Bodin that they are more often caused by these aerial devils in their various domains.”153 This statement from Burton reflects current Hindu views on this topic; it’s this kind of physical phenomena that civilized societies acknowledge as beyond their control, while primitive cultures claim to have the ability to manage. As Dr. Taylor states, “The rainfall is passing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the realm of the supernatural to merge with the tides and seasons in the domain of physical science.”154
The old weather god was Indra, who wars with Vritra or Ahi, the dragon demon of drought, whom he compels to dispense the rain. He was revered as the causer of fertility, and feared as the lord of the lightning and the thunder. He has now been deposed from his pre-eminence, and is little more than a roi fainéant, who lives in a luxurious heaven of his own, solaced by the dances of the fairies who form his court, one of whom he occasionally bestows on some favoured mortal who wins his kindness or forces him to obey his orders. But his status is at present decidedly low, and it is remarkable in what a contemptuous way even so orthodox a poet as Tulasî Dâs speaks of him.155 Mr. Wheeler156 suggests that this degradation of Indra may possibly be due to the fact that he was a tribal god notoriously hostile to Brâhmans; and it is certainly very suggestive from this point of view that he has come to be regarded as the great deity of the Burman Buddhists. It is still further remarkable that at Benares, the headquarters of Brâhmanism, he has been replaced by a special rain god, Dalbhyeswara, who perhaps takes his name from Dalbhya, an ancient Rishi, who must be worshipped and kept properly dressed if the seasons are not to become unfavourable.157
The old weather god was Indra, who battles Vritra or Ahi, the dragon demon of drought, whom he forces to bring the rain. He was honored as the giver of fertility and feared as the ruler of lightning and thunder. Now, he has been ousted from his high position and is little more than a roi fainéant, living in a lavish heaven of his own, comforted by the dances of the fairies who make up his court, one of whom he sometimes grants to a favored mortal who wins his favor or compels him to comply with their requests. However, his status is currently quite low, and it's notable how dismissively even a traditional poet like Tulasî Dâs speaks of him.155 Mr. Wheeler156 suggests that Indra's decline might be due to him being a tribal god who was known to be hostile to Brâhmans; and it is certainly interesting from this perspective that he has come to be viewed as the main deity of the Burman Buddhists. It's also noteworthy that in Benares, the center of Brâhmanism, he has been replaced by a specific rain god, Dalbhyeswara, who may be named after Dalbhya, an ancient Rishi, who must be worshipped and properly clothed if the seasons are to remain favorable.157
Bhîmsen, a Weather Godling.
Bhîmsen, of whom more will be said later on, is regarded by the Gonds as a god of rain, and has a festival of four or five days’ duration held in his honour at the end of the rainy season, when two poles about twenty feet high and five feet apart are set up with a rope attached to the top, by which the boys of the village climb up and then slide down the poles. This is apparently an instance of rude sympathetic magic, representing the descent of the rain.158
Bhîmsen, who will be discussed further later, is seen by the Gonds as a rain god. They hold a festival lasting four or five days in his honor at the end of the rainy season. During this time, two poles about twenty feet tall and five feet apart are erected, with a rope tied to the top. The village boys climb up the rope and then slide down the poles. This seems to be a form of crude sympathetic magic, symbolizing the falling of rain.158

TANK OF BHÎMSEN, HARDWÂR.
BHÎMSEN TANK, HARDWÂR.
[67]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Demoniacal Control of the Weather.
It is an idea common to the beliefs of many races, that the spirits of the wind may be tied up in sacks and let out to injure an enemy and assist a friend. To this day the Lapps give their sailors magic sacks containing certain winds to secure them a safe journey.159
It's a widely shared belief among various cultures that the spirits of the wind can be captured in bags and released to harm an enemy or help a friend. Even today, the Lapps provide their sailors with magical bags filled with specific winds to ensure a safe trip.159
Another side of the matter may be illustrated from Marco Polo. “During the three months of every year that the Lord (Kublai Khân) resides at that place, if it should happen to be bad weather, there are certain crafty enchanters and astrologers in his train, who are such adepts in necromancy and the diabolical arts, that they are able to prevent any cloud or storm passing over the spot on which the Emperor’s palace stands. Whatever they do in this way is by the help of the Devil; but they make those people believe that it is compassed by their own sanctity and the help of God. They always go in a state of dirt and uncleanness, devoid of respect for themselves or for those who see them, unkempt and sordidly attired.” Timûr in his “Memoirs” speaks of the Indian Jâts using incantations to produce heavy rain, which hindered his cavalry from acting against them. A Yadachi was captured, and when his head had been taken off the storm ceased. Bâbar speaks of one of his early friends, Khwâjaka Mulai, who was acquainted with Yadagarî, or the art of bringing on rain and snow by incantations. In the same way in Nepâl the control of the weather is supposed to be vested in the Lamas.160
Another aspect of the situation can be seen in the accounts of Marco Polo. “For three months each year, when the Lord (Kublai Khân) stays there, if the weather turns bad, there are some crafty enchanters and astrologers in his company who are so skilled in necromancy and dark arts that they can stop any cloud or storm from passing over the Emperor’s palace. What they do is aided by the Devil, but they convince people that it is achieved through their own holiness and the help of God. They always appear dirty and unkempt, showing no respect for themselves or for those who see them, dressed in a shabby manner.” Timûr in his “Memoirs” mentions the Indian Jâts using spells to create heavy rain, which prevented his cavalry from facing them. A Yadachi was captured, and when his head was cut off, the storm stopped. Bâbar recalls one of his early friends, Khwâjaka Mulai, who was familiar with Yadagarî, the skill of summoning rain and snow through incantations. Similarly, in Nepâl, the control of the weather is believed to be in the hands of the Lamas.160
Rain-making and Nudity.
One very curious custom of rain-making has a series of remarkable parallels in Europe. In Servia, in time of drought, a girl is stripped and covered with flowers. She dances at each house, and the mistress steps out and pours a jar of water over her, while her companions sing rain [68]songs.161 In Russia the women draw a furrow round the village, and bury at the juncture a cock, a cat, and a dog. “The dog is a demonic character in Russia, while the cat is sacred. The offering of both seems to represent a desire to conciliate both sides.”162 Mr. Conway thinks that the nudity of the women represents their utter poverty and inability to give more to conciliate the god of the rain; or that we have here a form of the Godiva and Peeping Tom legend, “where there is probably a distant reflection of the punishment sometimes said to overtake those who gazed too curiously upon the Swan Maiden with her feathers.”163
One very curious custom of rain-making has a series of remarkable parallels in Europe. In Serbia, during a drought, a girl is stripped and covered with flowers. She dances at each house, and the lady of the house steps out and pours a jar of water over her while her friends sing rain songs. In Russia, women make a furrow around the village and bury a rooster, a cat, and a dog at the intersection. "The dog is seen as a demonic figure in Russia, while the cat is sacred. Offering both seems to reflect a desire to appeal to both sides." Mr. Conway believes that the nudity of the women signifies their extreme poverty and inability to give more to appease the rain god; or that we have here a version of the Godiva and Peeping Tom legend, "where there's likely a distant echo of the punishment sometimes said to befall those who looked too closely at the Swan Maiden with her feathers."
The Godiva legend has been admirably illustrated by Mr. Hartland,164 who comes to the conclusion that it is the survival of an annual rite in honour of a heathen goddess, and closely connected with those nudity observances which we are discussing. The difficulty is, however, to account for the nudity part of the ceremony. It may possibly be based on the theory that spirits dread indecency, or rather the male and female principles.165
The Godiva legend has been effectively illustrated by Mr. Hartland, 164 who concludes that it is a survival of an annual ritual in honor of a pagan goddess, closely related to the nakedness practices we are discussing. The challenge, however, is to explain the nudity aspect of the ceremony. It may be based on the idea that spirits fear indecency, or specifically the male and female principles.165
This may be the origin of the indecencies of word and act practised at the Holî and Kajarî festivals in Upper India, which are both closely connected with the control of the weather. Among the Ramoshis of the Dakkhin the bridegroom is stripped naked before the anointing ceremony commences, and the same custom prevails very generally in Upper India. The Mhârs of Sholapur are buried naked, even the loin-cloth being taken off. Barren women worship a naked female figure at Bijapur. At Dayamava’s festival in the Karnâtak, women walk naked to the temple where they make their vows; and the Mâng, who carries the scraps of holy meat which he scatters in the fields to promote fertility, is also naked.166 The same idea of scaring evil [69]spirits from temples possibly accounts for much of the obscene sculpture to be found on the walls of many Hindu shrines, and it may be noted in illustration of the same principle that in Nepâl temples are decorated with groups of obscene figures as a protection against lightning.167
This might be the source of the inappropriate words and actions seen during the Holî and Kajarî festivals in Northern India, which are both tied to weather control. Among the Ramoshis in the Dakkhin region, the groom is stripped naked before the anointing ceremony begins, and this custom is quite common in Northern India as well. The Mhârs of Sholapur are buried without clothes, even their loincloths are removed. Barren women worship a nude female figure in Bijapur. During Dayamava’s festival in Karnâtak, women walk to the temple in the nude to make their vows; and the Mâng, who carries the leftover pieces of holy meat that he scatters in the fields to encourage fertility, is also nude. 166 The same idea of driving away evil [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spirits from temples may explain much of the explicit sculpture found on the walls of many Hindu shrines, and it's worth noting that in Nepâl, temples are adorned with groups of obscene figures as protection against lightning. 167
Rites Special to Women.
Connected with the same principle it may be noted that in India, as in many other places, there are rites of the nature of the Bona Dea, in which only women take part, and from which males are excluded. In some of these rites nudity forms a part. Thus, in Italy, La Bella Marte is invoked when three girls, always stark naked, consult the cards to know whether a lover is true or which of them is likely to be married.168 A number of similar usages have been discussed by Mr. Hartland. We have already noticed the custom of sun impregnation. Among Hindus, a woman who is barren and desires a child stands naked facing the sun and desires his aid to remove her barrenness. In one of the folk-tales the witch stands naked while she performs her spells.169
Connected with the same principle, it's worth noting that in India, like in many other places, there are rituals similar to the Bona Dea, where only women participate and men are excluded. In some of these rituals, nudity is involved. For example, in Italy, La Bella Marte is called upon when three girls, always completely naked, consult the cards to find out if a lover is faithful or which of them might get married. A number of similar practices have been discussed by Mr. Hartland. We've already mentioned the custom of sun impregnation. Among Hindus, a woman who is infertile and wants a child stands naked facing the sun, asking for his help to overcome her infertility. In one of the folk tales, the witch performs her spells while naked.
The rain custom in India is precisely the same as has been already illustrated by examples from Europe. During the Gorakhpur Famine in 1873–74, there were many accounts received of women going about with a plough by night, stripping themselves naked and dragging the plough over the fields as an invocation of the rain god. The men kept carefully out of the way while this was being done, and it was supposed that if the women were seen by the men the rite would lose its effect. Mr. Frazer on this remarks that “it is not said they plunge the plough into a stream or sprinkle it with water. But the charm would hardly be complete without it.”170 It was on my authority that the [70]custom which Messrs. Frazer and Hartland quote was originally recorded, and I do not remember at the time hearing of this part of the ritual. Later inquiries do not point to it as part of the rite in Upper India.
The rain customs in India are exactly like the examples we’ve seen from Europe. During the Gorakhpur Famine in 1873–74, there were many reports of women going out at night with a plow, stripping off their clothes, and dragging the plow across the fields to invoke the rain god. The men stayed out of sight while this was happening, as it was believed that if the women were seen by men, the ritual would lose its power. Mr. Frazer notes that “it is not mentioned that they dip the plow in a stream or sprinkle it with water. But the charm would hardly be complete without it.”170 It was based on my authority that the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]custom quoted by Messrs. Frazer and Hartland was initially documented, and I don't recall hearing about this specific part of the ritual at that time. Later investigations don’t indicate it as part of the rite in Upper India.
It may be well to adduce other instances of this nudity rite. In Sirsa, when a horse falls sick, the cure is to kill a fowl or a he-goat and let its warm blood flow into the mouth of the animal; but if this cannot be done quickly, it is sufficient for a man to take off all his clothes and strike the horse seven times on the forehead with his shoe.171 Here the nudity and the blows with the shoe are means to drive off the demon of disease. In Chhattarpur, when rain falls a woman and her husband’s sister take off all their clothes and drop seven cakes of cow-dung into a mud reservoir for storing grain. If a man and his maternal uncle perform the same ceremony, it is equally effective; but as a rule women do it, and the special days for the rite are Sunday and Wednesday. Here we have the custom in process of modification, males, one of whom is a relation in the female line, being substituted for the female officiants.
It might be helpful to mention other examples of this nudity ritual. In Sirsa, when a horse gets sick, the remedy is to kill a chicken or a male goat and let its warm blood flow into the horse's mouth; but if that can’t be done quickly, it’s enough for a man to strip completely and hit the horse seven times on the forehead with his shoe. 171 Here, the nudity and the shoe strikes are ways to scare off the disease demon. In Chhattarpur, when it rains, a woman and her husband’s sister take off all their clothes and drop seven cakes of cow dung into a mud pit used for storing grain. If a man and his maternal uncle do the same ceremony, it works just as well; but typically, women perform it, and the specific days for the ritual are Sunday and Wednesday. This shows the tradition evolving, with men, one of whom is a relative through the female side, taking the place of the female participants.
Another similar means of expelling the demon of disease is given by Mrs. Fanny Parkes in her curious book entitled “Wanderings of a Pilgrim in search of the Picturesque.”172 “The Hindu women in a most curious way propitiate the goddess who brings cholera into the bâzâr. They go out in the evening, about 7 p.m., sometimes two or three hundred at a time, each carrying a lota or brass vessel filled with sugar, water, cloves, etc. In the first place they make pûjâ; then, stripping off their sheets and binding their sole petticoat round their waists, as high above the knee as it can be pulled up, they perform a most frantic sort of dance, forming themselves into a circle, while in the centre of the circle about five or six women dance entirely naked, beating their hands together over their heads, and then applying them behind with a great smack that keeps time with the [71]music, and with the song they scream out all the time, accompanied by native instruments played by men who stand at a distance, to the sound of which these women dance and sing, looking like frantic creatures. The men avoid the place where the ceremony takes place, but here and there one or two men may be seen looking on, whose presence does not seem to molest the nut-brown dancers in the least; they shriek and sing and dance and scream most marvellously.” Here we find the rule of privacy at these nudity rites slightly modified.
Another similar way to drive away the demon of disease is described by Mrs. Fanny Parkes in her interesting book titled “Wanderings of a Pilgrim in Search of the Picturesque.”172 “Hindu women have a rather unique method of appeasing the goddess who brings cholera to the market. They go out in the evening, around 7 p.m., sometimes in groups of two or three hundred, each carrying a brass vessel filled with sugar, water, cloves, and other items. First, they perform a pûjâ; then, they strip off their sheets and tie their sole petticoat around their waists, pulling it up as high above the knee as possible. They engage in a wild dance, forming a circle, while about five or six women in the center dance completely naked, clapping their hands above their heads and then bringing their hands down behind with a loud smack that keeps time with the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]music and the song they continuously scream out, accompanied by native instruments played by men who stand at a distance. To this sound, the women dance and sing, looking like frantic beings. The men keep their distance from the area where the ceremony is happening, but now and then, a man or two can be seen watching, and their presence doesn’t seem to bother the brown-skinned dancers at all; they shriek, sing, dance, and scream in a truly remarkable way.” Here, we see the rule of privacy in these nudity rites slightly adjusted.
Another instance of the nudity rite in connection with cattle disease comes from Jâlandhar.173 “When an animal is sick the remedy is for some one to strip himself and to walk round the patient with some burning straw or cane fibre in his hands.”
Another example of the nudity ritual related to cattle disease comes from Jâlandhar.173 “When an animal is sick, the solution is for someone to take off their clothes and walk around the sick animal holding some burning straw or cane fiber in their hands.”
Nudity also appears to be in some places a condition of the erection of a pinnacle on a Hindu temple. “The Temple of Arang in Râêpur district and that at Deobalada were built at the same time. When they were finished and the pinnacles (kalas) had to be put on, the mason and his sister agreed to put them on simultaneously at an auspicious moment. The day and hour being fixed by Brâhmans, the two, stripping themselves naked, according to custom on such occasions, climbed up to the top. As they got up to the top each could see the other, and each through shame jumped down into the tank close to their respective temples, where they still stand turned into stone, and are visible when the tank water falls low in seasons of drought.”174
Nudity also seems to be a requirement for placing a pinnacle on a Hindu temple in some regions. “The Temple of Arang in the Râêpur district and the one at Deobalada were constructed at the same time. Once they were finished and it was time to put on the pinnacles (kalas), the mason and his sister decided to do it together at an auspicious moment. With the day and hour determined by the Brâhmans, the two, stripping down to nothing, as is customary for such occasions, climbed to the top. When they reached the top, they could see each other, and out of embarrassment, each jumped into the tank close to their respective temples, where they still remain turned to stone and can be seen when the tank water is low during drought seasons.”174
Of the regular nudity rite in case of failure of rain, we have a recent instance from Chunâr in the Mirzapur district. “The rains this year held off for a long time, and last night (24th July, 1892) the following ceremony was performed secretly. Between the hours of 9 and 10 p.m. a barber’s wife went from door to door and invited all the women to join in ploughing. They all collected in a field from which all males were excluded. Three women from a cultivator’s [72]family stripped off all their clothes; two were yoked to a plough like oxen, and a third held the handle. They then began to imitate the operation of ploughing. The woman who had the plough in her hand shouted, ‘O Mother Earth! bring parched grain, water and chaff. Our bellies are bursting to pieces from hunger and thirst.’ Then the landlord and village accountant approached them and laid down some grain, water and chaff in the field. The women then dressed and went home. By the grace of God the weather changed almost immediately, and we had a good shower.”175 Here we see the ceremony elaborately organized; the privacy taboo is enforced, and the ritual is in the nature of sympathetic magic, intended to propitiate Mother Earth.
Of the regular nudity ritual for when there's a lack of rain, we have a recent example from Chunâr in the Mirzapur district. “This year, the rains were delayed for a long time, and last night (July 24, 1892), the following ceremony was secretly carried out. Between 9 and 10 p.m., a barber’s wife went door to door inviting all the women to participate in ploughing. They gathered in a field where all men were excluded. Three women from a farmer’s family stripped off all their clothes; two were yoked to a plough like oxen, and a third held the handle. They then started to pretend to plough. The woman holding the plough shouted, ‘O Mother Earth! send us dry grain, water, and chaff. Our stomachs are about to burst from hunger and thirst.’ Then the landlord and village accountant approached them and placed some grain, water, and chaff in the field. The women then got dressed and went home. By the grace of God, the weather changed almost immediately, and we received a good rain.” Here we see the ceremony carefully organized; the privacy rule is observed, and the ritual acts as sympathetic magic, meant to appeal to Mother Earth.
The nudity rite for the expulsion of disease is also found in Madras. “The image of Mariyamma, cut out of Margosa wood, is carried from her temple to a stone called a Baddukal, in the centre of the village, on the afternoon of the first day of the feast. A rounded stone, about six inches above the ground and about eight inches across, is to be seen just inside the gate of every village. It is what is called the Baddukal or navel stone; it is worshipped in times of calamity, especially during periods of cattle disease; often women passing it with water pour a little on it, and every one on first going out of the village in the morning is supposed to give it some little tribute of attention. The following day all men and women of Sûdra castes substitute garments of leaves of the Margosa, little branches tied together, for their ordinary clothes, and thus attired go with music to the goddess.”176 Here the dress may imply some form of nudity rite, or may be a reminiscence of the time when, like the Juângs of Chota Nâgpur, they wore leaf aprons.
The nudity ritual for driving away illness is also found in Madras. “The image of Mariyamma, made from Margosa wood, is taken from her temple to a stone called a Baddukal, located in the center of the village, on the afternoon of the first day of the festival. There’s a rounded stone, about six inches high and eight inches wide, placed just inside the gate of every village. This is known as the Baddukal or navel stone; it's venerated during times of crisis, especially during outbreaks of cattle disease. Often, women passing by with water will pour a little on it, and everyone is expected to pay it some small tribute when they leave the village in the morning. The next day, all men and women of Sûdra castes replace their regular clothes with garments made from Margosa leaves, small branches tied together, and dressed this way, they go with music to the goddess.”176 Here, the attire might suggest a type of nudity ritual, or it could be a reminder of a time when, like the Juângs of Chota Nâgpur, they wore leaf aprons.
There can be little doubt that rites of this kind largely prevail in India, but, as might naturally be expected, they are very carefully concealed, and it is extremely difficult to obtain precise information about them. [73]
There’s no doubt that ceremonies like this are common in India, but, as you might expect, they’re kept very hidden, making it really hard to get accurate information about them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Other Rites to bring Rain.
Besides these nudity rites there are many ways of causing rain to fall. In Kumaun when rain fails they sink a Brâhman up to his lips in a tank, and there he goes on repeating the name of Râja Indra, the god of rain, for a day or two, when rain is sure to fall; or they dig a trench five or six feet deep and make a Brâhman or a Jogi sit in it, when the god, in pity for the holy man, will relent and give rain. Another plan is to hang a frog with his mouth open on a bamboo, and the deity pities him and brings the rain.177 In Mirzapur they turn a plough upside down and bury it in a field, rub the lingam of Mahâdeva with cow-dung, and offer water at the grave of a Brahm or bachelor Brâhman.
Besides these nudity rituals, there are many ways to make it rain. In Kumaun, when it doesn't rain, they submerge a Brahmin up to his lips in a tank, and he repeats the name of Râja Indra, the rain god, for a day or two, after which rain is guaranteed to fall; or they dig a trench five or six feet deep and have a Brahmin or a Jogi sit in it, and the god, feeling compassion for the holy man, will relent and send rain. Another method is to hang a frog with its mouth open on a bamboo, and the deity feels sorry for it and brings the rain. In Mirzapur, they turn a plough upside down and bury it in a field, rub the lingam of Mahâdeva with cow dung, and offer water at the grave of a Brahm or unmarried Brahmin.
Among the Bhîls in time of drought women and girls go out dancing and singing with bows and arrows in their hands, and seizing a buffalo belonging to another village, sacrifice it to the goddess Kâlî. The headman of the village to which the animal belongs seldom objects to the appropriation of it. If he does, the women by abusing and threatening to shoot him always have their own way.178 Analogous to this regular rain sacrifice is the custom at Ahmadnagar, where on the bright 3rd of Baisâkh (April–May) the boys of two neighbouring villages fight with slings and stones. The local belief is that if the fight be discontinued, rain fails, or if rain does fall that it produces a plague of rats.179 At Ahmadâbâd, again, there is a city headman, known as the Nagar Seth or “chief man of the town.” When rain holds off he has to perambulate the city walls, pouring out milk to appease Râja Indra.180 Here we reach the “sympathetic magic” type of observance under which most of the other practices may be classed, though here and there we seem to find the germ of the principle of vicarious sacrifice. Thus in the Panjâb the village girls pour down on an old woman as she passes some cow-dung dissolved in water; or an old woman is made to sit down under the [74]house-roof spout and get a wetting when it rains. Here the idea must be that her sufferings in some way propitiate the angry god. In the Muzaffarnagar District, if rain fails, they worship Râja Indra and read the story of the Megha Râja, or king of the rain. In his name they give alms to the poor and release a young bull or buffalo. Crushed grain is cooked on the edge of a tank in his honour and in the name of the rain god Khwâja Khizr, and some offering is made to Bhûmiya, the lord of the soil. In Chhattarpur, on a wall facing the east, they paint two figures with cow-dung—one representing Indra and the other Megha Râja, with their legs up and their heads hanging down. It is supposed that the discomfort thus caused to them will compel them to grant the boon of rain. The Mirzapur Korwas, when rain fails, get the Baiga to make a sacrifice and prayer to Sûraj Deota, the Sun godling.
Among the Bhîls during drought, women and girls go out dancing and singing with bows and arrows in their hands. They seize a buffalo from another village and sacrifice it to the goddess Kâlî. The headman of the village that owns the buffalo usually doesn't object. If he does, the women often get their way by insulting him and threatening to shoot him. Analogous to this regular rain sacrifice is the custom at Ahmadnagar, where on the bright 3rd of Baisâkh (April–May), boys from two neighboring villages fight with slings and stones. Locals believe that if the fight stops, rain will not come, or if it does rain, it could lead to a plague of rats. In Ahmadâbâd, there is a city headman known as the Nagar Seth or “chief man of the town.” When rain is delayed, he has to walk around the city walls, pouring out milk to appease Râja Indra. Here we reach the “sympathetic magic” type of observance, under which most other practices are categorized. Occasionally, we find the beginnings of the principle of vicarious sacrifice. For example, in the Panjâb, village girls pour cow dung mixed with water over an old woman as she passes by, or an old woman sits under the house roof spout to get wet when it rains. The idea seems to be that her suffering in some way appeases the angry god. In Muzaffarnagar District, if rain fails, they worship Râja Indra and tell the story of Megha Râja, or king of the rain. They give alms to the poor and release a young bull or buffalo in his name. Crushed grain is cooked on the edge of a tank in Râja Indra’s honor and in the name of the rain god Khwâja Khizr, and some offering is also made to Bhûmiya, the lord of the soil. In Chhattarpur, on a wall facing east, they paint two figures with cow dung—one representing Indra and the other Megha Râja, with their legs up and heads hanging down. It's believed that the discomfort caused to them will compel them to grant the boon of rain. The Mirzapur Korwas, when rain fails, get the Baiga to make a sacrifice and prayer to Sûraj Deota, the Sun godling.
Another common plan in Upper India is for a gang of women to come out to where a man is ploughing and drive him and his oxen by force back to the village, where he and his cattle are well fed. Another device is to seize the blacksmith’s anvil and pitch it into a well or the village tank. We have already given instances of the connection of wells with rainfall, such as the case of the well in Farghâna which caused rain if defiled.181 Mr. Gomme has collected several European instances of the same belief.182 The anvil is probably used for this purpose because it is regarded as a sort of fetish, and the blacksmith himself is, as we shall see later on, considered as invested with supernatural powers.
Another common practice in Upper India is for a group of women to go to where a man is plowing and forcibly take him and his oxen back to the village, where both he and his animals are well-fed. Another tactic is to grab the blacksmith’s anvil and throw it into a well or the village tank. We’ve already given examples of the connection between wells and rainfall, like the well in Farghâna that would bring rain if it was contaminated.181 Mr. Gomme has gathered several European examples of the same belief.182 The anvil is likely used for this purpose because it’s seen as a sort of charm, and the blacksmith himself is, as we'll discuss later, thought to have supernatural powers.
In the Panjâb, apparently on the principle of vicarious sacrifice to which reference has been already made, an earthen pot of filth is carried to the door of some old woman cursed with a bad temper, and thrown down at her threshold, which is a sacred place. If she then falls into a rage and gives vent to her feelings in abusive language, the rain will come down. The old woman is considered a [75]sort of witch, and if she is punished the influence which restrains the rain will be removed.183
In Punjab, following the idea of vicarious sacrifice that was mentioned earlier, an earthen pot filled with dirt is taken to the doorstep of an elderly woman known for her bad temper and is thrown down at her threshold, which is considered sacred. If she then gets angry and expresses herself with harsh words, it will bring the rain. The elderly woman is seen as a kind of witch, and if she is punished, the influence that holds back the rain will be lifted. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 183
There are numerous instances in which the king is held responsible for a failure of the rain. In Kângra there are some local gods whose temples are endowed with rent-free lands. When rain is wanted, these deities are ordered to provide it; and if they fail, they have to pay a fine into the Râja’s treasury. This is the way the Chinese treat their gods who refuse to do their duty.184
There are many occasions when the king is blamed for a lack of rain. In Kângra, there are local gods with temples that have lands that don’t have to pay rent. When they need rain, these gods are commanded to deliver it; if they don’t, they must pay a fine into the Râja’s treasury. This is how the Chinese handle their gods who don’t fulfill their responsibilities.184
The song of Alha and Udal, which describes the struggle between the Hindus and the early Muhammadan invaders, is sung in Oudh to procure rain. In the Hills smart showers are attributed to the number of marriages going on at the time in the plains. The bride and bridegroom, as we shall see in the legend of Dulha Deo, are particularly exposed to the demoniacal influence of the weather. In the Eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces the people will not kill wolves, as they say that wherever there falls a drop of a wolf’s blood the rain will be deficient.
The song of Alha and Udal, which tells the story of the conflict between Hindus and early Muslim invaders, is sung in Oudh to bring rain. In the Hills, light showers are believed to be linked to the number of weddings happening in the plains. The bride and groom, as we will see in the tale of Dulha Deo, are particularly vulnerable to the harmful forces of nature. In the Eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces, people refrain from killing wolves because they believe that wherever a wolf's blood is spilled, the rain will be scarce.
To close this catalogue of devices to procure rain, we may note that it is a common belief that sacred stones are connected with rainfall. In the temple of Mars at Rome there was a great stone cylinder which, when there was a drought, was rolled by the priests through the town.185 In Mingrelia, to get rain they dip a holy image in water daily till it rains. In Navarre the image of St. Peter was taken to a river, where some prayed to him for rain, but others called out to duck him in the water.186 A stone in the form of a cross at Iona was used for the same purpose.187 So in India the relics of Gautama Buddha were believed to have the same influence.188 In Behâr in seasons of drought a holy stone, known as Nârâyana Chakra, is kept in a vessel of water; sometimes a piece of plantain leaf on which are written the names of one hundred and eight villages beginning with the letter K and [76]not ending in Pur is thrown into the water.189 In the same way the lingam of Mahâdeva, a thirsty deity, who needs continual cooling to relieve his distress, must be kept continually moist to avoid drought. Not long ago when rain failed at Mirzapur, the people contributed to maintain a gang of labourers who brought water to pour on a famous lingam. The same custom prevails in Samoa.190 There, when rain was excessive, the stone representing the rain-making god was laid by the fire and kept warm till fine weather set in; but in time of drought the priest and his followers, dressed up in fine mats, went in procession to the stream, dipped the stone, and prayed for a shower.
To finish this list of methods for bringing rain, it's worth noting that many people believe sacred stones have a link to rainfall. In the temple of Mars in Rome, there was a large stone cylinder that priests would roll through the town during a drought. In Mingrelia, to get rain, they dip a holy image in water every day until it rains. In Navarre, the image of St. Peter was taken to a river, where some prayed to him for rain while others shouted to dunk him in the water. A stone shaped like a cross on Iona was used for the same reason. Similarly, in India, the relics of Gautama Buddha were thought to have a similar impact. In Behâr, during dry seasons, a holy stone known as Nârâyana Chakra is kept in a water container; sometimes, a piece of plantain leaf with the names of one hundred and eight villages starting with the letter K and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] not ending in Pur is thrown into the water. Likewise, the lingam of Mahâdeva, a deity that suffers from thirst and requires constant cooling to ease his discomfort, needs to be kept wet to prevent drought. Recently, when rain was scarce in Mirzapur, the community pooled resources to hire laborers who brought water to pour over a renowned lingam. The same practice is found in Samoa. There, during times of heavy rain, the stone representing the rain-making god was placed by the fire to keep it warm until the weather cleared up; however, during droughts, the priest and his followers, dressed in fine mats, would parade to the stream, dip the stone, and pray for a shower.
Devices to Cause Rain to Cease.
In England when rain is in excess the little children sing, “Rain! Rain! Go away! Come again on a Saturday!”
In England, when it rains too much, little kids sing, “Rain! Rain! Go away! Come again on a Saturday!”
In India there are many devices intended to secure the same object. One is the reverse of the nudity charm which we have already discussed. In Madras, a woman, generally an ugly widow, is made to dance, sometimes naked, with a burning stick in her hand and facing the sky. This is supposed to disgust Varuna, the sky god, who shrinks away from such a sight and withholds the rain.191 Other devices have the same object, to put pressure on the deities who are responsible for the excessive rain. Thus, in Muzaffarnagar the Muni or Rishi Agastya, who is a great personage in early folk-lore, is supposed to have power to stop the rain. When rain is in excess they draw a figure of him on a loin cloth and put it out in the rain. Some paint his figure on the outside of the house and let the rain wash it away. This generally brings him to his senses and he gives relief. Another practice, which is believed to be employed by evil-minded people who are selfishly interested in a drought, is to light a lamp with melted butter and put it outside when [77]the rain-clouds collect. The rain god is afraid to put out the sacred light, and retires. Another way in use in the Panjâb is to give an unmarried girl some oil and get her to pour it on the ground, saying, “If I pour not out the oil, mine the sin; if thou disperse not the clouds, thine the sin.” In Mirzapur it is considered a good plan to name twenty-one men who are blind of an eye, and consequently ill-omened, and make twenty-one knots in a cord and tie it under the eaves of the house. In Kumaun many devices are used to effect the same result. Some hot oil is poured into the left ear of a dog. When the pain makes him yell it is believed that Râja Indra takes pity on him and stops the rain. Another plan is very like the Mirzapur device. Five, seven, or eleven grains of Urad pulse are placed in a piece of cloth, wrapped up and tied with a treble cord. Each grain bears the name of a blind person, known to the man who is carrying out the rite. This is known as the “binding of the blind men.” The packet is either buried under the eaves of a house where the water drips, or put in a tree. The object is to excite the compassion of Râja Indra by their sufferings. Others take seven pieces of granite, seven grains of mustard, and seven bits of goat-dung, parch them in an oven, and then put them under the drip of the eaves. These represent the demons, who are enemies of Indra, and he is so pleased at their discomfiture that he disperses the clouds. Others fix up a harrow perpendicularly where four roads meet. As this instrument is always used in a horizontal position, this indicates that gross injustice is being done to the world, and the rain god relents. Others when the thunder roars in the rain-clouds invoke the saint Agastya, who once drank up all the waters of the world in four sips; so all the clouds fear him and disperse when he is invoked.
In India, there are many methods aimed at achieving the same goal. One is the opposite of the nudity charm we've already talked about. In Madras, a woman, usually an unattractive widow, is made to dance, sometimes naked, holding a burning stick and facing the sky. This is believed to disgust Varuna, the sky god, who then withdraws from such a sight and holds back the rain. Other methods aim to pressure the deities responsible for the excessive rain. In Muzaffarnagar, the Muni or Rishi Agastya, a significant figure in early folklore, is thought to have the power to stop the rain. When there’s too much rain, people draw his figure on a loin cloth and put it out in the rain. Some paint his figure on the outside of a house and let the rain wash it away. This usually brings him to his senses and he provides relief. Another practice, believed to be used by selfish individuals interested in causing drought, involves lighting a lamp with melted butter and placing it outside when the rain clouds gather. The rain god is afraid to extinguish the sacred light and retreats. In the Panjab, another method involves giving an unmarried girl some oil and asking her to pour it on the ground, saying, “If I do not pour out the oil, it’s my sin; if you do not disperse the clouds, it’s your sin.” In Mirzapur, it’s thought to be effective to name twenty-one men who are blind in one eye, considered ill-omened, and make twenty-one knots in a cord, tying it under the eaves of the house. In Kumaun, many methods are used for the same purpose. Some hot oil is poured into the left ear of a dog; when the pain causes it to yelp, it’s believed that Râja Indra takes pity on it and stops the rain. Another method is similar to the one in Mirzapur. Five, seven, or eleven grains of Urad pulse are placed in a cloth, wrapped up, and tied with a triple cord. Each grain is named after a blind person known to the person performing the rite. This is called the “binding of the blind men.” The packet is either buried under the eaves of a house where the water drips or placed in a tree. The goal is to invoke Râja Indra’s compassion through their suffering. Others take seven pieces of granite, seven grains of mustard, and seven bits of goat dung, parch them in an oven, and then put them under the eaves. These represent the demons who oppose Indra, and he is so pleased with their defeat that he disperses the clouds. Some people set up a harrow perpendicularly at the intersection of four roads. Since this tool is typically used horizontally, its placement signals that a great injustice is being done to the world, prompting the rain god to relent. When thunder rumbles in the rain clouds, others call upon the saint Agastya, who once drank all the waters of the world in just four sips. All the clouds fear him and disperse when he is invoked.
Another favourite plan is to fee a Brâhman to make sixty holes in a piece of wood and run a string through all of them. While he is thus “binding up the rain” he recites spells in honour of the Sun godling, Sûraj Nârâyan, who is moved to interfere. Others take a piece of unleavened bread, go into the fields and place it on the ground; or [78]taking some sugar, rice, and other articles ordinarily used in worship to a place where four roads meet, defile them in a particularly disgusting way. On such substances the rain is ashamed to fall. In Bombay a leaf-plate filled with cooked rice and curds is placed in some open spot where the rain can see it and avoid it. If the rain should persist in coming, a live coal is laid on a tile and placed in some open place, where it is implored to swallow the hateful rain. All these practices are magic of the ordinary sympathetic kind.192
Another popular method is to hire a Brahmin to make sixty holes in a piece of wood and thread a string through all of them. While he’s “binding up the rain,” he chants spells in honor of the Sun god, Suraj Narayan, who is persuaded to take action. Others take a piece of unleavened bread, go into the fields, and place it on the ground; or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]take some sugar, rice, and other items typically used in worship to a place where four roads meet and defile them in an especially unpleasant way. The rain is embarrassed to fall on such things. In Bombay, a leaf plate filled with cooked rice and curds is set in a spot visible to the rain to discourage it. If the rain continues to come, a live coal is placed on a tile in an open area, where it is urged to consume the unwanted rain. All these practices are forms of ordinary sympathetic magic.192
Rain-clouds are supposed also to be under the influence of the Evil Eye, and will blow over without giving rain if the malicious glance falls upon them. Hence, when rain is needed, if any one runs out of a house bareheaded while it is raining, he is ordered in at once, or he is told to put on his cap or turban, for a bareheaded man is apt to wish involuntarily that the rain may cease, and thus injure his neighbours.
Rain clouds are thought to be affected by the Evil Eye and will pass by without dropping rain if a malicious gaze lands on them. Therefore, when rain is needed, if someone runs out of a house without a hat while it’s raining, they are quickly told to go back inside or to put on their cap or turban, because a bareheaded person may unconsciously hope for the rain to stop, which could harm others.
Everywhere it is believed that the Banya or cornchandler, who is interested in high prices, buries some water in an earthen pot in order to stop the rain.
Everywhere, people believe that the Banya or cornchandler, who is keen on high prices, hides some water in a clay pot to make the rain stop.
Hail and Whirlwind.
The hail and the whirlwind are, like most of the natural phenomena which we have been discussing, attributed to demoniacal agency. The Maruts who ride on the whirlwind and direct the storm hold a prominent place in the Veda, where they are represented as the friends and allies of Indra. Another famous tempest demon was Trinâvartta, who assumed the form of a whirlwind and carried off the infant Krishna, but was killed by the child.
The hail and the whirlwind, like many other natural phenomena we've been talking about, are believed to be caused by evil spirits. The Maruts, who ride on the whirlwind and control the storm, have an important role in the Veda, where they are seen as friends and allies of Indra. Another well-known storm demon was Trinâvartta, who took the shape of a whirlwind and abducted the infant Krishna, but was defeated by the child.
Mr. Leland193 tells a curious Italian story of a peasant who killed the church sexton with his billhook because he stopped ringing the bell and thus allowed the hail to injure his vines. This illustrates a well-known principle that demons, and in particular the demon who brings the hail, can be scared by [79]noise. Thus Aubrey tells us:194—“At Paris, when it begins to thunder and lighten, they do presently ring out the great bell at the Abbey of St. Germain, which they do believe makes it cease. When it thundered and lightened they did ring St. Adelm’s bell in Malmesbury Abbey. The curious do say that the ringing of bells exceedingly disturbs spirits.” Hence one plan of driving away the hail is to take out an iron griddle-plate and beat it with a bamboo. Here the use of iron, a well-known demon scarer, increases the efficacy of the rite. It is also an improvement if this be done by a virgin, and in some places it is considered sufficient if when the hail falls an unmarried girl is sent out with an iron plate in her hand. Possibly following out the same train of ideas, the Kharwârs of Mirzapur, when hail falls, throw into the courtyard the wooden peg of the corn-mill, which, as we shall see, is considered possessed of certain magical powers.
Mr. Leland tells an interesting Italian story about a peasant who killed the church sexton with his billhook because he stopped ringing the bell, which allowed hail to damage his vines. This highlights a well-known idea that demons, especially the one that brings hail, can be scared off by noise. Aubrey mentions: “In Paris, when it starts to thunder and lightning, they immediately ring the big bell at the Abbey of St. Germain, which they believe makes it stop. When it thundered and lightning struck, they would ring St. Adelm’s bell at Malmesbury Abbey. People say that ringing bells greatly disturbs spirits.” Therefore, one method of driving away hail is to take out an iron griddle-plate and hit it with a bamboo stick. Here, the use of iron, a known demon deterrent, increases the effectiveness of the ritual. It's also better if this is done by a virgin, and in some places, it's considered enough if an unmarried girl goes out with an iron plate in her hand when the hail falls. Following a similar idea, the Kharwârs of Mirzapur, when hail comes down, throw the wooden peg from the corn-mill into the courtyard, which, as we'll see, is thought to have certain magical powers.
In Muzaffarnagar, when hail begins they pray at once to two noted demons, Ismâîl Jogi and Nonâ Chamârin, and ring a bell in a Saiva temple to scare the demon.
In Muzaffarnagar, when hail starts, they immediately pray to two well-known demons, Ismâîl Jogi and Nonâ Chamârin, and ring a bell in a Saiva temple to frighten the demon away.
Another method is to put pressure on the hail demon by the pretence of sheer physical pain. Thus in Multân it is believed that if you can catch a hailstone in the air before it reaches the ground and cut it in two with a pair of scissors the hail will abate.195 Not long ago a lady at Namî Tâl, when a hailstorm came on, saw her gardener rush into the kitchen and bring out the cook’s chopper, with which he began to make strokes on the ground where the hail was falling. It appeared on inquiry that he believed that the hail would dread being cut and cease to fall.196 In Kumaun, where hail is much dreaded, there are many devices of the same kind. Some put an axe in the open air with the edge turned up, so that the hailstones may be cut in pieces and cease falling. Another plan is to spit at the hail as it falls, or to sprinkle the hailstones with blood drawn from some famous magician, a rite which can hardly be anything but a survival of human sacrifice. A third device is to call an enchanter and make [80]him blow a conch-shell in the direction of the hail. Others put a churn in the open air when the rain is falling, in the belief that when the hailstones touch it they will become as soft as butter. Others, again, when hail falls, send out a wizard or one possessed by some deity and make him beat the hailstones with a shoe.197
Another method is to put pressure on the hail demon by pretending to inflict severe physical pain. In Multân, people believe that if you catch a hailstone in the air before it hits the ground and cut it in half with scissors, the hail will stop. Not long ago, a woman in Namî Tâl saw her gardener rush into the kitchen and grab the cook's large knife, with which he started striking the ground where the hail was falling. When asked about it, he explained that he thought the hail would be frightened by the cutting and would stop falling. In Kumaun, where hail is greatly feared, there are many similar techniques. Some people place an axe outside with the blade facing up, so the hailstones can be sliced and stop falling. Another method is to spit at the hail as it falls, or to sprinkle the hailstones with blood drawn from a famous magician, a ritual that likely stems from human sacrifice. A third method involves calling an enchanter to blow a conch shell toward the hail. Others set a churn outside when it rains, believing that when the hailstones come into contact with it, they will soften like butter. Additionally, when hail falls, some send out a wizard or someone possessed by a deity to beat the hailstones with a shoe.
There are, again, certain persons specially in charge of the hail. Thus, “at the town of Cleonæ in Argolis there were watchmen maintained at the public expense to look out for hailstorms. When they saw a hail-cloud approaching they made a signal, whereupon the farmers turned out and sacrificed lambs and fowls. They believed that when the clouds had tasted the blood they would turn aside and go somewhere else. If any man was too poor to afford a lamb or a fowl, he pricked his finger with a sharp instrument and offered his own blood to the clouds; and the hail, we are told, turned aside from his fields as readily as from those where it had been propitiated with the blood of victims.”198 In the same way the duty of charming away the hail is, in Kumaun, entrusted to a certain class of Brâhmans known as Woli or Oliya (ola, “hail”). Their method is to take a dry gourd, which they fill with pebbles, grains of Urad pulse, mustard, goat-dung and seeds of cotton. This is then tied by a triple cord to the highest tree on a mountain overhanging the village. Until the crops are cut the Oliya goes to this place every day and mutters his incantations. If the crops are reaped without disaster of any kind he is liberally remunerated.199
There are, again, certain people specifically responsible for hail. In the town of Cleonæ in Argolis, there were watchmen funded by the community to keep an eye out for hailstorms. When they spotted a hail-cloud coming, they signaled the farmers, who would then come out and sacrifice lambs and chickens. They believed that once the clouds had tasted blood, they would divert and go elsewhere. If someone was too poor to afford a lamb or a chicken, he would prick his finger with a sharp object and offer his own blood to the clouds; and it’s said that the hail would turn away from his fields just as easily as from those that had been appeased with the blood of animals. In a similar way, the responsibility of warding off hail in Kumaun is given to a specific class of Brâhmans known as Woli or Oliya (ola, “hail”). Their method involves taking a dry gourd, filling it with pebbles, grains of Urad pulse, mustard seeds, goat dung, and cotton seeds. This gourd is then tied with a triple cord to the highest tree on a mountain overlooking the village. Until the crops are harvested, the Oliya goes to this spot every day and chants his incantations. If the crops are harvested without any issues, he is generously compensated.
As has been already said, whirlwinds are the work of demons. The witches in Macbeth meet in thunder, lightning and rain, they can loose and bind the winds and cause vessels to be tempest-tossed at sea. The same principle was laid down by Pythagoras;200 and Herodotus201 describes the people of Psylli marching in a body to fight the south wind [81]which had dried up their water-tanks. In Ireland it is believed that a whirlwind denotes that a devil is dancing with a witch; or that the fairies are rushing by, intent on carrying off some victim to fairyland. The only help is to fling clay at the passing wind, and the fairies will be compelled to drop the mortal child or the beautiful young girl they have abducted.202 A gentleman at Listowel not long ago was much astonished when a cloud of dust was being blown along a road to see an old woman rush to the side and drag handfuls of grass out of the fence, which she threw in great haste into the cloud of dust. He inquired and learned that this was in order to give something to the fairies which were flying along in the dust. So in Italy, Spolviero is the wind spirit which flies along in the dust eddies.203
As mentioned earlier, whirlwinds are thought to be the work of demons. The witches in Macbeth gather in thunder, lightning, and rain; they can unleash and control the winds, causing ships to be tossed around in storms at sea. This idea was also expressed by Pythagoras;200 and Herodotus201 describes the Psylli people marching together to battle the south wind [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that had dried up their water supplies. In Ireland, it is believed that a whirlwind signals a devil dancing with a witch or that fairies are rushing by, ready to abduct someone to fairyland. The only way to help is to throw clay into the passing wind, which will force the fairies to drop the mortal child or beautiful young girl they have taken.202 Recently, a man in Listowel was surprised to see an old woman rush to the side of the road and pull handfuls of grass from the fence, which she hurriedly threw into a cloud of dust blowing along the road. When he asked her about it, he learned that she was doing this to give something to the fairies flying through the dust. Similarly, in Italy, Spolviero is the wind spirit that moves with the dust clouds.203
In the Panjâb Pheru204 is the deity of the petty whirlwinds which blow when the little dust-clouds rise in the hot weather. He was a Brâhman, and a long story is told of him, how he worshipped Sakhi Sarwar, was made Governor of Imânâbâd by Akbar, but he abandoned the saint and returned to his caste, whereupon he was afflicted with leprosy. When he repented he was cured by eating some magical earth and believed in the saint till he died. His shrine is at Miyânkê, in the Lahore District, and when a Panjâbi sees a whirlwind he calls out, Bhâi Pheru, teri kâr—“May Bhâi Pheru protect us!” Another whirlwind demon, the saint Rahma, was once neglected at the wheat harvest, and he raised a whirlwind which blew for nine days in succession, and wrought such damage in the threshing-floors that since then his shrine receives the appropriate offerings. On the same principle whirlwinds are called in Bombay Bagâlya or devils.205
In Punjab, Pheru is the deity of the small whirlwinds that happen when little dust clouds rise during hot weather. He was a Brahmin, and there's a lengthy story about him: he worshipped Sakhi Sarwar and was appointed Governor of Imânbâd by Akbar, but he abandoned the saint and went back to his caste, which left him afflicted with leprosy. When he repented, he was cured by eating some magical earth and continued to believe in the saint until his death. His shrine is in Miyânkê, in the Lahore District, and when a Punjabi sees a whirlwind, they shout, Bhâi Pheru, teri kâr—“May Bhâi Pheru protect us!” Another whirlwind spirit, the saint Rahma, was once ignored during the wheat harvest, and he created a whirlwind that lasted for nine straight days, causing so much damage at the threshing floors that ever since, his shrine receives proper offerings. Similarly, in Bombay, whirlwinds are referred to as Bagâlya or devils.
Among the Mirzapur Korwas, when a dust-storm comes, the women thrust the house broom, which, as we shall see, is a demon scarer, into the thatch, so that it may not be [82]blown away. The Pankas in the same way make their women hold the thatch and throw the rice mortar and the flour-mill pivot into the courtyard. The wind is ashamed of being defeated by the power of women and ceases to blow.
Among the Mirzapur Korwas, when a dust storm hits, the women shove the house broom, which, as we’ll see, scares away demons, into the thatch so it won’t be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] blown away. Similarly, the Pankas have their women hold the thatch and toss the rice mortar and the flour-mill pivot into the courtyard. The wind feels embarrassed about being outdone by the strength of women and stops blowing.
Aerolites.
All over the world people say that if when a meteor or falling star darts across the sky they can utter a wish before it disappears, that wish will be granted. The old Norsemen believed that it implied that a dragon was flashing through the air. In Italy206 the sight of such a body is a cure for blear eyes. In India it is believed that the residence of a soul in heaven is proportionate to the charities done by him on earth, and when his allotted period is over he falls as an aerolite. A falling star means that the soul of some great man is passing through the air, and when people see one of these stars they thrust their five fingers into their mouths to prevent their own souls from joining his company. Many of these aerolites are worshipped as lingams in Saiva shrines. One which fell at Sîtâmarhi in Bengal in 1880, has now been deified, and is worshipped as Adbhût-nâtha, or “the miraculous god.”207 [83]
All over the world, people believe that if a meteor or falling star streaks across the sky and they make a wish before it disappears, that wish will come true. The ancient Norse thought it meant a dragon was soaring through the air. In Italy, seeing such a phenomenon is said to cure eye problems. In India, it's believed that a person's place in heaven is based on the good deeds they did on earth, and when their time is up, they fall as a meteorite. A falling star signifies that the soul of a great person is passing by, and when people see one, they put their fingers in their mouths to keep their own souls from joining him. Many of these meteorites are worshipped as lingams in Shiva shrines. One that fell in Sîtâmarhi, Bengal, in 1880 has been deified and is now worshipped as Adbhût-nâtha, or “the miraculous god.”207 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 On the assimilation by Rome of Celtic faiths, see Rhys, “Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by Celtic Heathendom,” 2 sq.
1 For information on how Rome absorbed Celtic beliefs, check out Rhys, “Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by Celtic Heathendom,” 2 sq.
4 At Pushkar and Idar. Monier Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 566 sqq.
4 At Pushkar and Idar. Monier Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism 566 sqq.
5 Devatâ in Sanskrit properly means “the state or nature of a deity, divinity,” without any very decided idea of inferiority. In modern usage it certainly has this implication.
5 Devatâ in Sanskrit basically means “the state or nature of a deity, divinity,” without any strong suggestion of being lower in status. In contemporary usage, it definitely carries this implication.
7 Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” ii. 114, 342, 353; iii. 110, 112; xiii. 63; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” ii. 160; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 6, 50, 145, 286.
7 Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” ii. 114, 342, 353; iii. 110, 112; xiii. 63; “Rajasthan Gazetteer,” ii. 160; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 6, 50, 145, 286.
8 Hunter, “Orissa,” i. 188; Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 128.
8 Hunter, “Orissa,” i. 188; Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 128.
10 Sherring, “Sacred City of the Hindus,” 59, 157; Bholanâth Chandra, “Travels,” ii. 384.
10 Sherring, “Holy City of the Hindus,” 59, 157; Bholanâth Chandra, “Journeys,” ii. 384.
11 Monier-Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 342.
11 Monier-Williams, “Brahmanism and Hinduism,” 342.
16 Max Müller, “Ancient Sanskrit Literature,” 53, note.
16 Max Müller, “Ancient Sanskrit Literature,” 53, note.
17 Hall, “Vishnu Purâna,” ii. 150; “Journal Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1862, p. 112.
17 Hall, “Vishnu Purâna,” ii. 150; “Journal Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1862, p. 112.
19 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 130, 132, 133, 141, 157, 159, 186, 223; Elliott, “Hoshangâbâd Settlement Report,” 255; Hislop, “Papers,” 26.
19 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 130, 132, 133, 141, 157, 159, 186, 223; Elliott, “Hoshangâbâd Settlement Report,” 255; Hislop, “Papers,” 26.
21 Gordon Cumming, “From the Hebrides to the Himâlayas,” ii. 164; Brand, “Observations,” 126; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 61; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 98, 573.
21 Gordon Cumming, “From the Hebrides to the Himalayas,” vol. 2, p. 164; Brand, “Observations,” p. 126; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” p. 61; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sagara,” vol. 1, pp. 98, 573.
22 Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 234; Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 493, 524; Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 160; Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” i. 99, 139, 170.
22 Frazer, "Golden Bough," ii. 234; Grimm, "Household Tales," ii. 493, 524; Leland, "Etruscan Roman Remains," 160; Hartland, "Legend of Perseus," i. 99, 139, 170.
23 Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 3; fire is used in the same way; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 32, 271; “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 42; “Folk-lore Journal,” ii. 104.
23 Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 3; fire is used in the same way; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 32, 271; “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 42; “Folk-lore Journal,” ii. 104.
30 “Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, February;” see other references collected by Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 318.
30 “Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, February;” see other references compiled by Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 318.
31 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Manners and Customs of the Muhammadans of India,” i. 275.
31 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Manners and Customs of the Muhammadans of India,” i. 275.
33 “Institutes,” vi. 9; Wilson, “Vishnu Purâna,” 145, 275 note.
33 “Institutes,” vi. 9; Wilson, “Vishnu Purâna,” 145, 275 note.
34 Ewald, “Antiquities of Israel,” 349 sq.; Goldziher, “Mythology among the Hebrews,” 63.
34 Ewald, “Antiquities of Israel,” 349 sq.; Goldziher, “Mythology among the Hebrews,” 63.
35 “Odes,” iii. 23, 1, 2, and compare Job xxxi. 26, 27; Psalm lxxxi. 3.
35 “Odes,” iii. 23, 1, 2, and compare Job xxxi. 26, 27; Psalm lxxxi. 3.
38 Sherring, “Sacred City,” 221; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 42.
38 Sherring, “Sacred City,” 221; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 42.
40 Sarat Chandra Mitra, “Vestiges of Moon-worship in Bihâr and Bengal,” in the “Journal Anthropological Society of Bombay,” 1893.
40 Sarat Chandra Mitra, “Traces of Moon Worship in Bihar and Bengal,” in the “Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay,” 1893.
41 “Folk-lore,” ii. 221; Monier Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 343.
41 “Folk-lore,” ii. 221; Monier Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 343.
44 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa,” 97, 98, 40.
44 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa,” 97, 98, 40.
45 Ovid, “Fasti,” iv. 728; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 113; “Folk-lore,” ii. 128; Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 326; “Indian Antiquary,” ii. 90; iii. 68; vii. 126 sqq.; Wilson, “Essays,” s.v. “Holî;” Leviticus xviii. 21; 2 Kings xxiii. 10; Herklot, “Qânûn-i-Islâm,” s.v. “Muharram.”
45 Ovid, “Fasti,” iv. 728; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 113; “Folk-lore,” ii. 128; Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 326; “Indian Antiquary,” ii. 90; iii. 68; vii. 126 sqq.; Wilson, “Essays,” s.v. “Holî;” Leviticus xviii. 21; 2 Kings xxiii. 10; Herklot, “Qânûn-i-Islâm,” s.v. “Muharram.”
48 “Brihat Sanhita.” Manning, “Ancient India,” i. 371.
48 “Brihat Sanhita.” Manning, “Ancient India,” vol. 1, p. 371.
50 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Observations,” i. 297 sq.
50 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Observations,” vol. 1, page 297 and following.
52 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 913 sq.
52 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” vol. 2, p. 913 and following.
54 Brand, “Observations,” 665; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 37, 85.
54 Brand, “Observations,” 665; Aubrey, “Remains,” 37, 85.
55 The Celtic form of the myth is given by Rhys, “Lectures,” 140 sq.; the Indian legend in Muir, “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” ii. 23.
55 Rhys presents the Celtic version of the myth in “Lectures,” 140 sq.; the Indian legend can be found in Muir, “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” ii. 23.
56 “Golden Bough,” i. 331 sq.; and see Lang, “Custom and Myth,” ii. 262.
56 “Golden Bough,” i. 331 sq.; and see Lang, “Custom and Myth,” ii. 262.
59 For instances, see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 179.
59 For examples, see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 179.
65 “Custom and Myth,” i. 285; ii. 229, note.
65 “Custom and Myth,” vol. 1, page 285; vol. 2, page 229, note.
67 Gregor, “Folk-lore of North-East Scotland,” 206; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 37; Ewald, “Antiquities of Israel,” 34; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 259, 314; Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology,” ii. 643.
67 Gregor, “Folk-lore of North-East Scotland,” 206; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 37; Ewald, “Antiquities of Israel,” 34; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 259, 314; Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology,” ii. 643.
72 Virgil, “Georgics,” i. 487; “Æneid,” vii. 141; Horace, “Odes,” i. 34, 5.
72 Virgil, “Georgics,” i. 487; “Aeneid,” vii. 141; Horace, “Odes,” i. 34, 5.
77 Duncker, “History,” iv. II, note; Romesh Chandra Datt, “History of Civilization,” i. 94.
77 Duncker, “History,” iv. II, note; Romesh Chandra Datt, “History of Civilization,” i. 94.
78 Gregor, “Folk-lore of North-East Scotland,” 41.
78 Gregor, “Folk-lore of North-East Scotland,” 41.
79 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 224; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 219.
79 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 224; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 219.
81 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. II; Madden, “Journal Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1847, 228, 400; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 154, 163.
81 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” vol. I, page II; Madden, “Journal of the Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1847, pages 228, 400; Wright, “History of Nepal,” pages 154, 163.
88 “Odyssey,” v. 450; and for other instances see Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 213; Campbell, “Notes,” 325 sqq.
88 “Odyssey,” v. 450; and for more examples, see Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 213; Campbell, “Notes,” 325 onward.
89 Growse, “Mathura,” 55; Tod, “Annals,” i. 675; Oldfield, “Sketches from Nepâl,” ii. 204.
89 Growse, “Mathura,” 55; Tod, “Annals,” i. 675; Oldfield, “Sketches from Nepâl,” ii. 204.
95 “Folk-lore,” ii. 284, 509; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 194; Campbell, “Popular Tales,” ii. 205; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 110 sq.; Sir W. Scott, “Letters on Demonology,” 85; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 219; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 366; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 30; Gordon Cumming, “From the Hebrides to the Himâlayas,” i. 139; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 109 sq.; ii. 208; Gregor, “Folk-lore,” 66 sq.; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 216; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 58.
95 “Folk-lore,” ii. 284, 509; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 194; Campbell, “Popular Tales,” ii. 205; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 110 sq.; Sir W. Scott, “Letters on Demonology,” 85; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 219; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 366; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 30; Gordon Cumming, “From the Hebrides to the Himalayas,” i. 139; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 109 sq.; ii. 208; Gregor, “Folk-lore,” 66 sq.; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 216; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sagar,” i. 58.
98 “Primitive Culture,” i. 108 sq.; “Demonology,” i. 205.
98 “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, pages 108 and following; “Demonology,” vol. 1, page 205.
103 Herklots, “Qânûn-i-Islâm,” 21, 66 sq, 292; Hughes, “Dictionary of Islâm, s.v.
103 Herklots, “Qânûn-i-Islâm,” 21, 66 sq, 292; Hughes, “Dictionary of Islâm, s.v.
105 Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 114; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 1; iii. 7; iv. 68.
105 Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 114; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 1; iii. 7; iv. 68.
108 “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 258; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 118.
108 “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 258; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 118.
110 Ball, “Jungle Life in India,” 531; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 166; Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 2; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 236 sqq.
110 Ball, “Jungle Life in India,” 531; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 166; Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 2; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 236 sqq.
113 Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmîr,” 504, with note; “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 499.
113 Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmir,” 504, with note; “Katha Sarit Sagara,” i. 499.
118 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 793, 798.
118 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 793, 798.
121 Tod, “Annals,” i. 814 sq.; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 113; “Berâr Gazetteer,” 169.
121 Tod, “Annals,” p. 814 and following; Conway, “Demonology,” p. 113; “Berâr Gazetteer,” p. 169.
122 From the “Mânasa Khanda”; Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 308.
122 From the “Mânasa Khanda”; Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 308.
124 “Science of Fairy Tales,” chapter vi.; “Berâr Gazetteer,” 148.
124 “Science of Fairy Tales,” chapter 6; “Berâr Gazetteer,” 148.
126 “Bareilly Settlement Report,” 20; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 26; “Bhandâra Settlement Report,” 47; Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 39.
126 “Bareilly Settlement Report,” 20; Leader, “Monumental Antiquities,” 26; “Bhandâra Settlement Report,” 47; Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 39.
127 Oppert, “Ancient Inhabitants,” 467; Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 466.
127 Oppert, “Ancient Inhabitants,” 467; Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 466.
136 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk-tales of Bengal,” 281; “Berâr Gazetteer,” 158, 176; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 42; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 135; “Bombay Gazetteer,” v. 440; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” ii. 220.
136 Lâl Bihâri Dare, “Folk-tales of Bengal,” 281; “Berâr Gazetteer,” 158, 176; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 42; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 135; “Bombay Gazetteer,” v. 440; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” ii. 220.
138 “Mânasa Khanda”; Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 271.
138 “Mânasa Khanda”; Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 271.
139 See the remarks by Lassen, quoted by Muir, “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” ii. 337.
139 Check out the comments by Lassen, as quoted by Muir, “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” ii. 337.
140 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 200 sq., 210, 336.
140 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” p. 200 and following, p. 210, p. 336.
141 “Remaines,” 18; Sir W. Scott, “Lectures on Demonology,” 135.
141 “Remains,” 18; Sir W. Scott, “Lectures on Demonology,” 135.
142 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 188, 210, 223, 230, 135, 186; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 306.
142 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 188, 210, 223, 230, 135, 186; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 306.
145 Atkinson, loc. cit., ii. 792; Hislop, “Papers,” 14; Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 139.
145 Atkinson, loc. cit., ii. 792; Hislop, “Papers,” 14; Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 139.
148 Human sacrifice to the Durgâ of the Vindhyas occurs often in Indian folk-lore. See Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 64.
148 Human sacrifice to the Durgâ of the Vindhyas happens frequently in Indian folk tales. See Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 64.
149 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants,” 24; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 178.
149 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants,” 24; Wright, “History of Nepal,” 178.
150 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 51 sq.; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 333.
150 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 51 sq.; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 333.
152 Growse, “Mathura,” 278, where all the local legends are given in full.
152 Growse, “Mathura,” 278, where all the local legends are provided in detail.
160 Yule, “Marco Polo,” i. 292, 301; Oldfield, “Sketches from Nepâl,” ii. 6.
160 Yule, “Marco Polo,” i. 292, 301; Oldfield, “Sketches from Nepâl,” ii. 6.
161 “Notes and Queries,” v. Ser. iii. 424; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 70; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 16.
161 “Notes and Queries,” v. Ser. iii. 424; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 70; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 16.
166 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xviii. 416; xxi. 180; “Journal Ethnological Society,” N. S. i. 98. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 154, the queen Kavalayavalî worships the gods stark naked.
166 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xviii. 416; xxi. 180; “Journal Ethnological Society,” N. S. i. 98. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 154, Queen Kavalayavalî worships the gods completely nude.
169 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 31, 35.
169 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 31, 35.
170 “Golden Bough,” i. 17; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 41, 115; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 84.
170 “Golden Bough,” i. 17; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 41, 115; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 84.
172 I cannot procure this book. The quotation is from “Calcutta Review,” xv. 486.
172 I can't get this book. The quote is from “Calcutta Review,” xv. 486.
174 Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” vii. 162.
174 Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” vii. 162.
176 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants,” 476, quoting Mr. Fawcett.
176 Oppert, “Original Inhabitants,” 476, quoting Mr. Fawcett.
181 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 408, quoting Alberuni, chapter viii.
181 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 408, quoting Alberuni, chapter viii.
184 Ibid., ii. 41; Lyall, “Asiatic Studies,” 136.
184 Same source, ii. 41; Lyall, “Asiatic Studies,” 136.
191 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 101; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 180; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 24.
191 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 101; Aubrey, “Remains,” 180; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 24.
192 Aubrey, “Remaines,” 180; Henderson, “Folk-lore,” 24; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 65, 75, 109, 126.
192 Aubrey, “Remains,” 180; Henderson, “Folk-lore,” 24; “Punjab Notes and Queries,” i. 65, 75, 109, 126.
202 Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 128; “Folk-lore,” i. 149, 153; iv. 351.
202 Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 128; “Folk-lore,” i. 149, 153; iv. 351.
204 Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” ii. 104 sqq.; iii. 301.
204 Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” vol. 2, page 104 and following; vol. 3, page 301.
CHAPTER II.
THE HEROIC AND VILLAGE GODLINGS.
Arma procul currusque virum miratur inanes.
Arma far away and the empty chariots amaze the man.
Stant terrâ defixæ hastæ, passimque soluti
Stant terrae defixae hastæ, passimque soluti
Per campum pascuntur equi.
Horses graze in the field.
Æneid, vi. 652–654.
Aeneid, vi. 652–654.
The Heroic Godlings.
Next to these deities which have been classed as the godlings of nature, come those which have a special local worship of their own. The number of these godlings is immense, and their functions and attributes so varied, that it is extremely difficult to classify them on any intelligible principle. Some of them are pure village godlings, of whom the last Census has unearthed an enormous number all through Northern India. Some of them, like Hanumân or Bhîmsen, are survivals in a somewhat debased form of the second-rate deities or heroes of the older mythology. Some have risen to the rank, or are gradually being elevated to the status, of national deities. Some are in all probability the local gods of the degraded races, whom we may tentatively assume to be autochthonous. Many of these have almost certainly been absorbed into Brâhmanism at a comparatively recent period. Some are in process of elevation to the orthodox pantheon. But it will require a much more detailed analysis of the national faith than the existing materials permit, before it will be possible to make a final classification of this mob of deities on anything approaching a definite principle.
Next to these deities that are categorized as nature gods, there are those with their own specific local worship. The number of these deities is huge, and their functions and attributes are so diverse that it’s really hard to classify them in any clear way. Some are purely village gods, of which the last Census revealed a vast number across Northern India. Some, like Hanumān or Bhîmsen, are remnants in a somewhat diluted form of the lesser deities or heroes from older mythology. Some have risen to the level, or are gradually being recognized as, national deities. Others are likely the local gods of marginalized groups, whom we might cautiously consider as original inhabitants. Many of these have probably been integrated into Brâhmanism at a relatively recent time. Some are currently being elevated to the official pantheon. However, a much more thorough analysis of the national faith than what we currently have will be needed before we can make a final classification of this diverse group of deities in any coherent way.
The deities of the heroic class are as a rule benignant, and [84]are generally worshipped by most Hindus. Those that have been definitely promoted into the respectable divine cabinet, like Hanumân, have Brâhmans or members of the ascetic orders as their priests, and their images, if not exactly admitted into the holy of holies of the greater shrines, are still allotted a respectable position in the neighbourhood, and receive a share in the offerings of the faithful.
The heroic gods are usually kind and are commonly worshipped by most Hindus. Those who have been officially elevated to the esteemed divine council, like Hanumân, have Brahmins or members of the ascetic orders as their priests. Their images, while not always placed in the most sacred areas of the larger temples, are still given a respectable spot nearby and receive a portion of the offerings from the faithful.
The local position of the shrine very often defines the status of the deity. To many godlings of this class is allotted the duty of acting as warders (dwârapâla) to the temples of the great gods. Thus, at the Ashthbhuja hill in Mirzapur, the pilgrim to the shrine of the eight-armed Devî meets first on the road an image of the monkey god Hanumân, before he comes into the immediate presence of the goddess. So at Benares, Bhaironnâth is chief police officer (Kotwâl) or guardian of all the Saiva temples. Similarly at Jageswar beyond Almora we find Kshetrapâl, at Badarinâth Ghantakaran, at Kedârnâth Bhairava, and at Tungnâth Kâl Bhairon.1 In many places, as the pilgrim ascends to the greater temples, he comes to a place where the first view of the shrine is obtained. This is known as the Devadekhnî or spot from which the deity is viewed. This is generally occupied by some lower-class deity, who is just beginning to be considered respectable. Then comes the temple dedicated to the warden, and lastly the real shrine itself. There can be little doubt that this represents the process by which gods which are now admittedly within the inner circle of the first class, such as the beast incarnations of Vishnu, the elephant-headed Ganesa, and the Sâktis or impersonations of the female energies of nature, underwent a gradual elevation.
The location of the shrine often determines the status of the deity it represents. Many lesser deities have the role of guardians (dwârapâla) for the temples of the major gods. For example, at the Ashthbhuja hill in Mirzapur, a pilgrim visiting the shrine of the eight-armed Goddess first encounters an image of the monkey god Hanumân on the way, before reaching the goddess herself. Similarly, in Benares, Bhaironnâth acts as the chief guardian (Kotwâl) of all the Saiva temples. At Jageswar beyond Almora, we find Kshetrapâl, at Badarinâth it's Ghantakaran, at Kedârnâth it's Bhairava, and at Tungnâth it's Kâl Bhairon.1 In many locations, as pilgrims climb towards the larger temples, they reach a point where they get their first glimpse of the shrine. This spot is known as Devadekhnî, where the deity is viewed. It's usually occupied by some minor deity who is just beginning to gain respect. Next is the temple dedicated to the guardian, and finally, there's the main shrine itself. It's clear that this illustrates how gods that are now recognized as top-tier, like the animal forms of Vishnu, the elephant-headed Ganesa, and the Sâktis or personifications of the female forces of nature, have gradually risen in stature.

HANUMÂN AS A WARDEN.
HANUMÂN AS A GUARDIAN.
This process is actually still going on before our eyes. Thus, the familiar Gor Bâba, a deified ghost of the aboriginal races, has in many places become a new manifestation of Siva, as Goreswara. Similarly, the powerful and malignant goddesses, who were by ruder tribes propitiated with the sacrifice of a buffalo or a goat, have been annexed to [85]Brâhmanism as two of the numerous forms of Durgâ Devî, by the transparent fiction of a Bhainsâsurî or Kâlî Devî. In the case of the former her origin is clearly proved by the fact that she is regarded as a sort of tribal deity of the mixed tribe of Kânhpuriya Râjputs in Oudh. Similarly Mahâmâî, or the “Great Mother,” a distinctively aboriginal goddess whose shrine consists of a low flat mound of earth with seven knobs of coloured clay at the head or west side, has been promoted into the higher pantheon as Jagadambâ Devî, or “Mother of the World.” Her shrine is still a simple flat mound of earth with seven knobs at the top, and a flag in front to the east.2 More extended analysis will probably show that the obligations of Brâhmanism to the local cultus are much greater than is commonly supposed.
This process is still happening right in front of us. The familiar Gor Bâba, a deified spirit of the original races, has in many places evolved into a new form of Siva, known as Goreswara. Likewise, the powerful and malevolent goddesses, who were once appeased by primitive tribes with the sacrifice of a buffalo or a goat, have been incorporated into [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Brâhmanism as two of the many forms of Durgâ Devî, through the made-up story of a Bhainsâsurî or Kâlî Devî. In the case of the former, her origin is clearly indicated by the fact that she is seen as a sort of tribal deity of the mixed group of Kânhpuriya Râjputs in Oudh. Similarly, Mahâmâî, or the “Great Mother,” a uniquely indigenous goddess whose shrine is just a low flat mound of earth with seven knobs of colored clay on the head or west side, has been elevated into the higher pantheon as Jagadambâ Devî, or “Mother of the World.” Her shrine remains a simple flat mound of earth with seven knobs on top, and a flag in front to the east.2 A more detailed analysis will likely reveal that Brâhmanism owes much more to the local cult than is usually realized.
Hanumân.
First among the heroic godlings is Hanumân, “He of the large jaws,” or, as he is generally called, Mahâbîr, the “great hero,” the celebrated monkey chief of the Râmâyana, who assisted Râma in his campaign against the giant Râvana to recover Sîtâ. Hardly any event in his mythology, thanks to the genius of Tulasî Dâs, the great Hindi poet of Hindustân, is more familiar to the Hindu peasant than this. It forms the favourite subject of dramatic representation at the annual festival of the Dasahra. There Hanumân, in fitting attire, marches along the stage at the head of his army of bears and monkeys, and the play ends with the destruction of Râvana, whose great body, formed of wickerwork and paper, is blown up with fireworks, amid the delighted enthusiasm of the excited audience.
First among the heroic demigods is Hanumân, “He of the large jaws,” or, as he’s more commonly known, Mahâbîr, the “great hero,” the famous monkey chief of the Râmâyana, who helped Râma in his battle against the giant Râvana to rescue Sîtâ. Thanks to the brilliance of Tulasî Dâs, the renowned Hindi poet of Hindustân, hardly any event in his mythology is more well-known to the Hindu farmer than this one. It is the favorite topic for dramatic performances at the annual Dasahra festival. There, Hanumân, dressed appropriately, parades on stage at the forefront of his army of bears and monkeys, and the play concludes with the defeat of Râvana, whose enormous body, made of wicker and paper, is blown up with fireworks, much to the delight of the enthusiastic audience.
It is almost certain that the worship of Hanumân does not come down from the earliest ages of the Hindu faith, though it has been suggested that he is the legitimate descendant of Vrisha-kapi, the great monkey of the Veda.3 Besides being a great warrior he was noted for his skill in magic, grammar and [86]the art of healing. Many local legends connect him with sites in Northern India. Hills, like the Vindhya and that at Govardhan, are, as we have seen, attributed to him or to his companions. The more extreme school of modern comparative mythologists would make out that Hanumân is only the impersonation of the great cloud-monkey which fights the sun.4
It’s almost certain that the worship of Hanumân doesn’t trace back to the earliest ages of the Hindu faith, although some have suggested he’s the rightful descendant of Vrisha-kapi, the great monkey from the Veda.3 In addition to being a great warrior, he was known for his talent in magic, grammar, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the art of healing. Numerous local legends link him to various places in Northern India. Hills, like the Vindhya and the one at Govardhan, are, as we’ve seen, attributed to him or his companions. The more radical school of modern comparative mythologists argues that Hanumân is simply a representation of the great cloud-monkey that battles the sun.4
But the fact of monkey-worship is susceptible of a much simpler explanation. The ape, from his appearance and human ways, is closely associated with man. It is a belief common to all folk-lore that monkeys were once human beings who have suffered degradation,5 and according to one common belief stealers of fruit become monkeys in their next incarnation. But the common theory that the monkey is venerated in memory of the demigod Hanumân is, as Sir A. Lyall6 remarks, “plainly putting the cart before the horse, for the monkey is evidently at the bottom of the whole story. Hanumân is now generally supposed to have been adopted into the Hindu heaven from the non-Aryan or aboriginal idolaters; though, to my mind, any uncivilized Indian would surely fall down and worship at first sight of an ape. Then there is the modern idea that the god was really a great chief of some such aboriginal tribe as those which to this day dwell almost like wild creatures in the remote forests of India; and this may be the nucleus of fact in the legend regarding him. It seems as if hero-worship and animal-worship had got mixed up in the legend of Hanumân.”
But the idea of monkey-worship can be explained much more simply. The ape, due to its appearance and human-like behavior, is closely linked to humans. There’s a belief in folklore that monkeys were once humans who degenerated, and according to one common idea, those who steal fruit become monkeys in their next life. However, the usual theory that monkeys are honored in memory of the demigod Hanumān is, as Sir A. Lyall notes, “clearly putting the cart before the horse, for the monkey is obviously at the root of the whole story.” Hanumān is generally thought to have been incorporated into Hindu mythology from non-Aryan or indigenous worshipers; however, it seems to me that any uncivilized Indian would likely fall down and worship an ape at first sight. Then there’s the modern notion that the god was actually a great leader of one of those indigenous tribes that still live almost like wild animals in the distant forests of India; this might be the truth behind the legend about him. It appears that hero-worship and animal-worship have become intertwined in the story of Hanumān.
At the same time, it must be remembered that the so-called Aryans enjoy no monopoly of his worship. He is sometimes like a tribal godling of the aboriginal Suiris, and the wild Bhuiyas of Keunjhar identify him with Borâm, the Sun godling.7 It is at least a possible supposition that his worship may have been imported into Brâhmanism from some such source as these.
At the same time, it should be noted that the so-called Aryans don't have a monopoly on his worship. He sometimes resembles a tribal deity of the indigenous Suiris, and the wild Bhuiyas of Keunjhar connect him with Borâm, the Sun god. 7 It's at least a plausible assumption that his worship might have been brought into Brâhmanism from sources like these.

HANUMÂN AND HIS PRIEST.
HANUMÂN AND HIS PRIEST.
[87]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Hanumân as a Village Godling.
But whatever may be the origin of the cult, the fact remains that he is a great village godling, with potent influence to scare evil spirits from his votaries. His rude image, smeared with oil and red ochre, meets one somewhere or other in almost every respectable Hindu village. One of his functions is to act as an embodiment of virile power. He is a giver of offspring, and in Bombay women sometimes go to his temple in the early morning, strip themselves naked, and embrace the god.8 Mr. Hartland has collected many instances of similar practices. Thus a cannon at Batavia used to be utilized in the same way; and at Athens there is a rock near the Callirrhoe, whereon women who wish to be made fertile rub themselves, calling on the Moirai to be gracious to them.9
But regardless of where the cult originated, the truth is that he is a powerful village deity, known for his ability to drive away evil spirits from his followers. His rough image, coated in oil and red pigment, can be found in nearly every respectable Hindu village. One of his roles is to symbolize male strength. He is associated with granting fertility, and in Bombay, women sometimes visit his temple early in the morning, undress, and embrace the god. 8 Mr. Hartland has gathered many examples of similar practices. For instance, a cannon in Batavia was used in the same manner; and in Athens, there is a rock near the Callirrhoe where women looking to become fertile rub themselves while calling on the Moirai to be kind to them. 9
On the same principle he is, with Hindu wrestlers, their patron deity, his place among Musalmâns being taken by ’Ali. Their aid is invoked at the commencement of all athletic exercises, and at each wrestling school a platform is erected in their honour. Tuesday is sacred to Mahâbîr and Friday to ’Ali. Hindu wrestlers on Mahâbîr’s day bathe in a river in the morning, and after bathing dress in clean clothes. Then taking a jar of water, some incense, sweets, and red or white flowers, they repair to the wrestling school, bow down before the platform and smear it with cow-dung or earth. After this the sweets are offered to Mahâbîr and verses are recited in his honour. Then they do the exercise five times and bow before the platform. When the service is over they smear their bodies with the incense, which is supposed to give them strength and courage. Care is taken that no woman sees the athletes exercising, lest she should cast the Evil Eye upon them.
On the same principle, he is the patron deity of Hindu wrestlers, with ’Ali taking his place among Muslims. Their support is sought at the beginning of all athletic activities, and each wrestling school has a platform dedicated to them. Tuesday is sacred to Mahâbîr and Friday to ’Ali. Hindu wrestlers bathe in a river in the morning on Mahâbîr’s day and then put on clean clothes. After that, they take a jar of water, some incense, sweets, and red or white flowers to the wrestling school, bow down before the platform, and smear it with cow dung or dirt. Next, they offer the sweets to Mahâbîr and recite verses in his honor. They then perform the exercise five times and bow again before the platform. Once the service is finished, they anoint their bodies with the incense, which is believed to provide them strength and courage. They ensure that no woman sees the athletes during their exercises, to avoid the risk of her casting the Evil Eye on them.
One special haunt of the monkey deity is what is known as the Bandarpûnchh or “monkey tail” peak in the Himâlayas. They say that every year in the spring a single [88]monkey comes from Hardwâr to this peak and remains there twelve months, when he makes way for his successor.
One special haunt of the monkey deity is what is known as the Bandarpûnchh or "monkey tail" peak in the Himalayas. They say that every year in the spring, a single [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] monkey comes from Haridwar to this peak and stays there for twelve months, when he makes way for his successor.
Hanumân is a favourite deity of the semi-Hinduized Drâvidian races of the Vindhya-Kaimûr plateau. “The most awe-inspiring of their tremendous rocks are his fanes; the most lovely of their pools are sacred by virtue of the tradition of his having bathed in them.” He was known as Pawan-kâ-pût, or “son of the wind,” which corresponds to his older title of Marutputra, or “son of the wind god.” And the Bhuiyas of Sinhbhûm, who are, as Colonel Dalton gravely remarks, “without doubt the apes of the Râmâyana,” call themselves Pawan-bans, or “sons of the wind,” to this day.10 But in the plains his chief function is as a warden or guardian against demoniacal influence, and at the Hanumângarhi shrine at Ajudhya he is provided with a regular priesthood consisting of Khâki ascetics.
Hanumân is a popular deity among the semi-Hinduized Drâvidian communities of the Vindhya-Kaimûr plateau. “The most impressive of their massive rocks are his temples; the most beautiful of their pools are considered sacred because of the belief that he bathed in them.” He was known as Pawan-kâ-pût, or “son of the wind,” which aligns with his older title of Marutputra, or “son of the wind god.” The Bhuiyas of Sinhbhûm, who are, as Colonel Dalton seriously notes, “definitely the apes of the Râmâyana,” still refer to themselves as Pawan-bans, or “sons of the wind,” today.10 However, in the plains, his main role is as a protector against demonic influences, and at the Hanumângarhi shrine in Ajudhya, he has a dedicated priesthood made up of Khâki ascetics.
The respect paid to the monkey does not need much illustration. The ordinary monkey of the plains (Macacus Rhesus) is a most troublesome, mischievous beast, and does enormous mischief to crops, while in cities he is little short of a pest. But his life is protected by a most effective sanction, and no one dares to injure him.
The respect given to the monkey is pretty clear. The common monkey found in the plains (Macacus Rhesus) is a very annoying, mischievous creature, causing significant damage to crops, and in cities, he is almost a nuisance. However, his life is safeguarded by a strong rule, and no one would dare to harm him.
General Sleeman11 tells a story of a Muhammadan Nawâb of Oudh, who was believed to have died of fever, the result of killing a monkey. “Mumtâz-ud-daula,” said his informant, “might have been King of Oudh had his father not shot that monkey.” In the Panjâb an appeal to the monkey overcomes the demon of the whirlwind. There is a Bombay story that in the village of Makargâon, whenever there is a marriage in a house, the owner puts outside the wedding booth a turban, a waist-cloth, rice, fruits, turmeric, and betel-nuts for the village monkeys. The monkeys assemble and sit round their Patel, or chief. The chief tears the turban and gives a piece to each of them, and the other things are divided. If the householder does not present these offerings they ascend the booth and defile the wedding feast. [89]He has then to come out and apologize, and when he gives them the usual gifts they retire.12 The feeding of monkeys is part of the ritual at the Durgâ Temple at Benares, and there, too, there is a king of the monkeys who is treated with much respect. Instances of Râjas carrying out the wedding of a monkey at enormous expense are not unknown. Where a monkey has been killed it is believed that no one can live. His bones are also exceedingly unlucky, and a special class of exorcisers in Bihâr make it their business to ascertain that his bones do not pollute the ground on which a house is about to be erected.13
General Sleeman11 tells a story about a Muslim Nawâb of Oudh, who was thought to have died from a fever caused by killing a monkey. “Mumtâz-ud-daula,” said his informant, “could have been King of Oudh if his father hadn’t shot that monkey.” In Punjab, calling on the monkey can defeat the demon of the whirlwind. There’s a story from Bombay that in the village of Makargâon, whenever there’s a wedding in a house, the owner puts a turban, a waist-cloth, rice, fruits, turmeric, and betel-nuts outside the wedding booth for the local monkeys. The monkeys gather and sit around their Patel, or chief. The chief tears the turban and hands out pieces to each monkey, and the other items are shared. If the houseowner fails to make these offerings, the monkeys climb onto the booth and spoil the wedding feast. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Then, the owner has to come out and apologize, and when he gives them the usual gifts, they leave.12 Feeding monkeys is part of the ritual at the Durgâ Temple in Benares, where there’s also a king of the monkeys who is treated with great respect. There are known cases of Râjas hosting monkey weddings at great expense. If a monkey is killed, it is believed that no one can survive in that area. Its bones are also considered extremely unlucky, and a special group of exorcists in Bihâr make it their responsibility to ensure that these bones do not contaminate the ground where a new house is to be built.13
The worship of Hanumân appears, if the Census returns are to be trusted, to be much more popular in the North-West Provinces than in the Panjâb. In the former his devotees numbered about a million, and in the latter less than ten thousand persons. But the figures are probably open to question, as he is often worshipped in association with other deities.
The worship of Hanumân seems, if the Census data is reliable, to be much more popular in the North-West Provinces than in the Panjâb. In the former, his followers numbered about a million, while in the latter, there were fewer than ten thousand. However, these numbers might be questionable, as he is often worshipped alongside other deities.
Worship of Bhîmsen.
Another of these beneficent guardians or wardens is Bhîmsen, “he who has a terrible army.” He has now in popular belief very little in common with the burly hero of the Mahâbhârata, who was notorious for his gigantic strength, great animal courage, prodigious appetite and irascible temper; jovial and jocular when in good humour, but abusive, truculent and brutal when his passions were roused.14 He is now little more than one of the wardens of the house or village.
Another of these kind protectors or guardians is Bhîmsen, “he who has a terrible army.” In popular belief, he now has very little in common with the burly hero of the Mahâbhârata, who was known for his immense strength, fearless courage, huge appetite, and quick temper; cheerful and funny when in a good mood, but harsh, aggressive, and brutal when his emotions were triggered. 14 He is now mostly seen as just one of the guardians of the house or village.
In parts of the Central Provinces he has become degraded into a mere fetish, and is represented by a piece of iron fixed in a stone or in a tree.15 Under the name of Bhîmsen or Bhîmpen, his worship extends from Berâr to the extreme east of Bastar, and not merely among the Hinduized [90]aborigines, who have begun to honour Khandoba, Hanumân, Ganpati and their brethren, but among the rudest and most savage tribes. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone covered with vermilion, or of two pieces of wood standing from three to four feet out of the ground, which are possibly connected with the phallic idea, towards which so many of these deities often diverge. Bhiwâsu, the regular Gond deity, is identical with him. Mr. Hislop16 mentions a large idol of him eight feet high, with a dagger in one hand and a javelin in the other. He has an aboriginal priest, known as Bhûmak, or “he of the soil,” and the people repair to worship on Tuesdays and Saturdays, offering he-goats, hogs, hens, cocks and cocoa-nuts. The headman of the village and the cultivators subscribe for an annual feast, which takes place at the commencement of the rains, when the priest takes a cow from the headman by force and offers it to the godling in the presence of his congregation. The Mâriya Gonds worship him in the form of two pieces of wood previous to the sowing of the crops. The Naikudê Gonds adore him in the form of a huge stone daubed with vermilion. Before it a little rice is cooked. They then besmear the stone with vermilion and burn resin as incense in its honour, after which the victims—sheep, hogs and fowls—with the usual oblation of spirits, are offered. The god is now supposed to inspire the priest, who rolls his head, leaps frantically round and round, and finally falls down in a trance, when he announces whether Bhîmsen has accepted the service or not. At night all join in drinking, dancing and beating drums. Next morning the congregation disperses. Those who are unable to attend this tribal gathering perform similar rites at home under the shade of the Mahua tree (Bassia latifolia).17
In some areas of the Central Provinces, he has been reduced to just a fetish, represented by a piece of iron fixed in a stone or a tree.15 Known as Bhîmsen or Bhîmpen, his worship spreads from Berâr to the far east of Bastar, not only among the Hinduized [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]aborigines, who have started to honor Khandoba, Hanumân, Ganpati, and others, but also among the most primitive and savage tribes. He is typically worshipped as an irregular stone covered in vermilion or two pieces of wood protruding three to four feet from the ground, which may relate to the phallic symbolism that many of these deities often embrace. Bhiwâsu, the standard Gond deity, is the same as him. Mr. Hislop16 mentions a large idol of him that stands eight feet tall, holding a dagger in one hand and a javelin in the other. He has an indigenous priest known as Bhûmak, or “he of the soil,” and people come to worship on Tuesdays and Saturdays, offering male goats, pigs, chickens, roosters, and coconuts. The village headman and farmers contribute for an annual feast held at the start of the rainy season when the priest forcefully takes a cow from the headman and offers it to the god in front of his followers. The Mâriya Gonds worship him as two pieces of wood before planting their crops. The Naikudê Gonds honor him as a large stone covered in vermilion. They cook a bit of rice before it, smear the stone with vermilion, and burn resin as incense in his honor, after which they offer the usual sacrifices of sheep, pigs, and birds along with liquor. The god is believed to inspire the priest, who then rolls his head, frantically dances around, and eventually falls into a trance to announce if Bhîmsen has accepted the offering. At night, everyone joins in drinking, dancing, and drumming. The next morning, the gathering disbands. Those who can’t make it to this tribal event perform similar rituals at home under the Mahua tree (Bassia latifolia).17
Pillar-worship of Bhîmsen.
The local worship of Bhîmsen beyond the Drâvidian tract is specially in the form of pillars, which are called Bhîmlâth [91]or Bhîmgada, “Bhîm’s clubs.” Many of these are really the edict pillars which were erected by the pious Buddhist King Asoka, but they have been appropriated by Bhîmsen. Such are the pillars in the Bâlaghât District of the Central Provinces and at Kahâon in Gorakhpur. At Devadhâra, in the Lower Himâlaya, are two boulders, the uppermost of which is called Ransila, or “the stone of war.” On this rests a smaller boulder, said to be the same as that used by Bhîmsen to produce the fissures in the rocks; in proof of which the print of his five fingers is still pointed out, as they show the hand-mark of the Giant Bolster in Cornwall.18
The local worship of Bhîmsen beyond the Drâvidian region mainly involves pillars, known as Bhîmlâth [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or Bhîmgada, meaning "Bhîm’s clubs." Many of these are actually the edict pillars that were erected by the devout Buddhist King Asoka, but they have been claimed by Bhîmsen. Such pillars can be found in the Bâlaghât District of the Central Provinces and at Kahâon in Gorakhpur. At Devadhâra, in the Lower Himalayas, there are two boulders, the top one called Ransila, or "the stone of war." On this sits a smaller boulder, said to be the same one used by Bhîmsen to create the fissures in the rocks; evidence for this includes the imprint of his five fingers, which is still shown, resembling the hand-mark of the Giant Bolster in Cornwall.18
Bhîmsen is one of the special gods of the Bhuiyas of Keunjhar, and they consider themselves to be descended from him, as he is the brother of Hanumân, the founder of their race. According to the Hindu ritual he has his special feast on the Bhaimy Ekâdashî, or eleventh of the bright fortnight in the month of Mâgh. The Bengal legend tells that Bhîmsen, the brother of Yudhisthira, when he was sent to the snowy mountains and lay benumbed with cold, was restored by the Saint Gorakhnâth, and made king of one hundred and ten thousand hills, stretching from the source of the Ganges to Bhutân. Among other miracles Bhîmsen and Gorakhnâth introduced the sacrifice of buffaloes in place of human beings, and in order to effect this Bhîmsen thrust some of the flesh down the throat of the holy man. So though they have both lost caste in consequence, they are both deified. The saint is still the tutelary deity of the reigning family of Nepâl, and all over that kingdom and Mithila Bhîmsen is a very common object of worship. That mysterious personage Gorakhnâth flits through religious legend and folk-lore from post-Vedic to mediæval times; and little has yet been done to discover the element of historical truth which underlies an immense mass of the wildest fiction.19 [92]
Bhîmsen is one of the important gods of the Bhuiyas of Keunjhar, and they believe they are descendants of him since he is the brother of Hanumân, their race's founder. According to Hindu tradition, his special feast is celebrated on Bhaimy Ekâdashî, or the eleventh day of the bright fortnight in the month of Mâgh. The Bengal legend says that Bhîmsen, the brother of Yudhishthira, was sent to the snowy mountains, where he fell into a deep chill until the Saint Gorakhnâth restored him and made him king over one hundred and ten thousand hills, stretching from the source of the Ganges to Bhutân. Among other miracles, Bhîmsen and Gorakhnâth replaced human sacrifices with buffalo sacrifices, which Bhîmsen accomplished by pushing some of the flesh into the saint's throat. As a result, while they both lost their caste, they became deified. The saint remains the guardian deity of the ruling family of Nepâl, and throughout that kingdom and Mithila, Bhîmsen is widely worshipped. The mysterious figure Gorakhnâth appears throughout religious legends and folk tales from post-Vedic to medieval times, and not much has been done to uncover the historical truth behind the vast amount of wild fiction. 19 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Worship of Bhîshma.
In about the same rank as Bhîmsen is Bhîshma, “the terrible one,” another hero of the Mahâbhârata. To the Hindu nowadays he is chiefly known by the tragic circumstances of his death. He was covered all over by the innumerable arrows discharged at him by Arjuna, and when he fell from his chariot he was upheld from the ground by the arrows and lay as on a couch of darts. This Sara-sayya or “arrow-bed” of Bhîshma is probably the origin of the Kantaka-sayya or “thorn-couch” of some modern Bairâgis, who lie and sleep on a couch studded with nails. He wished to marry the maiden Satyavatî, but he gave her up to his father Sântanu, and Bhîshma elected to live a single life, so that his sons might not claim the throne from his step-brethren. Hence, as he died childless and left no descendant to perform his funeral rites, he is worshipped with libations of water on the Bhîshma Ashtamî, or 23rd of the month of Mâgh; but this ceremony hardly extends beyond Bengal.
In a similar position as Bhîmsen is Bhîshma, “the terrible one,” another hero from the Mahâbhârata. Nowadays, he’s mainly remembered by Hindus for the tragic way he died. He was covered all over with the countless arrows shot at him by Arjuna, and when he fell from his chariot, he was supported from the ground by the arrows, lying as if on a couch of darts. This Sara-sayya or “arrow-bed” of Bhîshma likely inspired the Kantaka-sayya or “thorn-couch” that some modern Bairâgis use, where they lie and sleep on a bed studded with nails. He wished to marry the maiden Satyavatî but gave her up to his father Sântanu, choosing to live a single life so his sons wouldn’t claim the throne from his step-brothers. Therefore, since he died childless and left no descendants to perform his funeral rites, he is honored with libations of water on Bhîshma Ashtamî, or the 23rd of the month of Mâgh; however, this ceremony is mostly limited to Bengal.
In Upper India five days in the month of Kârttik (November-December) are sacred to him. This is a woman’s festival. They send lamps to a Brâhman’s house, whose wife during these five days must sleep on the ground, on a spot covered with cow-dung, close to the lamps, which it is her duty to keep alight. The lamps are filled with sesamum oil, and red wicks wound round sticks of the sesamum plant rest in the lamp saucers. A walnut, an âonla (the fruit of the emblic myrobolon), a lotus-seed, and two copper coins are placed in each lamp. Each evening the women come and prostrate themselves before the lamps or walk round them. They bathe on each day of the feast before sunrise, and are allowed only one meal in the day, consisting of sugar-cane, sweet potatoes and other roots, with meal made of amarinth seed, millet and buckwheat cakes, to which the rich add sugar, dry ginger, and butter. They drink only milk. Of course the Brâhman gets a share of these good things, to which the rich contribute in addition a lamp-saucer made of silver, with a golden wick, clothes, and money. [93]At the early morning bath of the last day five lighted lamps made of dough are placed, one at the entrance of the town or village, others at the four cross-roads, under the Pîpal or sacred fig tree, at a temple of Siva, and at a pond. This last is put in a small raft made of the leaves of the sugar-cane, and floated on the water. A little grain is placed beside each lamp. After the lamps handed over to the Brâhman have burnt away or gone out, the black from the wicks is rubbed on the eyes and fingers of the worshippers, and their toe-nails are anointed with the remainder of the oil. All the articles used in the worship are well-known scarers of demons, and there can be little doubt that the rite is intended to conciliate Bhîshma in his character of a guardian deity, and induce him to ward off evil spirits from the household of the worshipper.
In Northern India, five days during the month of Kârttik (November-December) are dedicated to him. This is a festival for women. They send lamps to a Brahmin's house, where his wife must sleep on the ground for these five days, on a patch covered with cow dung, close to the lamps that she is responsible for keeping lit. The lamps are filled with sesame oil, and red wicks made from the sesame plant rest in the lamp saucers. Each lamp includes a walnut, an aonla (the fruit of the emblic myrobolan), a lotus seed, and two copper coins. Each evening, the women come and bow in front of the lamps or walk around them. They bathe each day of the festival before sunrise and are allowed only one meal a day, which consists of sugar cane, sweet potatoes, and other roots, along with dishes made of amaranth seed, millet, and buckwheat cakes, to which the wealthier participants add sugar, dried ginger, and butter. They drink only milk. The Brahmin gets a share of these treats, to which the rich also contribute a silver lamp saucer with a gold wick, clothing, and money. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]On the early morning of the last day, five lit lamps made of dough are placed: one at the entrance of the town or village, and others at the four crossroads, under the Pipal or sacred fig tree, at a Shiva temple, and at a pond. The last lamp is put on a small raft made of sugar cane leaves and floated on the water. A little grain is placed next to each lamp. After the lamps given to the Brahmin have burned out, the soot from the wicks is rubbed on the eyes and fingers of the worshippers, and their toenails are anointed with the leftover oil. All the items used in the worship are well-known to scare away demons, and it is clear that this ritual aims to appease Bhîshma as a guardian deity, hoping he will protect the household of the worshipper from evil spirits.
There is a curious legend told to explain the motive of the rite. A childless Râja once threatened to kill all his queens unless one of them gave birth to a child. One of the Rânîs who had a cat, announced that she had been brought to bed of a girl, who was to be shut up for twelve years, a common incident in the folk-tales.20 This was all very well, but the supposed princess had to be married, and here lay the difficulty. Now this cat had been very attentive during this rite in honour of Bhîshma, keeping the wicks alight by raising them from time to time with her paws, and cleaning them on her body. So the grateful godling turned her into a beautiful girl, but her tail remained as before. However, the bridegroom’s friends admired her so much that they kept her secret at the wedding, and so saved the Rânî from destruction, and when the time came for the bride to go to her husband her tail dropped off too. So Hindu ladies use the oil and lamp-black of Bhîshma’s feast day as valuable aids to beauty. Such cases of animal transformation constantly appear in the folk-tales. In one of the Kashmîr stories a cat, by the advice of Pârvatî, rubs herself with oil and is turned into a girl; but she does not rub a small patch [94]between her shoulders, and this remained covered with the cat’s fur.21
There’s an interesting legend that explains the reason behind the ritual. A childless king once threatened to kill all his queens unless one of them gave birth to a child. One of the queens owned a cat and claimed she had just given birth to a girl, who would be kept hidden for twelve years, which is a common theme in folklore. This was fine, but the supposed princess needed to get married, and that created a problem. The cat had been very helpful during the ceremony honoring Bhishma, keeping the wicks lit by occasionally raising them with her paws and cleaning them with her body. So, the grateful deity transformed her into a beautiful girl, but her tail remained. However, the groom’s friends admired her so much that they kept her tail a secret during the wedding, saving the queen from disaster, and when the time came for the bride to join her husband, her tail fell off too. As a result, Hindu women use the oil and soot from Bhishma’s festival as prized beauty products. Stories of animal transformations frequently appear in folk tales. In one Kashmir tale, a cat, following the advice of Parvati, rubs herself with oil and becomes a girl; however, she misses a small spot between her shoulders, which remains covered in fur. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The worship of the heroes of the Mahâbhârata does not prevail widely, unless we have a survival of it in the worship of the Pânch Pîr. At the last Census in the North-Western Provinces less than four thousand persons declared themselves worshippers of the Pândavas. The number in the Panjâb is even smaller.
The worship of the heroes from the Mahâbhârata isn’t very common, unless it’s reflected in the worship of the Pânch Pîr. In the most recent Census in the North-Western Provinces, fewer than four thousand people identified as followers of the Pândavas. The number in the Panjâb is even lower.
Worship of the Local Godlings.
We now come to the local or village godlings, a most nondescript collection of deities, possessing very various attributes. There is good reason to believe that most of these deities, if not all, belong to the races whom it is convenient to call non-Aryan, or at least outside Brâhmanism, though some of them may have been from time to time promoted into the official pantheon. But Dr. Oppert,22 writing of Southern India, remarks that “if the pure Vedic doctrine has been altered by the influx of non-Aryan tenets, so have also the latter undergone a change by coming in contact with Aryan ideas, and not only have males intruded into the once exclusive female circle of the Grâmadevatâs, but also a motley of queer figures have crept in, forming indeed a very strange gathering. The Grâmadevatâ-prathishtha mentions as Grâmadevatâs the skull of Brahma, the head of Vishnu, the skull of Renukâ, the figure of Draupadî, the body of Sîtâ, the harassing followers of Siva (the Pramathas), the attendants of Vishnu (Pârishadas), demons, Yoginîs, various kinds of Sâktis made of wood, stone, or clay; persons who were unsuccessful in their devotional practice, Sunasepha, Trisanku, Ghatotkacha, and others; Devakî’s daughter, multiform Durgâs and Sâktis; Pûtanâ and others who kill children; Bhûtas, Pretas, and Pisâchas; Kûsmânda, Sâkinî, Dâkinî, Vetâlas, and others; Yakshas, Kirâtadevî, Sabarî, Rudra, one hundred millions of forms of Rudra; Mâtangî, [95]Syâmalâ, unclean Ganapati, unclean Chândalî, the goddess of the liquor pot (Surabhandeswarî), Mohinî, Râkshasî, Tripurâ, Lankhinî, Saubhadevî, Sâmudrikâ, Vanadurgâ, Jaladurgâ, Agnidurgâ, suicides, culprits, faithful wives, the goddesses of matter, goddesses of qualities, and goddesses of deeds, etc.” Through such a maze as this it is no easy task to find a clue.
We now turn to the local or village deities, a rather unremarkable group of gods, each with different traits. It's reasonable to believe that most, if not all, of these deities come from what we might label non-Aryan cultures or are at least outside of Brahmanism, although some of them might have occasionally been elevated to the official pantheon. But Dr. Oppert, writing about Southern India, notes that “if the pure Vedic doctrine has been altered by the influx of non-Aryan beliefs, then these beliefs have also changed through contact with Aryan concepts. Not only have male figures intruded into the previously female-only space of the Grâmadevatâs, but a bizarre mix of unusual characters has also emerged, creating a very strange collection. The Grâmadevatâ-prathishtha identifies the Grâmadevatâs as the skull of Brahma, the head of Vishnu, the skull of Renukâ, the figure of Draupadî, the body of Sîtâ, the troublesome followers of Siva (the Pramathas), the attendants of Vishnu (Pârishadas), demons, Yoginîs, various types of Sâktis made from wood, stone, or clay; individuals who were unsuccessful in their devotional practices, Sunasepha, Trisanku, Ghatotkacha, and others; Devakî’s daughter, various forms of Durgâ and Sâktis; Pûtanâ and others who harm children; Bhûtas, Pretas, and Pisâchas; Kûsmânda, Sâkinî, Dâkinî, Vetâlas, and others; Yakshas, Kirâtadevî, Sabarî, Rudra, one hundred million forms of Rudra; Mâtangî, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Syâmalâ, unclean Ganapati, unclean Chândalî, the goddess of the liquor pot (Surabhandeswarî), Mohinî, Râkshasî, Tripurâ, Lankhinî, Saubhadevî, Sâmudrikâ, Vanadurgâ, Jaladurgâ, Agnidurgâ, suicides, wrongdoers, loyal wives, goddesses of matter, goddesses of qualities, and goddesses of deeds, etc.” Navigating through such a jumble is no simple task.
The non-Brâhmanic character of the worship is implied by the character of the priesthood. In the neighbourhood of Delhi, where the worship of Bhûmiya as a local godling widely prevails, the so-called priest of the shrine, whose functions are limited to beating a drum during the service and receiving the offerings, is usually of the sweeper caste. Sîtalâ, the small-pox goddess, is very often served by a Mâli, or gardener. Sir John Malcolm notes that the Bhopa of Central India, who acts as the village priest, is generally drawn from some menial tribe.23 In the hill country of South Mirzapur, the Baiga who manages the worship of Gansâm, Râja Lâkhan, or the aggregate of the local deities, known as the Dih or Deohâr, is almost invariably a Bhuiyâr or a Chero, both semi-savage Drâvidian tribes. Even the shrine erected in honour of Nâhar Râo, the famous King of Mandor, who met in equal combat the chivalrous Chauhân in the pass of the Aravalli range, is tended by a barber officiant.24 Though the votaries of the meaner godling are looked on with some contempt or pity by their more respectable neighbours, little active hostility or intolerance is exhibited. More than this, the higher classes, and particularly their women, occasionally join in the worship of the older gods. At weddings and other feasts their aid and protection are invoked. Every woman, no matter what her caste may be, will bow to the ghosts which haunt the old banyan or pîpal tree in the village, and in time of trouble, when the clouds withhold the rain, when the pestilence walketh in darkness, and the murrain devastates the herds, it is to the patron deities of the village that they appeal for assistance. [96]
The non-Brahmin nature of the worship is evident in the priesthood. In the area around Delhi, where the worship of Bhûmiya as a local deity is common, the so-called priest of the shrine, who mainly just beats a drum during the service and collects offerings, is usually from the sweeper caste. Sîtalâ, the goddess of smallpox, is often served by a gardener. Sir John Malcolm points out that the Bhopa of Central India, serving as the village priest, typically comes from a lower-status tribe. In the hilly region of South Mirzapur, the Baiga who oversees the worship of Gansâm, Râja Lâkhan, or the group of local deities known as the Dih or Deohâr, is almost always a Bhuiyâr or a Chero, both semi-wild Dravidian tribes. Even the shrine built in honor of Nâhar Râo, the renowned King of Mandor, who faced the noble Chauhân in battle in the Aravalli range, is managed by a barber officiant. Although the followers of these lesser deities are often looked down upon or pitied by their more respectable neighbors, there's little outright hostility or intolerance shown. Furthermore, the higher classes, especially their women, sometimes participate in the worship of the older gods. At weddings and other celebrations, they call upon these deities for help and protection. Every woman, regardless of her caste, will pay respect to the spirits that dwell in the old banyan or pîpal tree in the village, and during times of trouble, like drought, disease, or livestock sickness, it is the village deities they turn to for support. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Village Shrines.
The shrine of the regular village godling, the Grâmadevatâ or Ganwdevatâ, is generally a small square building of brick masonry, with a bulbous head and perhaps an iron spike as a finial. A red flag hung on an adjoining tree, often a pîpal, or some other sacred fig, or a nîm, marks the position of the shrine. In the interior lamps are occasionally lighted, fire sacrifices (homa) made and petty offerings presented. If a victim is offered, its head is cut off outside the shrine and perhaps a few drops of blood allowed to fall on the inner platform, which is the seat of the godling. These shrines never contain a special image, such as are found in the temples of the higher gods. There may be a few carved stones lying about, the relics of some dismantled temple, but these are seldom identified with any special deity, and villagers will rub a projecting knob on one of them with a little vermilion and oil as an act of worship.
The shrine of the local village deity, the Grâmadevatâ or Ganwdevatâ, is usually a small square brick building with a rounded top and sometimes topped with an iron spike. A red flag hanging from a nearby tree, often a pîpal or another sacred fig, or a nîm, indicates the location of the shrine. Inside, lamps are occasionally lit, fire sacrifices (homa) are performed, and small offerings are made. If an animal is sacrificed, its head is removed outside the shrine, and a few drops of blood might be allowed to drip onto the inner platform, which is considered the godling's seat. These shrines typically do not have a specific idol, unlike the temples of the higher deities. There may be some carved stones nearby, remnants of a dismantled temple, but these are rarely associated with a particular god. Villagers might touch a protruding knob on one of these stones with a bit of vermilion and oil as a form of worship.
Speaking of this class of shrine in the Panjâb, Mr. Ibbetson writes:25 “The Hindu shrine must always face east, while the Musalmân shrine is in the form of a tomb and faces the south. This sometimes gives rise to delicate questions. In one village a section of the community had become Muhammadan. The shrine of the common ancestor needed rebuilding, and there was much dispute as to its shape and aspect. They solved the difficulty by building a Musalmân grave facing south, and over it a Hindu shrine facing east. In another village an Imperial trooper was once burnt alive by the shed in which he was sleeping catching fire, and it was thought best to propitiate him by a shrine, or his ghost might become troublesome. He was by religion a Musalmân, but he had been burnt, not buried, which seemed to make him a Hindu. After much discussion the latter opinion prevailed, and a Hindu shrine with an eastern aspect now stands to his memory.”
Speaking of this type of shrine in Punjab, Mr. Ibbetson writes:25 “The Hindu shrine always faces east, while the Muslim shrine is built like a tomb and faces south. This sometimes leads to sensitive issues. In one village, a part of the community had converted to Islam. The shrine of their common ancestor needed to be rebuilt, and there was a lot of debate about its shape and orientation. They resolved the issue by constructing a Muslim grave facing south, topped with a Hindu shrine facing east. In another village, an Imperial soldier was once burned alive when the shed he was sleeping in caught fire, and it was decided that they should honor him with a shrine, or his ghost might cause problems. He was a Muslim by faith, but since he was burned and not buried, it seemed to make him a Hindu. After much discussion, the latter view won out, and a Hindu shrine facing east now stands in his memory.”

A VILLAGE SHRINE.
A village shrine.
To the east of the North-Western Provinces the village shrines are much less substantial erections. In the Gangetic [97]valley, where the population has been completely Hinduized, the shrine of the collective village deities, known as the Deohâr, consists of a pile of stones, some of which may be the fragments of a temple of the olden days, collected under some ancient, sacred tree. The shrine is the store-house of anything in the way of a curious stone to be found in the village, water-worn pebbles or boulders, anything with eccentric veining or marking. Here have been occasionally found celts and stone hatchets, relics of an age anterior to the general use of iron. In the same way in some European countries the celt or stone arrow-head is worn as an amulet.
To the east of the North-Western Provinces, the village shrines are much less substantial. In the Gangetic [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] valley, where the population is entirely Hindu, the shrine for the village deities, called the Deohâr, is just a pile of stones. Some of these stones might be remnants of an ancient temple, gathered beneath an old, sacred tree. This shrine collects any interesting stones found in the village—water-worn pebbles or boulders, anything with unusual veining or markings. Occasionally, celts and stone axes, relics from a time before iron was widely used, have been discovered here. Similarly, in some European countries, celts or stone arrowheads are worn as amulets.
Little clay images of elephants and horses are often found near these shrines. Some villagers will say that these represent the equipage (sawârî) of the deity; others explain them by the fact that a person in distress vows a horse or an elephant to the god, and when his wishes are realized, offers as a substitute this trumpery donation. It was a common practice to offer substitutes of this kind. Thus when an animal could not be procured for sacrifice, an image of it in dough or wax was prepared and offered as a substitute.26 We shall meet later on other examples of substitution of the same kind. On the same principle women used to give cakes in the form of a phallus to a Brâhman.27 At these shrines are also found curious little clay bowls with short legs which are known as kalsa. The kalsa or water jar is always placed near the pole of the marriage shed, and the use of these beehive-shaped vessels at village shrines is found all along the hills of Central India.28 On the neighbouring trees are often hung miniature cots, which commemorate the recovery of a patient from small-pox or other infectious disease.
Little clay figures of elephants and horses are often found near these shrines. Some villagers say they represent the deity's transport (sawârî); others explain that when someone in distress makes a vow to dedicate a horse or an elephant to the god, they offer these small gifts instead once their wishes are granted. Offering substitutes like this was common practice. So, when an animal couldn't be obtained for sacrifice, a representation of it made from dough or wax would be prepared and offered as a substitute.26 We will encounter more examples of similar substitutions later. Similarly, women used to give cakes shaped like phalluses to a Brâhman.27 At these shrines, you can also find interesting little clay bowls with short legs, known as kalsa. The kalsa or water jar is always placed near the pole of the marriage shed, and the use of these beehive-shaped vessels at village shrines can be seen throughout the hills of Central India.28 On the nearby trees, miniature cots are often hung to commemorate a patient's recovery from smallpox or other infectious diseases.
Among the semi-Hinduized Drâvidian races of the Vindhyan range, many of whom worship Gansâm or Râja Lâkhan, the shrine usually consists of a rude mud building or a structure made of bamboo and straw, roofed with a coarse [98]thatch, which is often allowed to fall into disrepair, until the godling reminds his votaries of his displeasure by an outbreak of epidemic disease or some other misfortune which attacks the village. The shrine is in charge of the village Baiga, who is invariably selected from among some of the ruder forest tribes, such as the Bhuiya, Bhuiyâr or Chero. Inside is a small platform known as “the seat of the godling” (Devatâ kâ baithak), on which are usually placed some of the curious earthen bowls already described, which are made specially for this worship, and are not used for domestic purposes. In these water is placed for the refreshment of the godling, and they thus resemble the funeral vases of the Greeks. In ordinary cases the offering deposited on the platform consists of a thick griddle cake, a little milk, and perhaps a few jungle flowers; but in more serious cases where the deity makes his presence disagreeably felt, he is propitiated with a goat, pig, or fowl, which is decapitated outside the shrine, with the national and sacrificial axe. The head is brought inside dripping with blood, and a few drops of blood are allowed to fall on the platform. The head of the victim then becomes the perquisite of the officiating Baiga, and the rest of the meat is cooked and eaten near the shrine by the adult male worshippers, married women and children being carefully excluded from a share in the offering. The special regard paid to the head of the victim is quite in consonance with traditions of European paganism and folk-lore in many countries.29 Lower south, beyond the river Son, the shrine is of even a simpler type, and is there often represented by a few boulders near a stream, where the worshippers assemble and make their offerings.
Among the semi-Hinduized Dravidian groups in the Vindhyan range, many of whom worship Gansâm or Râja Lâkhan, the shrine typically consists of a basic mud structure or a building made of bamboo and straw, topped with rough thatch, which often falls into disrepair until the deity signals dissatisfaction through an outbreak of disease or some other misfortune affecting the village. The shrine is managed by the village Baiga, who is usually chosen from the more primitive forest tribes, such as the Bhuiya, Bhuiyâr, or Chero. Inside, there is a small platform known as “the seat of the godling” (Devatâ kâ baithak), where some unique earthen bowls, specially made for this worship and not used for household purposes, are typically placed. Water is kept in these bowls for the godling's refreshment, resembling the funeral vases of the Greeks. Normally, the offerings on the platform consist of a thick griddle cake, a little milk, and perhaps a few jungle flowers; however, in more serious situations where the deity's displeasure is strongly felt, he is appeased with a goat, pig, or fowl, which is killed outside the shrine with the national sacrificial axe. The head is then brought inside, dripping with blood, and a few drops are allowed to fall onto the platform. The victim's head becomes the Baiga's personal right, while the rest of the meat is cooked and eaten near the shrine by the adult male worshippers, with married women and children strictly excluded from sharing the offering. The special attention given to the victim's head aligns with traditions found in European paganism and folklore in many cultures. Lower south, beyond the river Son, the shrine is even simpler, often represented by a few boulders near a stream where worshippers gather to make their offerings.
The non-Brâhmanic character of the worship is still further marked by the fact that no special direction from the homestead is prescribed in selecting the site for the shrine. No orthodox Hindu temple can be built south of the village site, as this quarter is regarded as the realm of Yama, the god of death; here vagrant evil spirits prowl and [99]consume or defile the offerings made to the greater gods. In the more Hinduized jungle villages some attempt is occasionally made to conform to this rule, and sometimes, as in the case of the more respectable Hindu shrines, the door faces the east. But this rule is not universal, and the site of the shrine is often selected under some suitable tree, whatever may be its position as regards the homestead, and it very often commemorates some half-forgotten tragedy, where a man was carried off by a tiger or slain or murdered, where he fell from a tree or was drowned in a watercourse. Here some sort of shrine is generally erected with the object of appeasing the angry spirit of the dead man.
The non-Brahmin aspect of the worship is further highlighted by the fact that there’s no specific direction from the homestead required for choosing the shrine's location. No orthodox Hindu temple can be built south of the village site, as this area is seen as the domain of Yama, the god of death; here, wandering evil spirits roam and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]consume or taint the offerings given to the greater gods. In some more Hindu-influenced jungle villages, people sometimes try to stick to this rule, and occasionally, as with the more respected Hindu shrines, the entrance faces east. However, this rule isn't always followed, and the shrine's location is often chosen under a suitable tree, regardless of its position related to the homestead, and it often marks a long-forgotten tragedy, like when a person was taken by a tiger or killed, or where someone fell from a tree or drowned in a stream. Generally, some type of shrine is built here to appease the angry spirit of the deceased.
These shrines have no idol, no bell to scare vagrant ghosts and awake the godling to partake of the offerings or listen to the prayers of his votaries. If he is believed to be absent or asleep, a drum is beaten to awaken or recall him, and this answers the additional purpose of scaring off intruding spirits, who are always hungry and on the watch to appropriate the offerings of the faithful. Here are also none of the sacrificial vessels, brazen lamps and cups, which are largely used in respectable fanes for waving a light before the deity as part of the service, or for cooling the idol with libations of water, and the instrument used for sacrificing the victim is only the ordinary axe which the dweller in the jungle always carries.
These shrines have no idols, no bells to scare off wandering ghosts and wake the deity to enjoy the offerings or hear the prayers of his followers. If he's thought to be absent or sleeping, a drum is beaten to wake him up, and this also serves to scare away intruding spirits, who are always looking to grab the offerings from the faithful. There are also none of the sacrificial vessels, brass lamps, and cups that are commonly used in respectable temples for waving a light before the deity as part of the service, or for cooling the idol with water libations, and the tool used for sacrificing the victim is just the regular axe that anyone living in the jungle would carry.
There is one special implement which is very commonly found in the village shrines of the hill country south of the Ganges. This is an iron chain with a heavy knob at the end, to which a strap, like a Scotch tawse, is often attached. The chain is ordinarily three and a half feet long, the tawse two feet, and the total weight is about seven pounds. This is known as the Gurda; it hangs from the roof of the shrine, and is believed to be directly under the influence of the deity, so that it is very difficult to procure a specimen. The Baiga priest, when his services are required for the exorcism of a disease ghost, thrashes himself on the back and loins with his chain, until he works himself up to the proper degree of religious ecstasy. [100]
There’s one special tool that’s commonly found in the village shrines of the hill country south of the Ganges. It’s an iron chain with a heavy knob at the end, to which a strap, similar to a Scotch tawse, is often attached. The chain is typically three and a half feet long, the tawse two feet, and the total weight is about seven pounds. This is called the Gurda; it hangs from the roof of the shrine and is believed to be directly influenced by the deity, making it very hard to get a hold of one. The Baiga priest, when needed to perform an exorcism for a disease ghost, beats himself on the back and loins with the chain until he reaches the right level of religious ecstasy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Among the more primitive Gonds the chain has become a godling and is regularly worshipped. In serious cases of epilepsy, hysteria, and the like, which do not readily yield to ordinary exorcism, the patient is taken to the shrine and severely beaten with the holy chain until the demon is expelled. This treatment is, I understand, considered particularly effective in the case of hysteria and kindred ailments under which young women are wont to suffer, and like the use of the thong at the Lupercalia at Rome, a few blows of the chain are considered advisable as a remedy for barrenness. The custom of castigating girls when they attain puberty prevails among many races of savages.30
Among some of the more primitive Gonds, the chain has become a minor deity and is regularly worshipped. In serious cases of epilepsy, hysteria, and similar conditions that don't easily respond to standard exorcism, the patient is taken to the shrine and beaten with the holy chain until the demon is cast out. This treatment is considered particularly effective for hysteria and related issues that often affect young women, and similar to the use of the thong during the Lupercalia in Rome, a few hits with the chain are thought to be a remedy for infertility. The practice of punishing girls when they reach puberty is common among many primitive cultures.30
Identification of the Local Godling.
The business of selecting a site for a new village or hamlet is one which needs infinite care and attention to the local godlings of the place. No place can be chosen without special regard to the local omens. There is a story told of one of the Gond Râjas of Garh Mandla, whose attention was first called to the place by seeing a hare, when pursued by his dogs, turn and chase them. It struck him that there must be much virtue in the air of a place where a timid animal acquired such courage.31 The site of the settlement of Almora is said to have been selected by one of the kings before whom in this place a hare was transformed into a tiger.32 Similar legends are told of the foundation of many forts and cities.
The process of choosing a location for a new village or small community requires a lot of careful thought and consideration of the local spirits. You can't pick a spot without paying attention to the local signs. There's a story about one of the Gond kings of Garh Mandla, who first noticed the area when he saw a hare, being chased by his dogs, turn around and chase them instead. It occurred to him that there must be something special about a place where such a timid creature showed such bravery.31 The site for the settlement of Almora is said to have been chosen by one of the kings, after witnessing a hare transform into a tiger right there.32 Similar stories are told about the founding of many forts and cities.
But it is with the local godlings that the founder of a new settlement has most concern. The speciality of this class of godlings is that they frequent only particular places. Each has his separate jurisdiction, which includes generally one or sometimes a group of villages. This idea has doubtless promoted the rooted disinclination of the Hindu to leave his home and come into the domain of a fresh set of [101]godlings with whom he has no acquaintance, who have never received due propitiation from him or his forefathers, and who are hence in all probability inimical to him. But people to whom the local godling of their village has shown his hostility by bringing affliction upon them for their neglect of his service, can usually escape from his malignity by leaving his district. This habit of emigration to escape the malignity of the offended godling doubtless accounts for many of the sites of deserted villages, which are scattered all over the country. We say that they were abandoned on account of a great famine or a severe epidemic, but to the native mind these afflictions are the work of the local deity, who could have warded them off had he been so disposed. Hence when a settlement is being founded it is a matter of prime necessity that the local godling or group of godlings should be brought under proper control and carefully identified, so as to ensure the safety and prosperity of the settlement. The next and final stage is the establishment of a suitable shrine and the appointment of a competent priest.
But the founder of a new settlement is mostly concerned with the local deities. These deities only exist in specific locations. Each one has its own territory, usually covering one or sometimes a group of villages. This concept likely explains why Hindus are generally reluctant to leave their homes and enter the realm of a new set of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]deities, with whom they’re unfamiliar, who have never been properly honored by them or their ancestors, and who are probably hostile toward them. However, people who have experienced the local deity's wrath due to neglecting their worship can often escape this negativity by leaving the area. This trend of moving away to avoid the anger of an offended deity probably explains the many deserted villages scattered throughout the country. While we claim they were abandoned due to a great famine or a severe epidemic, in the minds of locals, these hardships are viewed as the result of the local god, who could have prevented them if he had chosen to. Therefore, when starting a new settlement, it is crucial to properly manage and clearly identify the local deity or group of deities to ensure the settlement's safety and prosperity. The next and final step is to establish an appropriate shrine and appoint a qualified priest.
There are, as might have been expected, many methods of identifying and establishing the local gods. Thus in North Oudh, when a village is founded the site is marked off by cross stakes of wood driven into the ground, which are solemnly worshipped on the day of the completion of the settlement, and then lapse into neglect unless some indication of the displeasure of the god again direct attention to them. These crosses, which are called Daharchandî, are particularly frequent and well-marked in the villages occupied by the aboriginal Thârus in the sub-Himâlayan Tarâî, where they may be found in groups of ten or more on the edge of the cultivated lands. So, among the Santâls, a piece of split bamboo, about three feet high, is placed in the ground in an inclined position and is called the Sipâhî or sentinel of the hamlet; among the Gonds two curved posts, one of which is much smaller than the other, represent the male and female tutelary gods.33 [102]
There are, as might be expected, many ways to identify and establish local deities. For instance, in North Oudh, when a village is established, the site is marked off using wooden cross stakes driven into the ground, which are ceremoniously worshipped on the day the settlement is completed. After that, they are generally ignored unless there’s a sign of the god’s displeasure that brings attention back to them. These crosses, known as Daharchandî, are quite common and clearly visible in villages inhabited by the indigenous Thârus in the sub-Himâlayan Tarâî, where they can be found in groups of ten or more at the edge of the cultivated land. Similarly, among the Santâls, a piece of split bamboo about three feet tall is placed in the ground at an angle and is referred to as the Sipâhî, or sentinel of the village. Among the Gonds, two curved posts, with one being much smaller than the other, symbolize the male and female protective gods.33 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In the Eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces a more elaborate process is carried out, which admirably illustrates the special form of local worship now under consideration. When the site of a new settlement is selected, an Ojha is called in to identify and mark down the deities of the place. He begins by beating a drum round the place for some time, which is intended to scare vagrant, outsider ghosts and to call together the local deities. All the people assemble, and two men, known as the Mattiwâh and the Pattiwâh, “the earth man” and “the leaf man,” who represent the gods of the soil and of the trees, soon become filled with the spirit and are found to be possessed by the local deities. They dance and shout for some time in a state of religious frenzy, and their disconnected ejaculations are interpreted by the Ojha, who suddenly rushes upon them, grasps with his hands at the spirits which are supposed to be circling round them, and finally pours through their hands some grains of sesamum, which is received in a perforated piece of the wood of the Gûlar or sacred fig-tree. The whole is immediately plastered up with a mixture of clay and cow-dung, and the wood is carefully buried on the site selected for the Deohâr or local shrine. By this process the deities are supposed to be fastened up in the sacred wood and to be unable to do any mischief, provided that the usual periodical offerings are made in their honour.
In the Eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces, a more detailed process takes place that perfectly showcases the unique form of local worship we're discussing. When choosing the location for a new settlement, an Ojha is called in to identify and mark the deities of the area. He starts by drumming around the site for a while, which is meant to scare away wandering outsider ghosts and gather the local deities. Everyone gathers, and two men, known as the Mattiwâh and the Pattiwâh—“the earth man” and “the leaf man”—who represent the gods of the soil and trees, soon become filled with the spirit and are believed to be possessed by the local deities. They dance and shout energetically in a state of religious ecstasy, and the Ojha interprets their fragmented outbursts. He suddenly rushes towards them, grabs at the spirits that are thought to be swirling around, and finally pours some grains of sesame through their hands, which are collected in a perforated piece of the wood from the Gûlar or sacred fig tree. This is immediately covered with a mix of clay and cow dung, and the wood is carefully buried at the site chosen for the Deohâr or local shrine. Through this ritual, the deities are believed to be secured in the sacred wood and unable to cause harm, as long as regular offerings are made in their honor.
This system does not seem to prevail among the Drâvidian races of the Vindhyan plateau. Some time ago I discussed the matter with Hannu Baiga, the chief priest of the Bhuiyas beyond the Son, and he was pleased to express his unqualified approval of the arrangement. Indeed, he promised to adopt it himself, but unfortunately Hannu, who was a mine of information on the religion and demonology of his people, died before he could apply this test to the local deities of his parish. His wife has died also, and I understand that he is known to be the head of all the Bhûts or malignant ghosts of the neighbourhood, while his wife rules all the Churels who infest that part of the country.
This system doesn’t seem to be common among the Dravidian races of the Vindhyan plateau. Some time ago, I talked about this with Hannu Baiga, the chief priest of the Bhuiyas beyond the Son, and he was happy to fully support the arrangement. In fact, he promised to adopt it himself, but unfortunately, Hannu, who was a treasure trove of knowledge on the religion and demonology of his people, passed away before he could test it with the local deities of his area. His wife has also passed away, and I’ve heard that he is recognized as the head of all the Bhūts, or malevolent spirits, in the neighborhood, while his wife oversaw all the Churels that are prevalent in that region.
At the same time, to an ordinary Baiga the plan would [103]hardly be as comfortable as the present arrangement. It would not suit him to have the local ghosts brought under any control, because he makes his living by doing the periodical services to propitiate them. Nowadays he believes fully in the influence of the magic circle and of spirituous liquor as ghost scarers. Both these principles will be discussed elsewhere. So he is supposed once a year at least, or oftener in case of pestilence or other trouble, to perambulate all round the village boundary, sprinkling a line of spirits as he walks. The idea is to form a magic circle impervious to strange and, in the nature of the case, necessarily malignant ghosts, who might wish to intrude from outside; and to control the resident local deities, and prevent them from contracting evil habits of mischief by wandering beyond their prescribed domains.
At the same time, for an average Baiga, the plan would [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hardly be as comfortable as the current setup. It wouldn't work for him to have the local spirits under control, since he earns his living by performing regular rituals to appease them. Nowadays, he strongly believes in the power of the magic circle and the effectiveness of alcohol as a way to scare away ghosts. Both of these ideas will be discussed elsewhere. So, he is expected at least once a year, or more often in cases of disease or other troubles, to walk around the village boundary, sprinkling a line of spirits as he goes. The aim is to create a magic circle that keeps out strange and, by nature, harmful ghosts that might want to invade; and to manage the local deities, stopping them from developing bad habits by straying outside their designated areas.
The worst about this ritual is that the Baiga is apt to be very deliberate in his movements, and to drink the liquor on the road and to spoil the symmetry of the circle during his fits of intoxication. I know of one disreputable shepherd who was upwards of a fortnight getting round an ordinary sized village, and the levy on his parishioners to pay the wine bill was, as may easily be imagined, a very serious matter, to say nothing of several calamities, which occurred to the inhabitants in their unprotected state owing to his negligence. At present the feeling in his parish is very strong against him, and his constituents are thinking of removing him, particularly as he has only one eye. This is a very dangerous deformity in ordinary people, but in a Baiga, who is invested with religious functions, it is most objectionable, and likely to detract from his efficiency.
The worst part about this ritual is that the Baiga tends to move very slowly and drinks alcohol on the way, disrupting the symmetry of the circle during his drunken episodes. I know of one disreputable shepherd who took more than two weeks to get around a typical-sized village, and the demand on his parishioners to cover the wine bill was, as you can imagine, a serious issue, not to mention several disasters that happened to the residents while he was neglecting his duties. Right now, there's a strong sentiment against him in his parish, and his constituents are considering getting rid of him, especially since he has only one eye. This is a dangerous flaw in ordinary people, but in a Baiga, who has religious responsibilities, it’s particularly unacceptable and likely affects his effectiveness.
In Hoshangâbâd a different system prevails. When a new village is formed by the aboriginal Kurkus, there is no difficulty in finding the abode of the godlings Dûngar Devatâ and Mâtâ, because you have only to look for and discover them upon their hill and under their tree. But Mutua Devatâ has generally to be created by taking a heap of stones from the nearest stream and sacrificing a pig and seven chickens to him. “There is one ceremony, however, [104]which is worth notice, not so much as being distinctively Kurku, as illustrating the sense of mystery and chance which in the native mind seems to be connected with the idea of measurement, and which arises probably from the fact that with superficial measures, by heaping lightly or pressing down tight, very different results can be obtained. A measure is filled up with grain to the level of the brim, but no head is poured on, and it is put before Mutua Devatâ. They watch it all night, and in the morning pour it out, and measure it again. If the grain now fills up the measure and leaves enough for a head to it, and still more, if it brims and runs over, this is a sign that the village will be very prosperous, and that every cultivator’s granaries will run over in the same way. But it is an evil omen if the grain does not fill up to the level of the rims of the vessel. A similar practice obtains in the Narmadâ valley when they begin winnowing, and some repeat it every night while the winnowing goes on.”34
In Hoshangâbâd, a different system is in place. When a new village is created by the native Kurkus, it's easy to find the homes of the gods Dûngar Devatâ and Mâtâ; you just need to look on their hill and under their tree. But Mutua Devatâ typically needs to be formed by gathering a pile of stones from the nearest stream and sacrificing a pig and seven chickens to him. “There is one ceremony, however, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that's worth mentioning, not so much because it's uniquely Kurku, but because it showcases the sense of mystery and chance that seems to be linked to the idea of measurement in the native mindset. This likely stems from the fact that with simple measurements, by either lightly heaping or tightly packing, you can get very different results. A measure is filled with grain to the brim, but no extra head is added, and it's placed before Mutua Devatâ. They watch it all night, and in the morning, they pour it out and measure it again. If the grain now fills the measure and leaves enough for an extra head, or even more, if it spills over, that’s a sign the village will be very prosperous, and every farmer’s granaries will overflow in the same way. But if the grain doesn’t fill up to the rim of the vessel, it’s seen as a bad omen. A similar practice takes place in the Narmadâ valley when they start winnowing, and some people repeat it every night while winnowing continues.”34
The same custom prevails among the Kols and kindred races in Mirzapur, who make the bride and bridegroom carry it out as an omen of their success or failure in life. By carefully packing and pressing down the grain, any chance of an evil augury is easily avoided. We shall see later on that measuring the grain is a favourite device intended to save it from the depredations of evil-minded ghosts.
The same tradition exists among the Kols and similar groups in Mirzapur, where the bride and groom carry it out as a sign of their future success or failure in life. By carefully packing and compressing the grain, they can easily avoid any bad omens. Later, we'll see that measuring the grain is a common practice meant to protect it from being harmed by malicious spirits.
Worship of Dwâra Gusâîn.
A typical case of the worship of a local godling is found among the Malers of Chota Nâgpur. His name is Dwâra Gusâîn, or “Lord of the house door.” “Whenever from some calamity falling upon the household, it is considered necessary to propitiate him, the head of the family cleans a place in front of his door, and sets up a branch of the tree called Mukmum, which is held very sacred; an egg is placed near the branch, then a hog is killed and friends feasted; and [105]when the ceremony is over the egg is broken and the branch placed on the suppliant’s house.”35 Dwâra Gusâîn is now called Bârahdvâri, because he is supposed to live in a temple with twelve doors and is worshipped by the whole village in the month of Mâgh.36 The egg is apparently supposed to hold the deity, and this, it may be remarked, is not an uncommon folk-lore incident.37
A typical example of the worship of a local deity can be found among the Malers of Chota Nâgpur. His name is Dwâra Gusâîn, or "Lord of the House Door." "Whenever the household experiences some misfortune, and it becomes necessary to appease him, the head of the family cleans a spot in front of the door and sets up a branch of the sacred tree called Mukmum; an egg is placed near the branch, then a pig is sacrificed and friends are invited to a feast; and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]once the ceremony is completed, the egg is broken and the branch is placed on the supplicant’s house."35 Dwâra Gusâîn is now referred to as Bârahdvâri, because he is believed to reside in a temple with twelve doors and is worshipped by the entire village in the month of Mâgh.36 The egg is thought to contain the deity, which is not an uncommon element in folk tales.37

SHRINE OF BHÛMIYA WITH SWÂSTIKA.
Shrine of Bhûmiya with Swastika.
Worship of Bhûmiya.
One of the most characteristic of the benevolent village godlings is Bhûmiya—“the godling of the land or soil” (bhûmi). He is very commonly known as Khetpâl or Kshetrapâla, “the protector of the fields”; Khera or “the homestead mound”; Zamîndâr or “the landowner”; and in the hills Sâim or Sâyam, “the black one” (Sanskrit syâma). In the neighbourhood of Delhi he is a male godling; in Oudh Bhûmiyâ is a goddess and is called Bhûmiyâ Rânî or “soil queen.” She is worshipped by spreading flat cakes and sweetmeats on the ground, which having been exposed some time to the sun, are eventually consumed by the worshipper and his family. The rite obviously implies the close connection between the fertility of the soil and sunshine.
One of the most distinctive benevolent village deities is Bhûmiya—“the god of the land or soil” (bhûmi). He is often referred to as Khetpâl or Kshetrapâla, “the protector of the fields”; Khera or “the homestead mound”; Zamîndâr or “the landowner”; and in the hills, Sâim or Sâyam, “the black one” (Sanskrit syâma). In the area around Delhi, he is viewed as a male deity; in Oudh, Bhûmiyâ is a goddess, known as Bhûmiyâ Rânî or “soil queen.” She is honored by placing flat cakes and sweets on the ground, which, after being exposed to the sun for a while, are eventually eaten by the worshipper and their family. This ritual clearly reflects the strong connection between soil fertility and sunshine.
To the west of the Province the creation of Bhûmiya’s shrine is “the first formal act by which the proposed site of a village is consecrated, and when two villages have combined their homesteads for greater security against the marauders of former days, the people of the one which moved still worship at the Bhûmiya of the deserted site. Bhûmiya is worshipped after the harvests, at marriages, and on the birth of a male child; and Brâhmans are commonly fed in his name. Women often take their children to the shrine on Sundays, and the first milk of a cow or buffalo is always offered there.”38 Young bulls are sometimes released [106]in his honour, and the term Bhûmiya sând has come to be equivalent to our “parish bull.”
To the west of the Province, the establishment of Bhûmiya’s shrine is the “first formal act that consecrates the proposed site of a village. When two villages join their homesteads for greater security against the marauders of the past, the people from the village that moved still worship at the Bhûmiya of the abandoned site. Bhûmiya is honored after harvests, during weddings, and when a male child is born; and Brâhmans are often fed in his name. Women frequently take their children to the shrine on Sundays, and the first milk from a cow or buffalo is always offered there.”38 Young bulls are sometimes released in his honor, and the term Bhûmiya sând has become synonymous with our “parish bull.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In the Hills he is regarded by some as a beneficent deity, who does not, as a rule, force his worship on anyone by possessing them or injuring their crops. When seed is sown, a handful of grain is sprinkled over a stone in the field nearest to his shrine, in order to protect the crop from hail, blight, and the ravages of wild animals, and at harvest time he receives the first-fruits to protect the garnered grain from rats and insects. He punishes the wicked and rewards the virtuous, and is lord of the village, always interested in its prosperity, and a partaker in the good things provided on all occasions of rejoicing, such as marriage, the birth of a son, or any great good fortune. Unlike the other rural deities, he seldom receives animal sacrifices, but is satisfied with the humblest offering of the fruits of the earth.39
In the Hills, some people see him as a kind deity who generally doesn’t force his worship on anyone by taking over their bodies or harming their crops. When planting seeds, a handful of grain is scattered over a stone in the field closest to his shrine to protect the crop from hail, disease, and wild animals. At harvest time, he’s given the first fruits to safeguard the collected grain from rats and insects. He punishes wrongdoers and rewards the good, acting as the village’s lord, always concerned about its well-being, and joining in the celebrations during happy events like weddings, the birth of a son, or other significant good fortune. Unlike other rural deities, he rarely receives animal sacrifices and is content with even the simplest offerings of the earth's produce.39
In Gurgâon, again, he is very generally identified with one of the founders of the village or with a Brâhman priest of the original settlers. The special day for making offerings to him is the fourteenth day of the month. Some of the Bhûmiyas are said to grant the prayers of their votaries and to punish severely those who offend them. He visits people who sleep in the vicinity of his shrine with pains in the chest, and one man who was rash enough to clean his teeth near his shrine was attacked with sore disease. Those Bhûmiyas who thus bear the reputation of being revengeful and vicious in temper are respected, and offerings to them are often made, while those who have the character of easy good-nature are neglected.40
In Gurgâon, he is commonly believed to be one of the founders of the village or a Brahmin priest from the original settlers. The specific day for making offerings to him is the fourteenth day of the month. Some of the Bhûmiyas are said to grant the prayers of their followers and to harshly punish those who disrespect them. He visits people who sleep near his shrine suffering from chest pains, and one man who carelessly brushed his teeth close to the shrine was struck with a severe illness. Those Bhûmiyas known for being vengeful and bad-tempered are respected, and people often make offerings to them, while those who are seen as friendly and easygoing tend to be ignored.40
In parts of the Panjâb41 Khera Devatâ or Chânwand is identified with Bhûmiya; according to another account she is a lady and the wife of Bhûmiya, and she sometimes has a special shrine, and is worshipped on Sunday only. To illustrate the close connection between this worship of Bhûmiya as the soil godling with that of the sainted dead, it may be noted that in some places the shrine of Bhûmiya is identified with [107]the Jathera, which is the ancestral mound, sacred to the common ancestor of the village or tribe. One of the most celebrated of these Jatheras is Kâla Mahar, the ancestor of the Sindhu Jâts, who has peculiar influence over cows, and to whom the first milk of every cow is offered. The place of the Jathera is, however, often taken by the Theh or mound which marks the site of the original village of the tribe.
In parts of Punjab, Khera Devatâ or Chânwand is recognized as Bhûmiya; in another version, she is a woman and the wife of Bhûmiya, and she sometimes has her own shrine, which is only worshipped on Sundays. To illustrate the close relationship between the worship of Bhûmiya as the earth deity and that of the revered ancestors, it’s worth noting that in some places, the shrine of Bhûmiya is associated with the Jathera, which is the ancestral mound, sacred to the common ancestor of the village or tribe. One of the most famous of these Jatheras is Kâla Mahar, the ancestor of the Sindhu Jâts, who has a special influence over cows, and to whom the first milk from every cow is dedicated. However, the site of the Jathera is often replaced by Theh or mound, which marks the location of the original village of the tribe.
But Bhûmiya, a simple village godling, is already well on his way to promotion to the higher heaven. In Patna some have already begun to identify him with Vishnu. In the Hills the same process is going on, and he is beginning to be known as Sâim, a corruption of Svayambhuva, the Bauddha form now worshipped in Nepâl. In the plains he is becoming promoted under the title of Bhûmîsvara Mahâdeva and his spouse Bhûmîsvarî Devî, both of whom have temples at Bânda.42 In the Hills it is believed that he sometimes possesses people, and the sign of this is that the hair of the scalplock becomes hopelessly entangled. This reminds us of that very Mab “that plaits the manes of horses in the night and bakes the elflocks in foul sluttish hairs, which once untangled much misfortune bodes.”
But Bhûmiya, a simple village god, is already on his way to a higher status in the divine realm. In Patna, some people have started to associate him with Vishnu. In the Hills, the same thing is happening, and he is starting to be known as Sâim, a variation of Svayambhuva, the Buddhist form now worshipped in Nepal. In the plains, he is gaining recognition as Bhûmîsvara Mahâdeva and his consort Bhûmîsvarî Devî, both of whom have temples at Bânda.42 In the Hills, it is believed that he sometimes takes possession of people, and the sign of this is that the hair of the scalplock becomes hopelessly tangled. This reminds us of the Mab "that braids the manes of horses at night and tangles the elflocks in messy hair, which when untangled, brings much misfortune."
It was a common English belief that all who have communication with fairies find their hair all tied in double knots.43 As we shall see later on, the hair is universally regarded as an entry for spirits, perhaps, as Mr. Campbell suggests, because it leads to the opening in the skull through which the dying spirit makes its exit. Hence many of the customs connected with letting the hair loose, cutting it off or shaving.
It was a common belief in England that anyone who interacts with fairies ends up with their hair tied in double knots. As we will see later, hair is widely seen as a gateway for spirits, possibly because it connects to the opening in the skull where the spirit leaves when someone dies, which is what Mr. Campbell suggests. This is why there are many customs related to letting hair down, cutting it, or shaving it off.
No less than eighty-five thousand persons declared themselves, at the last census, to be worshippers of Bhûmiya in the North-Western Provinces, while in the Panjâb they numbered only one hundred and sixty-three.
No less than eighty-five thousand people identified as followers of Bhûmiya in the North-Western Provinces during the last census, while in the Punjab, they totaled only one hundred and sixty-three.
Worship of Bhairon.
Bhûmiya, again, is often confounded with Bhairon, another warden godling of the land; while, to illustrate the [108]extraordinary jumble of these mythologies, Bhairon, who is almost certainly the Kâro Bairo (Kâl Bhairon) of the Bhuiyas of Keunjhar, is identified by them with Bhîmsen.44
Bhûmiya is often confused with Bhairon, another guardian deity of the land. To highlight the remarkable mix of these mythologies, Bhairon, who is likely the Kâro Bairo (Kâl Bhairon) of the Bhuiyas in Keunjhar, is associated with Bhîmsen.
Bhairon has a curious history. There is little doubt that he was originally a simple village deity; but with a slight change of name he has been adopted into Brâhmanism as Bhairava, “the terrible one,” one of the most awful forms of Siva, while the female form Bhairavî is an equivalent for Devî, a worship specially prevalent among Jogis and Sâktas. On the other hand, the Jainas worship Bhairava as the protector or agent of the Jaina church and community, and do not offer him flesh and blood sacrifices, but fruits and sweetmeats.45
Bhairon has an interesting history. There's no doubt he started out as a simple village god; however, with a slight name change, he was absorbed into Brahmanism as Bhairava, “the terrible one,” one of the most fearsome aspects of Shiva. The female version, Bhairavî, corresponds to Devi and is especially worshipped by Jogis and Sâktas. Conversely, the Jainas revere Bhairava as the protector or representative of the Jaina church and community, and instead of offering him animal sacrifices, they present him with fruits and sweets. 45
In his Saiva form he is often called Svâsva, or “he who rides on a dog,” and this vehicle of his marks him down at once as an offshoot from the village Bhairon, because all through Upper India the favourite method of conciliating Bhairon is to feed a black dog until he is surfeited.
In his Saiva form, he is often called Svâsva, or “he who rides on a dog,” and this vehicle identifies him as a branch of the village Bhairon, because throughout Upper India, the common way to appease Bhairon is to feed a black dog until it is full.
One of his distinctive forms is Kâl Bhairon, or Kâla Bhairava, whose image depicted with his dog is often found as a sort of warden in Saiva temples. One of his most famous shrines is at Kalinjar, of which Abul Fazl says “marvellous tales are related.”46 He is depicted with eighteen arms and is ornamented with the usual garlands of skulls, with snake earrings and snake armlets and a serpent twined round his head. In his hands he holds a sword and a bowl of blood. In the Panjâb he is said to frighten away death, and in Râjputâna Col. Tod calls him “the blood-stained divinity of war.”47 The same godling is known in Bombay as Bhairoba, of whom Mr. Campbell48 writes—“He is represented as a standing male figure with a trident in the left hand and a drum (damaru) in the right, and encircled with a serpent. When thus represented he is called Kâla Bhairava. But generally he is represented by a rough stone covered over with oil and red lead. He is said to be [109]very terrible, and, when offended, difficult to be pleased. By some he is believed to be an incarnation of Siva himself, and by others as a spirit much in favour with the god Siva. He is also consulted as an oracle. When anyone is desirous of ascertaining whether anything he is about to undertake will turn out according to his wishes, he sticks two unbroken betel-nuts, one on each breast of the stone image of Bhairava, and tells it, if his wish is to be accomplished, that the right or left nut is to fall first. It is said, like other spirits, Bhairava is not a subordinate of Vetâla, and that when he sets out on his circuit at night, he rides a black horse and is accompanied by a black dog.”
One of his notable forms is Kâl Bhairon, or Kâla Bhairava, whose image with his dog is often found as a guardian in Saiva temples. One of his most famous shrines is at Kalinjar, where Abul Fazl mentions "marvelous tales are told."46 He is shown with eighteen arms and adorned with the usual garlands of skulls, snake earrings, and snake armlets, with a serpent wrapped around his head. In his hands, he holds a sword and a bowl of blood. In Punjab, he is said to scare away death, and in Rajputana, Col. Tod refers to him as "the blood-stained divinity of war."47 The same deity is known in Bombay as Bhairoba, of whom Mr. Campbell48 writes—"He is depicted as a standing male figure with a trident in his left hand and a drum (damaru) in his right, surrounded by a serpent. When represented this way, he is called Kâla Bhairava. However, he is usually represented by a rough stone covered in oil and red lead. He is said to be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]very fearsome and, when displeased, hard to appease. Some believe he is an incarnation of Siva himself, while others see him as a spirit favored by the god Siva. He is also consulted as an oracle. When someone wants to find out if their upcoming endeavor will succeed, they place two unbroken betel nuts, one on each breast of the stone image of Bhairava, and state that if their wish is to be fulfilled, the right or left nut should fall first. Like other spirits, Bhairava is said not to be a subordinate of Vetâla, and when he sets out for his nightly rounds, he rides a black horse and is accompanied by a black dog.”
In the Panjâb he49 is usually represented as an inferior deity, a stout black figure, with a bottle of wine in his hand; he is an evil spirit, and his followers drink wine and eat meat. One set of ascetics, akin to the Jogis, besmear themselves with red powder and oil and go about begging and singing the praises of Bhairon, with bells or gongs hung about their loins and striking themselves with whips. They are found mainly in large towns, and are not celibates. Their chief place of pilgrimage is the Girnâr Hill in Kâthiawâr. That very old temple, the Bhairon Kâ Asthân near Lahore, is so named from a quaint legend regarding Bhairon, connected with its foundation. In the old days the Dhînwâr girls of Riwâri used to be married to the godling at Bandoda, but they always died soon after, and the custom has been abandoned. We shall meet later on other instances of the marriage of girls to a god.
In Punjab, he49 is typically portrayed as a lesser deity, a stout black figure holding a bottle of wine; he is considered an evil spirit, and his followers consume wine and meat. One group of ascetics, similar to the Jogis, cover themselves in red powder and oil, going around begging and singing praises of Bhairon, with bells or gongs tied around their waists and whipping themselves. They're mostly found in big cities, and they do not practice celibacy. Their main pilgrimage site is Girnâr Hill in Kâthiawâr. The ancient temple, Bhairon Kâ Asthân near Lahore, is named after a quirky legend related to its founding involving Bhairon. In the past, the Dhînwâr girls of Riwâri were married to the god at Bandoda, but they always died shortly after, leading to the practice being discontinued. We will encounter more examples of girls marrying deities later on.
As a village godling Bhairon appears in various forms as Lâth Bhairon or “Bhairon of the club,” which approximates him to Bhîmsen, Battuk Bhairon or “the child Bhairon,” and Nand Bhairon, in which we may possibly trace a connection with the legend of the divine child Krishna and his foster-father Nanda. In Benares, again, he is known as Bhaironnâth or “Lord Bhairon,” and Bhût Bhairon, “Ghost Bhairon,” and he is regarded as the deified magistrate [110]of the city, who guards all the temples of Siva and saves his votaries from demons.50
As a village deity, Bhairon appears in different forms such as Lâth Bhairon or “Bhairon of the club,” which relates him to Bhîmsen, Battuk Bhairon or “the child Bhairon,” and Nand Bhairon, where we might see a link to the legend of the divine child Krishna and his foster-father Nanda. In Benares, he is also known as Bhaironnâth or “Lord Bhairon,” and Bhût Bhairon, “Ghost Bhairon,” and he is viewed as the honored magistrate of the city, who protects all the temples of Siva and saves his worshippers from demons.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 50
But in his original character as a simple village godling Bhairon is worshipped with milk and sweetmeats as the protector of fields, cattle and homestead. Some worship him by pouring spirits at his shrine and drinking there; and on a new house being built, he is propitiated to expel the local ghosts. He is respected even by Muhammadans as the minister of the great saint Sakhi Sarwar, and in this connection is usually known as Bhairon Jati or “Bhairon the chaste.”51 But as we have seen, he is becoming rapidly promoted into the more respectable cabinet of the gods, and his apotheosis will possibly finally take place at the great Saiva shrine of Mandhâta on the Narmadâ, with which a local legend closely connects him.52 All over Northern India his stone fetish is found in close connection with the images of the greater gods, to whom he acts the part of guardian, and this, as we have already seen, probably marks a stage in his promotion.
But in his original role as a simple village deity, Bhairon is worshipped with milk and sweets as the protector of fields, cattle, and homes. Some people honor him by pouring spirits at his shrine and drinking there; and when a new house is being built, he is called upon to drive away local ghosts. He is also respected by Muslims as the minister of the great saint Sakhi Sarwar, and in this context, he is usually known as Bhairon Jati or "Bhairon the chaste."51 However, as we have seen, he is quickly being elevated into the more esteemed realm of the gods, and his elevation will likely culminate at the significant Saiva shrine of Mandhâta on the Narmadâ, to which a local legend is closely tied.52 Throughout Northern India, his stone representation is found alongside the images of greater gods, to whom he serves as a guardian, and this, as we have noted, likely indicates a stage in his ascension.
He has, according to the last census, only five thousand followers in the Panjâb, as compared with one hundred and and seventy-five thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
He has, according to the latest census, only five thousand followers in the Punjab, compared to one hundred and seventy-five thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
Worship of Ganesa.
On pretty much the same stage as these warden godlings whom we have been considering is Ganesa, whose name means “lord of the Ganas” or inferior deities, especially those in attendance on Siva. He is represented as a short, fat man, of a yellow colour, with a protuberant belly, four hands, and the head of an elephant with a single tusk. Pârvatî is said to have formed him from the scurf of her body, and so proud was she of her offspring that she showed him to the ill-omened Sani, who when he looked at him reduced his head to ashes. Brahma advised her to replace the head with the first she could find, and the first she found [111]was that of an elephant. Another story says that Ganesa’s head was that of the elephant of Indra, and that one of his tusks was broken off by the axe of Parasurâma. Ganesa is the god of learning, the patron of undertakings and the remover of obstacles. Hence he is worshipped at marriages, and his quaint figure stands over the house door and the entrance of the greater temples. But there can be little doubt that he, too, is an importation from the indigenous mythology. His elephant head and the rat as his vehicle suggest that his worship arose from the primitive animal cultus.
On almost the same level as the warden deities we've been discussing is Ganesa, which means “lord of the Ganas” or lesser deities, especially those associated with Siva. He’s depicted as a short, chubby man with yellow skin, a big belly, four arms, and the head of an elephant with one tusk. Pârvatî is said to have created him from the flakes of her skin, and she was so proud of her creation that she showed him to the ill-fated Sani, who, upon seeing him, turned his head to ashes. Brahma advised her to replace the head with the first one she could find, and the first one she found was that of an elephant. Another story claims that Ganesa's head belonged to Indra's elephant, and that one of his tusks was broken off by Parasurâma's axe. Ganesa is the god of knowledge, the patron of new ventures, and the remover of obstacles. Therefore, he's worshipped during weddings, and his unique figure is placed above doorways and at the entrances of major temples. However, there’s little doubt that he also comes from local mythology. His elephant head and the rat as his vehicle suggest that his worship originated from ancient animal cults.

GANESA.
GANESA.
The Worship of the Great Mothers.
From these generally benevolent village godlings we pass on to a very obscure form of local worship, that of the Great Mothers. It prevails both in Aryan and Semetic lands,53 and there can be very little doubt that it is founded on some of the very earliest beliefs of the human race. No great religion is without its deified woman, the Virgin, Mâyâ, Râdhâ, Fâtimah, and it has been suggested that the cultus has come down from a time before the present organization of the family came into existence, and when descent through the mother was the only recognized form.54
From these generally kind village deities, we move on to a much lesser-known type of local worship, that of the Great Mothers. This practice exists in both Aryan and Semitic regions, and there’s little doubt that it’s based on some of the earliest beliefs of humanity. No major religion is without its revered woman, such as the Virgin, Mâyâ, Râdhâ, or Fâtimah, and it has been suggested that this worship has roots in a time before the current family structure was established, when lineage was traced through the mother exclusively.
We have already met instances of this mother-worship in the case of Gangâ Mâî, “Mother Ganges,” and Dhartî Mâtâ, “the Earth Mother.” We shall meet it again in Sîtalâ Mâtâ, “the small-pox Mother.”
We have already seen examples of this mother-worship with Gangâ Mâî, "Mother Ganges," and Dhartî Mâtâ, "the Earth Mother." We will encounter it again with Sîtalâ Mâtâ, "the small-pox Mother."
In the old mythology Aditî, or infinite space, was regarded as the Eternal Mother, and Prâkritî was the Eternal Mother, capable of evolving all created things out of herself, but never so creating unless united with the eternal spirit principle embodied in the Eternal Male, Parusha. There appears to have been a tendency on the part of the Indo-Germanic race to look upon their deities as belonging to [112]both sexes at once, and hence the dualistic idea in Brâhmanism of Ardhanari, or the androgynous Siva.55
In ancient mythology, Aditî, or infinite space, was seen as the Eternal Mother, while Prâkritî was also considered the Eternal Mother, who could bring all created things into existence from herself, but only when joined with the eternal spirit embodied in the Eternal Male, Parusha. It seems that the Indo-Germanic people had a tendency to view their gods as encompassing both genders, which is reflected in the dualistic concept in Brâhmanism of Ardhanari, or the androgynous Siva.
We shall meet later on with the ghost of the unpurified mother, the Churel, which is based on a different but cognate association of ideas. Akin to this, again, is the worship of the Satî, or model wife, to which we shall refer again, and that of the Châran women of Gujarât, who were obliged to immolate themselves to prevent outrage from the Kolis and other freebooters.
We will later encounter the spirit of the unclean mother, the Churel, which is connected to a different but related set of ideas. Similarly, there is the reverence for the Satî, or ideal wife, which we will mention again, as well as that of the Châran women of Gujarat, who were forced to sacrifice themselves to avoid being harmed by the Kolis and other raiders.
This worship, probably derived from one of the so-called non-Aryan races, was subsequently developed into that of the female energies of the greater gods, a Brâhmânî of Brahma, Indrânî of Indra, and so on; and thus the simple worship of the mother has developed and degenerated into the abominations of the Tantras. These mothers are usually regarded as eight in number, the Ashta Mâtrî, but the enumeration of them varies. Sometimes there are only seven—Brâhmî or Brâhmânî, Maheshvarî, Kaumârî, Vaishnavî, Vârâhî, Indrânî or Aindrânî, or Mahendrî and Châmundâ. Sometimes the number is nine—Brâhmânî, Vaishnavî, Raudrî, Vârâhî, Narasinhikâ, Kaumârî, Mahendrî, Châmundâ, Chandikâ. Sometimes sixteen—Gaurî, Padmâ, Sachî, Medhâ, Savitrî, Vijayâ, Jayâ, Devasenâ, Svadhâ, Svâhâ, Sântî, Pushtî, Dhritî, Tushtî, Atmadevatâ, Kuladevatâ.56 They are closely connected with the worship of Siva and are attendants on his son Skanda, or Kârttikeya, and rise in the later mythology to a much greater number.
This worship, likely stemming from one of the so-called non-Aryan groups, was later evolved into the veneration of the feminine energies of the major gods, such as Brâhmânî for Brahma, Indrânî for Indra, and so on. Thus, the straightforward worship of the mother has transformed and degraded into the extreme practices of the Tantras. These mothers are typically counted as eight, known as the Ashta Mâtrî, although the list varies. Sometimes there are only seven: Brâhmî or Brâhmânî, Maheshvarî, Kaumârî, Vaishnavî, Vârâhî, Indrânî or Aindrânî, and Mahendrî, along with Châmundâ. Sometimes the number is nine—Brâhmânî, Vaishnavî, Raudrî, Vârâhî, Narasinhikâ, Kaumârî, Mahendrî, Châmundâ, and Chandikâ. At times, there are sixteen—Gaurî, Padmâ, Sachî, Medhâ, Savitrî, Vijayâ, Jayâ, Devasenâ, Svadhâ, Svâhâ, Sântî, Pushtî, Dhritî, Tushtî, Atmadevatâ, Kuladevatâ.56 They are closely related to the worship of Siva and serve as attendants to his son Skanda, or Kârttikeya, and in later mythology, their numbers greatly increase.
Mother-worship in Gujarât.
But it is in Gujarât that this form of worship prevails most widely at the present day. Sir Monier-Williams enumerates about one hundred and forty distinct Mothers, [113]besides numerous varieties of the more popular forms. They are probably all local deities of the Churel type, who have been adopted into Brâhmanism. Some are represented by rudely carved images, others by simple shrines, and others are remarkable for preferring empty shrines, and the absence of all visible representations. Each has special functions. Thus one called Khodiâr, or “mischief,” is said to cause trouble unless propitiated; another called Antâî causes and prevents whooping cough; another named Berâî prevents cholera; another called Marakî causes cholera; Hadakâî controls mad dogs and prevents hydrophobia; Asapurâ, represented by two idols, satisfies the hopes of wives by giving children. Not a few are worshipped either as causing or preventing demoniacal possession as a form of disease. The offering of a goat’s blood to some of these Mothers is regarded as very effectual. A story is told of a Hindu doctor who cured a whole village of an outbreak of violent influenza, attributed to the malignant influence of an angry Mother goddess, by simply assembling the inhabitants, muttering some cabalistic texts, and solemnly letting loose a pair of scapegoats in a neighbouring wood as an offering to the offended deity. One of these Mothers is connected with the curious custom of the Couvade, which will be discussed later on.57 Another famous Gujarât Mother is Ambâ Bhavânî. On the eighth night of the Naurâtra the Râna of Danta attends the worship, fans the goddess with a horsehair fly-flapper, celebrates the fire sacrifice, and fills with sweetmeats a huge cauldron, which, on the fall of the garland from the neck of the goddess, the Bhîls empty. Among the offerings to her are animal sacrifice and spirituous liquor. The image is a block of stone roughly hewn into the semblance of a human figure.58
But it is in Gujarat that this form of worship is most widely practiced today. Sir Monier-Williams lists about one hundred and forty distinct Mothers, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] along with many variations of the more well-known forms. They are likely all local deities of the Churel type that have been incorporated into Brahmanism. Some are depicted by roughly carved images, others by simple shrines, and others are notable for having empty shrines with no visible representations. Each has specific roles. For example, one called Khodiâr, or “mischief,” is said to create problems unless appeased; another named Antâî causes and prevents whooping cough; one called Berâî prevents cholera; another named Marakî causes cholera; Hadakâî controls rabid dogs and stops hydrophobia; Asapurâ, shown by two idols, fulfills the wishes of wives by granting children. Several are worshiped for either causing or preventing demonic possession as a form of illness. Offering a goat's blood to some of these Mothers is considered very effective. There's a story of a Hindu doctor who cured an entire village of a severe influenza outbreak, attributed to the anger of a Mother goddess, by simply gathering the villagers, chanting some mystical texts, and solemnly releasing a pair of scapegoats in a nearby woods as an offering to the offended deity. One of these Mothers is linked to the interesting practice of the Couvade, which will be discussed later. 57 Another well-known Gujarat Mother is Ambâ Bhavânî. On the eighth night of Naurâtra, the Râna of Danta attends the worship, fans the goddess with a horsehair fly-flapper, performs the fire sacrifice, and fills a large cauldron with sweets, which the Bhîls empty when the garland falls from the goddess's neck. Among the offerings to her are animal sacrifices and alcoholic drinks. The image is a block of stone roughly shaped into a human figure. 58
Mother-worship in Upper India.
In the Hills what is known as the Mâtrî Pûjâ is very popular. The celebrant takes a plank and cleans it with [114]rice flour. On it he draws sixteen figures representing the Mâtrîs, and to the right of them a representation of Ganesa. Figures of the sun and moon are also delineated, and a brush made of sacred grass is dipped in cow-dung and the figures touched with it. After the recital of verses, a mixture of sugar and butter is let drop on the plank, three, five, or seven times. The celebrant then marks the forehead of the person for whose benefit the service is intended with a coin soaked in butter, and keeps the money as his fee. The service concludes with a waving of lamps to scare vicious ghosts, singing of hymns and offering of gifts to Brâhmans.59
In the Hills, the ritual known as Mâtrî Pûjâ is very popular. The officiant takes a plank and cleans it with rice flour. On it, they draw sixteen figures representing the Mâtrîs, with a depiction of Ganesa to their right. Figures of the sun and moon are also drawn, and a brush made of sacred grass is dipped in cow dung to touch the figures. After reciting verses, a mixture of sugar and butter is dropped on the plank three, five, or seven times. The officiant then marks the forehead of the person benefiting from the service with a coin soaked in butter and keeps the money as their fee. The service concludes with the waving of lamps to ward off malevolent spirits, singing hymns, and offering gifts to Brâhmans.
At Khalârî, in the Râêpur District of the Central Provinces, is a Satî pillar worshipped under the name of Khalârî Mâtâ. According to the current legend Khalârî Mâtâ often assumes a female human form and goes to the adjacent fairs, carrying vegetables for sale. Whoever asks any gift from her receives it. Once a young man returning from a fair was overtaken by a strange woman on the road, who said she was going to see her sister. She asked him to go in front, and said that she would follow. Not wishing to allow a beautiful young woman to travel alone at night, he hid himself among some bushes. Presently he heard a great jingling noise and saw a four-armed woman go up the steep, bare hill and disappear. It was quite certain that this was Khalârî Mâtâ herself.60
At Khalârî, in the Râêpur District of the Central Provinces, there is a Satî pillar worshipped as Khalârî Mâtâ. According to the current legend, Khalârî Mâtâ often takes on a female human form and visits the nearby fairs, carrying vegetables to sell. Anyone who asks her for a gift receives it. Once, a young man returning from a fair was approached by a strange woman on the road who claimed she was going to see her sister. She asked him to walk ahead while she followed. Not wanting a beautiful young woman to travel alone at night, he hid himself in some bushes. Soon, he heard a loud jingling noise and saw a four-armed woman ascend the steep, bare hill and disappear. It was clear that this was Khalârî Mâtâ herself.60
In many parts of the plains, Mâyâ, the mother of Buddha, has been introduced into the local worship as the Gânwdevî, or village goddess. Her statues, which are very numerous in some places, are freely utilized for this purpose. In the same way a figure of the Buddha Asvaghosha is worshipped at Deoriya in the Allahâbâd District as Srinagarî Devî.61
In many areas of the plains, Mâyâ, the mother of Buddha, has been incorporated into local worship as the Gânwdevî, or village goddess. Her statues, which are quite common in some regions, are often used for this purpose. Similarly, a statue of the Buddha Asvaghosha is honored at Deoriya in the Allahâbâd District as Srinagarî Devî.61
The Jungle Mothers.
As an instance of another type of Mother-worship we may take Porû Mâî of Nadiya. She is “represented by a [115]little piece of rough black stone painted with red ochre, and placed beneath the boughs of an ancient banyan tree. She is said to have been in the heart of the jungles, with which Nadiya was originally covered, and to have suffered from the fire which Râja Kâsi Nâth’s men lighted to burn down the jungle.”62 She is, in fact, a Mother goddess of the jungle, of whom there are numerous instances. In the North-Western Provinces she is usually known as Banspatî or Bansapatî Mâî (Vanaspatî, “mistress of the wood”). Agni, the fire god, is described in the Rig Veda as “the son of the Vanaspatis,” or the deities of the large, old forest trees.63 Another name for her in the Western Districts is Âsarorî, because her shrine is a pile of pebbles (rorî) in which her votaries have confidence (âsâ) that it will protect them from harm. The shrine of the jungle mother is usually a pile of stones and branches to which every passer-by contributes. When she is displeased she allows a tiger or a leopard to kill her negligent votary. She is the great goddess of the herdsmen and other dwellers in the forest, and they vow to her a cock, a goat, or a young pig if she saves them and their cattle from beasts of prey. Sometimes she is identified with the Churel, more often with a Havva or Bhût, the spirit, usually malignant, of some one who has met untimely death in the jungle. Akin to her is the Ghataut of Mirzapur, who is the deity of dangerous hill passes (ghât) and is worshipped in the same way, and Baghaut, the ghost of a man who was killed by a tiger (bâgh). These all, in the villages along the edge of the jungle, merge in character and function with the divine council, or Deohâr, of the local gods.
As an example of another kind of Mother worship, we can look at Porû Mâî of Nadiya. She is “represented by a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]small piece of rough black stone painted with red ochre, and placed beneath the branches of an ancient banyan tree. She is believed to have been in the heart of the jungles that originally covered Nadiya and to have suffered from the fire that Râja Kâsi Nâth’s men set to burn down the jungle.”62 She is, in fact, a mother goddess of the jungle, of which there are many examples. In the North-Western Provinces, she is usually called Banspatî or Bansapatî Mâî (Vanaspatî, “mistress of the wood”). Agni, the fire god, is referred to in the Rig Veda as “the son of the Vanaspatis,” or the deities of the large, ancient forest trees.63 Another name for her in the Western Districts is Âsarorî, because her shrine is a pile of pebbles (rorî) in which her followers have faith (âsâ) that it will protect them from harm. The shrine of the jungle mother is typically a mound of stones and branches to which every passerby adds. When she is unhappy, she allows a tiger or a leopard to kill her negligent follower. She is the great goddess of the herdsmen and other forest dwellers, and they promise her a rooster, a goat, or a young pig if she protects them and their livestock from predators. Sometimes she is associated with the Churel, but more often with a Havva or Bhût, the spirit, usually malignant, of someone who has met an untimely death in the jungle. Similar to her is the Ghataut of Mirzapur, who is the deity of dangerous hill passes (ghât) and is worshipped in a similar way, and Baghaut, the ghost of a man who was killed by a tiger (bâgh). All of these, in the villages along the edge of the jungle, merge in character and function with the divine council, or Deohâr, of the local gods.
Other Mother Goddesses.
Another of these divine mothers, Mâtâ Januvî or Janamî, the goddess of births, is a sort of Juno Lucina among the Râjputs, like the Greek Ilithyia, or the Carmenta of the Romans. Her power rests in a bead, and all over Northern [116]India midwives carry as a charm to secure easy delivery a particular sort of bead, known as Kailâs Maura, or “the crown of the sacred mountain Kailâsa.” Difficult parturition is a disease caused by malignant spirits, and numerous are the devices to cure it. The ancient Britons, we are told,64 used to bind a magic girdle, impressed with numerous mystical figures, round the waist of the expectant mother, and the jewel named Aetites, found in the eagle’s nest, applied to the thigh of one in labour, eases pain and quickens delivery. Sir W. Scott65 had a small stone, called a toad-stone, which repelled demons from lying-in women.
Another one of these divine mothers, Mâtâ Januvî or Janamî, the goddess of births, is similar to Juno Lucina among the Râjputs, like the Greek Ilithyia or the Carmenta of the Romans. Her power is contained in a bead, and throughout Northern [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] India, midwives carry a specific type of bead known as Kailâs Maura, or “the crown of the sacred mountain Kailâsa,” as a charm to ensure an easy delivery. Difficult childbirth is thought to be caused by evil spirits, and there are many methods to treat it. According to reports, the ancient Britons used to wrap a magical girdle, marked with various mystical symbols, around the waist of the expectant mother, and the jewel called Aetites, found in an eagle’s nest, when placed on the thigh of a woman in labor, alleviates pain and speeds up delivery. Sir W. Scott had a small stone known as a toad-stone that warded off demons from women giving birth.
On the sacred plain of Kurukshetra there once stood a fort, known as Chakravyûha, and to the moderns as Chakâbu Kâ Qila, from which to the present day immense ancient bricks are occasionally dug. Popular belief ascribes great efficacy to these bricks, and in cases of protracted labour, one of them is soaked in water, which is given to the patient to drink. Sometimes an image of the fort, which is in the form of a labyrinth or maze, is drawn on a dish, which is first shown to the mother and then washed in water, which is administered to the woman. All through Nepâl and the neighbouring districts, the local rupee, which is covered with Saiva emblems, is used in the same way, and Akbar’s square rupee, known as the Châryârî, because it bears the names of the four companions (Châr-Yâr) of the Prophet, is credited with the same power. There are numerous Mantras or mystic formulæ which are used for the same purpose.
On the sacred plain of Kurukshetra, there used to be a fort called Chakravyûha, known today as Chakâbu Kâ Qila. Even now, large ancient bricks are sometimes dug up from the site. Many people believe that these bricks have special powers. In cases of prolonged labor, one of those bricks is soaked in water, and the water is given to the patient to drink. Sometimes, an image of the fort, designed like a labyrinth or maze, is drawn on a plate, shown to the mother, and then washed in water, which is given to the woman. Throughout Nepal and nearby areas, local coins featuring Saiva symbols are used in a similar manner. Akbar’s square coin, known as the Châryârî because it displays the names of the four companions of the Prophet (Châr-Yâr), is also believed to carry the same power. There are many Mantras or mystic formulas that are used for this purpose as well.
Dread famine has become a goddess under the title of Bhûkhî Mâtâ, the “hunger Mother,” who, like all the deities of this class, is of a lean and starved appearance.66 An interesting ceremony for the exorcism of the hunger Mother is recorded from Bombay. The people subscribed to purchase ten sheep, fifty fowls, one hundred cocoanuts, betel nuts, sugar, clarified butter, frankincense, red powder, turmeric, and flowers. A day previous to the commencement [117]of the ceremony, all the inhabitants of the village, taking with them their clothes, vessels, cattle, and other movable goods, left their houses and encamped at the gate or boundary of the village. At the village gate a triumphal arch was erected, and it was adorned with garlands of flowers and mango leaves covered with red powder and turmeric. All these things are, as we shall see, well known as scarers of demons. The villagers bathed, put on new clothes, and then a procession was formed. On coming to the triumphal arch the whole procession was stopped. A hole was dug in the ground, and the village watchman put in it the head of a sheep, a cocoanut, betel nuts, with leaves and flowers. The arch was then worshipped by each of the villagers. The village watchman first entered the arch, and he was followed by the villagers with music, loud cheering, and clapping of hands. The whole party then went to the village temple, bowed to the village god, and went to their respective houses. The blood of the ten sheep and fifty fowls was offered to the village god, and the flesh was distributed among the people. A dinner was given to Brâhmans and the rite came to an end.67 The idea of the sanctity of the arch is probably based on the same principle as that of perforated stones, to which reference will be made in another connection.
Dread famine has become a goddess known as Bhûkhî Mâtâ, the “Hunger Mother,” who, like all deities of this kind, appears lean and starved.66 An interesting ceremony to exorcise the Hunger Mother is noted in Bombay. The community contributed to buy ten sheep, fifty chickens, one hundred coconuts, betel nuts, sugar, clarified butter, frankincense, red powder, turmeric, and flowers. A day before the ceremony began [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], all the villagers took their clothes, containers, cattle, and other movable possessions and left their homes to camp at the village gate or boundary. At the village gate, a triumphal arch was built, decorated with garlands of flowers and mango leaves covered in red powder and turmeric. All these items are, as we will see, commonly recognized as talismans against demons. The villagers bathed, donned new clothes, and then formed a procession. Upon reaching the triumphal arch, the entire procession halted. A hole was dug in the ground where the village watchman placed the head of a sheep, a coconut, betel nuts, leaves, and flowers. Each villager then worshipped the arch. The village watchman was the first to enter the arch, followed by the villagers with music, loud cheers, and clapping. The entire group then proceeded to the village temple, bowed to the village god, and returned to their homes. The blood of the ten sheep and fifty chickens was offered to the village god, and the meat was shared among the people. A feast was organized for the Brâhmans, marking the end of the rite.67 The idea of the arch’s sanctity is likely based on the same principle as that of perforated stones, which will be discussed in another context.
Greatest of all the mother goddesses of the Râjputs is Mâmâ Devî, the mother of the gods. She is thus on the same plane as Cybele Rhea and Demeter, the Corn Mother, who gives the kindly increase of the fruits of the earth. In one of her temples she is represented in the midst of her numerous family, including the greater and the minor divinities. Their statues are all of the purest marble, each about three feet high and tolerably executed, though evidently since the decline of the art.68
The greatest of all the mother goddesses of the Râjputs is Mâmâ Devî, the mother of the gods. She stands alongside Cybele Rhea and Demeter, the Corn Mother, who nurtures the generous growth of the earth's fruits. In one of her temples, she is depicted surrounded by her many family members, including both major and minor deities. Their statues are all made of the finest marble, each about three feet tall and reasonably well-crafted, though it's clear that the quality of the art has declined. 68
Worship of Gansâm Deo.
We now come to consider some divinities special to the Drâvidian races, who touch on the North-Western Provinces [118]to the south, across the Kaimûr and Vindhyan ranges, the physical as well as the ethnical frontier between the valleys of the Ganges and Jumnâ and the mountain country of Central India. The chief Gond deity is Gansâm Deo. Some vague attempt has been made to elevate him into the pantheon of Brâhmanism, and his name has been corrupted into Ghanasyâma, which means in Sanskrit, “black like the heavy rain clouds of the rainy season,” and is an epithet of Râma and of Krishna. One legend derives him from an actual Gond chieftain, just as many of the local godlings whom we shall consider afterwards have sprung from real living persons of eminence, or those who have lost their lives in some exceptional way. It is said that this chieftain was devoured by a tiger soon after his marriage. As might have been expected, his spirit was restless, and one year after his death he visited his wife and she conceived by him. Instances of such miraculous conceptions are common in folk-lore.69 “The descendants of this ghostly embrace are, it is said, living to this day at Amoda, in the Central Provinces. He, about the same time, appeared to many of his old friends, and persuaded them that he could save them from the maws of tigers and other calamities, if his worship were duly inaugurated and regularly performed; and in consequence of this, two festivals in the year were established in his honour; but he may be worshipped at any time, and in all sickness and misfortunes his votaries confidently appeal to him.”70
We now turn to some deities specific to the Dravidian people, who influence the North-Western Provinces [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the south, across the Kaimur and Vindhyan ranges, which serve as both a physical and ethnic boundary between the Ganges and Yamuna valleys and the mountainous regions of Central India. The main Gond deity is Gansām Deo. There have been vague attempts to incorporate him into the pantheon of Brahmanism, and his name has been altered into Ghanasyāma, which in Sanskrit means “black like the heavy rain clouds of the monsoon,” and is an epithet for Rāma and Krishna. One legend claims he originated from a real Gond chieftain, similar to how many of the local deities we will discuss later have emerged from actual prominent individuals or those who died in unusual circumstances. It is said this chieftain was eaten by a tiger shortly after his marriage. Unsurprisingly, his spirit was restless, and a year after his death, he visited his wife, who then conceived a child with him. Instances of such miraculous conceptions are common in folklore. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “The descendants of this ghostly union are said to still be alive today in Amoda, in the Central Provinces. Around the same time, he appeared to many of his old friends and convinced them that he could protect them from tigers and other dangers if they properly initiated and regularly performed his worship. Consequently, two festivals were established in his honor each year, although he can be worshipped anytime, and his followers confidently call upon him in times of sickness and trouble.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In the Hill country of Mirzapur, the shrine of Gansâm is about one hundred yards from the village site and without any ornamentation. Both inside and outside is a platform of mud, on which the deity can rest when so disposed. The only special offerings to him are the curious water-pots (kalsa) already described, and some rude clay figures of horses and elephants, which are regarded as the equipage (sawârî) of the deity. In the Central Provinces, “a bamboo with a red or yellow flag tied to the end is planted in one [119]corner, an old withered garland or two is hung up, a few blocks of rough stone, some smeared with vermilion, are strewn about the place which is specially dedicated to Gansâm Deo.”71
In the hilly region of Mirzapur, the shrine of Gansâm is located about one hundred yards from the village and has no decorations. Both inside and outside, there's a mud platform where the deity can rest when he chooses. The only special offerings to him are the unique water-pots (kalsa) mentioned earlier, and some simple clay figures of horses and elephants, which are viewed as the deity’s transport (sawârî). In the Central Provinces, “a bamboo with a red or yellow flag tied to the top is planted in one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]corner, an old withered garland or two is hung up, and a few rough stones, some smeared with vermilion, are scattered around the area dedicated to Gansâm Deo.”71
Worship of Dântan Deo and Lalitâ.
To the east of the Mirzapur District, there is a projecting mass of rock, which, looked at from a particular place, bears a rude resemblance to a hideous, grinning skull, with enormous teeth. This has come to be known as Dântan Deo or “the deity of the teeth,” and is carefully propitiated by people when they are sick or in trouble. Akin to this deity is Lalitâ, who is worshipped to the west of the Province. She is the sister of Kâlî, and brings bad dreams. Her speciality is her long teeth, and she has sometimes a curious way of blowing up or inflating the bodies of people who do not pay her due respect.
To the east of the Mirzapur District, there's a rock formation that, when viewed from a certain angle, looks like a grotesque, grinning skull with huge teeth. This has become known as Dântan Deo, or “the deity of the teeth,” and people make offerings to it when they are ill or in distress. Similar to this deity is Lalitâ, who is worshipped to the west of the Province. She is the sister of Kâlî and is known for bringing bad dreams. Her defining feature is her long teeth, and she has a strange way of inflating the bodies of those who don’t show her the proper respect.
Worship of Dûlha Deo, the Bridegroom Godling.
Another great godling of the Drâvidian races is Dûlha Deo, “the bridegroom godling.” In his worship we have an echo of some great tragedy, which still exercises a profound influence over the minds of the people.
Another significant godling of the Drâvidian races is Dûlha Deo, “the bridegroom godling.” In his worship, we see a reflection of a great tragedy that still deeply affects the people’s minds.
The bridegroom on his way to fetch the bride, is, by established Hindu custom, treated with special reverence, and this unfortunate bridegroom, whose name is forgotten, is said to have been killed by lightning in the midst of his marriage rejoicings, and he and his horse were turned into stone. In fact, like Ganymede or Hylas, he was carried off by the envy or cruel love of the merciless divine powers.
The groom, on his way to get the bride, is traditionally treated with great respect in Hindu culture. This unfortunate groom, whose name has been lost to time, is said to have been struck by lightning during his wedding celebrations, and both he and his horse were turned to stone. In fact, similar to Ganymede or Hylas, he was taken away by the jealousy or cruel affection of the unforgiving divine beings.
He is now one of the chief household deities of the Drâvidian people. Flowers are offered to him on the last day of Phâlgun (February), and at marriages a goat. Among some of the Gond tribes he has the first place, and is identified [120]with Pharsipen, the god of war. In the native States of Rîwa and Sarguja, even Brâhmans worship him, and his symbol or fetish is the battle-axe, the national weapon of the Drâvidian races, fastened to a tree. In Mirzapur he is pre-eminently the marriage godling. In the marriage season he is worshipped in the family cook-room, and at weddings oil and turmeric are offered to him. When two or three children in the same hamlet are being married at the same time, there is a great offering made of a red goat and cakes; and to mark the benevolent character of the deity as a household godling, the women, contrary to the usual rule, are allowed a share of the meat. This purely domestic worship is not done by the Baiga or devil priest, but by the Tikâit or eldest son of the family. He is specially the tribal god of the Ghasiyas, who pour a little spirits in the cook-room in honour of him and of deceased relatives. The songs in his honour lay special stress on the delicacies which the house-mother prepares for his entertainment. Among the Kharwârs, when the newly married pair come home, he is worshipped near the family hearth. A goat is fed on rice and pulse, and its head is cut off with an axe, the worshipper folding his hands and saying, “Take it, Dûlha Deo!”
He is now one of the main household gods of the Drâvidian people. Flowers are offered to him on the last day of Phâlgun (February), and a goat is presented at weddings. Among some Gond tribes, he holds the highest position and is associated [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with Pharsipen, the god of war. In the native states of Rîwa and Sarguja, even Brâhmans worship him, and his symbol, or totem, is the battle-axe, the national weapon of the Drâvidian races, hung from a tree. In Mirzapur, he is particularly known as the marriage god. During the wedding season, he is worshipped in the family kitchen, and at weddings, oil and turmeric are offered to him. When two or three children in the same village are getting married at the same time, a significant offering of a red goat and cakes is made; to show the friendly nature of the deity as a household god, women are allowed a share of the meat, which is usually not done. This domestic worship is not performed by the Baiga or devil priest, but by the Tikâit or eldest son of the family. He is especially the tribal god of the Ghasiyas, who pour a bit of alcohol in the kitchen in his honor and in remembrance of deceased relatives. The songs sung in his praise emphasize the tasty dishes the house-mother prepares for his enjoyment. Among the Kharwârs, when the newly married couple returns home, he is worshipped near the family hearth. A goat is fed rice and lentils, and its head is chopped off with an axe, while the worshipper folds their hands and says, “Take it, Dûlha Deo!”
On the day when this worship is performed, the ashes of the fireplace are carefully removed with the hands, a broom is not used, and special precautions are taken that none of the ashes fall on the ground.
On the day this ritual is done, the ashes from the fireplace are carefully removed by hand; a broom isn’t used, and special care is taken to ensure that none of the ashes fall to the ground.
General Sleeman gives the legend of Dûlha Deo in another form.
General Sleeman tells the story of Dûlha Deo in a different way.
“In descending into the valley of the Narmadâ over the Vindhya range from Bhopâl, one may see on the side of the road, upon a spur of the hill, a singular pillar of sandstone rising in two spires, one turning and rising above the other to the height of some twenty to thirty feet. On the spur of a hill, half a mile distant, is another sandstone pillar not quite so high. The tradition is that the smaller pillar was the affianced bride of the larger one, who was a youth of a family of great eminence in those parts. Coming with his [121]uncle to pay his first visit to his bride in the marriage procession, he grew more and more impatient as he approached nearer and nearer, and she shared the feeling. At last, unable to restrain himself, he jumped from his uncle’s shoulders, and looked with all his might towards the place where his bride was said to be seated. Unhappily she felt no less impatient than he did, and they saw each other at the same moment. In that moment the bride, bridegroom, and uncle were, all three, converted into pillars, and there they stand to this day, a monument to warn mankind against an inclination to indulge in curiosity. It is a singular fact that in one of the most extensive tribes of the Gond population, to which this couple is said to have belonged, the bride always, contrary to the usual Hindu custom, goes to the bridegroom in procession to prevent a recurrence of this calamity.”72
“As you travel down into the Narmadâ valley over the Vindhya range from Bhopâl, you can see on the side of the road, on a section of the hill, a unique sandstone pillar rising in two spires, one twisting and elevating above the other to a height of about twenty to thirty feet. Half a mile away, on another hilltop, there's a smaller sandstone pillar that isn't quite as tall. According to tradition, the smaller pillar represents the engaged bride of the larger pillar, who was a young man from a prominent family in the area. Coming with his uncle to visit his bride for the first time during the marriage procession, he became increasingly impatient as they got closer, and she felt the same way. Finally, unable to hold back any longer, he jumped off his uncle’s shoulders and strained to see where his bride was supposed to be seated. Unfortunately, she was just as eager as he was, and they spotted each other at the same moment. In that instant, the bride, the groom, and the uncle were all transformed into pillars, and they remain there to this day, serving as a warning to humanity against the impulse to give in to curiosity. Interestingly, in one of the largest tribes of the Gond people, to which this couple is said to belong, the bride always, contrary to usual Hindu customs, goes to the groom in procession to avoid a repeat of this tragedy.”
This legend is interesting from various points of view. In the first place it is an example of a process of thought of which we shall find instances in dealing with fetishism, whereby a legend is localized in connection with some curious phenomenon in the scenery, which attracts general attention. Secondly, we have an instance of the primitive taboo which appears constantly in folk-lore, where, as in the case of Lot’s wife, the person who shows indiscreet curiosity by a look is turned into stone or ashes.73 Thirdly, it may represent a survival of a custom not uncommon among primitive races, where the marriage capturing is done, not by the bridegroom, but by the bride. Thus, among the Gâros, all proposals of marriage must come from the lady’s side, and any infringement of the custom can only be atoned for by liberal presents of beer given to her relations by the friends of the bridegroom, who pretends to be unwilling and runs away, but is caught and subjected to ablution, and then taken, in spite of the resistance and counterfeited grief and lamentations of the [122]parents, to the bride’s house.74 It may then reasonably be expected that this custom of marriage prevailed among some branches of the Gond tribe, and that as they came more and more under Hindu influence, an unorthodox ritual prevailing in certain clans was explained by annexing the familiar legend of Dûlha Deo. [123]
This legend is fascinating from several perspectives. First, it's an example of a way of thinking that we'll see when discussing fetishism, where a legend is connected to a notable phenomenon in the landscape that captures public interest. Second, it illustrates a primitive taboo commonly found in folklore; similar to the story of Lot's wife, the person who displays inappropriate curiosity by looking is turned into stone or ashes.73 Third, it may reflect a survival of a practice not uncommon among early societies, where the bride, rather than the groom, initiates marriage proposals. For example, among the Gâros, all marriage proposals must come from the woman’s side, and any violation of this custom can only be compensated by generous gifts of beer presented to her relatives by the groom's friends, who pretend to be reluctant and run away, but are eventually caught and cleansed, then taken, despite the protests and fake mourning of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]parents, to the bride’s home.74 It can therefore be expected that this marriage custom was practiced among some branches of the Gond tribe, and as they became increasingly influenced by Hindu culture, an unconventional ritual found in certain clans was explained by attaching the well-known legend of Dûlha Deo. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
4 Gubernatis, “Zoological Mythology,” ii. 99 sq.
4 Gubernatis, “Zoological Mythology,” vol. 2, page 99 and following.
5 See instances collected by Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 376 sqq.
5 See examples gathered by Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 376 and following.
7 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 467; Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 147.
7 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 467; Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 147.
13 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” ii. 141 sq.; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 9.
13 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” vol. 2, p. 141 and following; “Punjab Notes and Queries,” vol. 4, p. 9.
18 Madden, “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1848, p. 600; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 73.
18 Madden, “Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,” 1848, p. 600; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 73.
20 Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 225 sqq.; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 181 sq.
20 Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 225 et seq.; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iii. 181.
24 Tod, “Annals,” i. 67; for other examples see Buchanan, “Eastern India,” ii. 131, 352, 478; “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” 110.
24 Tod, “Annals,” i. 67; for more examples, see Buchanan, “Eastern India,” ii. 131, 352, 478; “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” 110.
28 “Bombay Gazetteer,” iii. 220; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 65.
28 “Bombay Gazetteer,” iii. 220; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 65.
32 Ganga Datt Upreti, “Folk-lore of Kumaun,” Introduction, vii.
32 Ganga Datt Upreti, “Folk-lore of Kumaun,” Introduction, vii.
38 Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 114; “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 518.
38 Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 114; “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 518.
45 Wilson, “Essays,” i. 21; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvi. 568.
45 Wilson, “Essays,” i. 21; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvi. 568.
46 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 159; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 153.
46 Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 159; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 153.
53 For the Celtic Mothers see Rhys, “Lectures,” 100, 899; for Arabia, Robertson-Smith, “Kinship,” 179.
53 For the Celtic Mothers, see Rhys, “Lectures,” 100, 899; for Arabia, Robertson-Smith, “Kinship,” 179.
54 Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 146; Starke, “Primitive Family,” 17 sqq.; Letourneau, “Sociology,” 384.
54 Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 146; Starke, “Primitive Family,” 17 and following; Letourneau, “Sociology,” 384.
55 Benfey, “Panchatantra,” i. 41–52; quoted by Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 638.
55 Benfey, “Panchatantra,” i. 41–52; quoted by Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 638.
56 Monier-Williams, “Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v. Mâtrî”; for the Nepâl enumeration, Oldfield, “Sketches,” i. 151; for Bombay, “Gazetteer,” xvii. 715. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara” (i. 552), Nârâyanî is their leader. There is a very remarkable story of the gambler who swindled the Divine Mothers (ibid., ii. 574 sqq.).
56 Monier-Williams, “Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v. Mâtrî”; for the Nepal listing, Oldfield, “Sketches,” i. 151; for Bombay, “Gazetteer,” xvii. 715. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara” (i. 552), Nârâyanî is their leader. There is a fascinating story of the gambler who deceived the Divine Mothers (ibid., ii. 574 sqq.).
57 Campbell, “Notes,” 311; “Athenæum,” 6th December, 1879; “Folk-lore Record,” iii. Part i. 117 sqq.
57 Campbell, “Notes,” 311; “Athenæum,” December 6, 1879; “Folk-lore Record,” vol. iii, part i, 117 and following.
61 Growse, “Mathura,” 116, 125; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 27, 132.
61 Growse, “Mathura,” 116, 125; Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 27, 132.
62 Bholanâth Chandra, “Travels of a Hindu,” i. 38.
62 Bholanâth Chandra, “Travels of a Hindu,” i. 38.
66 Tod, “Annals,” ii. 363 sq., 763; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 54.
66 Tod, “Annals,” II. 363 sq., 763; Conway, “Demonology,” I. 54.
73 Stokes, “Indian Fairy Tales,” 140 sqq.; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 109, 302; “Indian Antiquary,” iv. 57; Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 400.
73 Stokes, “Indian Fairy Tales,” 140 and following; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 109, 302; “Indian Antiquary,” iv. 57; Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 400.
74 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 64; other instances in Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage,” 158 sq.
74 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 64; other examples in Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage,I'm sorry, but there's no text for me to modernize. Please provide a short piece of text. 158 sq.
CHAPTER III.
THE GODLINGS OF DISEASE.
Καὶ γὰρ τοῖσι κακὸν χρυσόθρονος Ἄρτεμις ὦρσεν
For indeed, golden-throned Artemis has stirred them to evil
Χωσαμένη ὃ οἰ οὔτι θαλύσια γουνῶ ἀλωῆς
Hidden, however, I do not love the shade of the harvest
Οἰνεὺς ῥέξ.
Οἰνεὺς ῥέξ.
Iliad ix. 533–535.
Iliad ix. 533–535.
We now come to consider a class of rural godlings, the deities who control disease.
We now turn our attention to a group of rural deities, the gods who oversee illness.
The Demoniacal Theory of Disease.
It is a commonplace of folk-lore and the beliefs of all savage races that disease and death are not the result of natural causes, but are the work of devils and demons, witchcraft, the Evil Eye, and so forth. It is not difficult to understand the basis on which beliefs of this class depend. There are certain varieties of disease, such as hysteria, dementia, epilepsy, convulsions, the delirium of fever, which in the rural mind indicate the actual working of an evil spirit which has attacked the patient. There are, again, others, such as cholera, which are so sudden and unexpected, so irregular in their appearances, so capricious in the victims which they select, that they naturally suggest the idea that they are caused by demons. Even to this day the belief in the origin of disease from spirit possession is still common in rural England. Fits, the falling sickness, ague, cramp, warts, are all believed to be caused by a spirit entering the body of the patient. Hence comes the idea that the spirit which is working the mischief can be scared by a charm or by the exorcism of a sorcerer. They say to the ague, “Ague! farewell till we meet in hell,” and to the [124]cramp, “Cramp! be thou faultless, as Our Lady was when she bore Jesus.”
It’s a common belief in folklore and among all primitive cultures that disease and death don’t come from natural causes but are instead caused by devils, demons, witchcraft, the Evil Eye, and similar forces. It’s not hard to see the reasoning behind these beliefs. Certain types of illness, like hysteria, dementia, epilepsy, convulsions, and fever delirium, are thought by people in rural areas to be the result of an evil spirit attacking the individual. Others, like cholera, come on so suddenly, unpredictably, and affect victims so randomly that they naturally lead to the idea that they must be caused by demons. Even today, many people in rural England still believe that diseases can originate from spirit possession. Conditions like fits, epilepsy, fever, cramps, and warts are all thought to be caused by a spirit entering the sufferer’s body. This leads to the belief that the troublesome spirit can be scared away with a charm or by having a sorcerer perform an exorcism. They say to the fever, “Fever! Farewell until we meet in hell,” and to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cramp, “Cramp! Be perfect, just like Our Lady was when she had Jesus.”
It is needless to say that the same theory flourishes in rural India. Thus, in Râjputâna,1 sickness is popularly attributed to Khor, or the agency of the offended spirits of deceased relations, and for treatment they call in a “cunning man,” who propitiates the Khor by offering sweetmeats, milk, and similar things, and gives burnt ash and black pepper sanctified by charms to the patient. The Mahadeo Kolis of Ahmadnagar believe that every malady or disease that seizes man, woman, child, or cattle is caused either by an evil spirit or by an angry god. The Bijapur Vaddars have a yearly feast to their ancestors to prevent the dead bringing sickness into the house.2
It goes without saying that the same beliefs thrive in rural India. In Rajasthan, for example, sickness is commonly blamed on Khor, which is thought to be the influence of offended spirits of deceased family members. To treat this, they consult a “cunning man” who appeases the Khor by offering sweets, milk, and similar items, and gives the patient burnt ash and black pepper that has been blessed with charms. The Mahadeo Kolis of Ahmadnagar believe that any illness affecting a person, child, or animal is caused either by an evil spirit or an angry god. The Bijapur Vaddars hold an annual feast for their ancestors to stop the dead from bringing sickness into their homes.
Further east in North Bhutan all diseases are supposed to be due to possession, and the only treatment is by the use of exorcisms. Among the Gâros, when a man sickens the priest asks which god has done it. The Kukis and Khândhs believe that all sickness is caused by a god or by an offended ancestor.3
Further east in North Bhutan, people believe that all diseases come from possession, and the only way to treat them is through exorcisms. Among the Gâros, when someone falls ill, the priest asks which god is responsible. The Kukis and Khândhs think that all sickness is caused by a god or by an offended ancestor.3
So among the jungle tribes of Mirzapur, the Korwas believe that all disease is caused by the displeasure of the Deohâr, or the collective village godlings. These deities sometimes become displeased for no apparent reason, sometimes because their accustomed worship is neglected, and sometimes through the malignity of some witch. The special diseases which are attributed to the displeasure of these godlings are fever, diarrhœa and cough. If small-pox comes of its own accord in the ordinary form, it is harmless, but a more dangerous variety is attributed to the anger of the local deities. Cholera and fever are regarded as generally the work of some special Bhût or angry ghost. The Kharwârs believe that disease is due to the Baiga not having paid proper attention to Râja Chandol and the other tutelary godlings of the village. The Pankas think that [125]disease comes in various ways—sometimes through ghosts or witches, sometimes because the godlings and deceased ancestors were not suitably propitiated. All these people believe that in the blazing days of the Indian summer the goddess Devî flies through the air and strikes any child which wears a red garment. The result is the symptoms which less imaginative people call sunstroke. Instances of similar beliefs drawn from the superstitions of the lower races all over the country might be almost indefinitely extended. Even in our own prayers for the sick we pray the Father “to renew whatsoever has been decayed by the fraud and malice of the Devil, or by the carnal will and frailness” of the patient.
So among the jungle tribes of Mirzapur, the Korwas believe that all illnesses are caused by the displeasure of the Deohâr, or the collective village deities. These gods can become upset for no clear reason, sometimes because their regular worship is neglected, and other times due to the envy of a witch. The specific illnesses linked to the anger of these deities include fever, diarrhea, and cough. If smallpox appears in its usual form, it’s considered harmless, but a more dangerous version is thought to come from the local gods' wrath. Cholera and fever are typically seen as the work of a special Bhût or an angry ghost. The Kharwârs think that disease happens because the Baiga hasn’t properly honored Râja Chandol and the other protective deities of the village. The Pankas believe that disease can come in different ways—sometimes from ghosts or witches, and other times because the deities and deceased ancestors weren't properly appeased. Everyone believes that during the scorching days of the Indian summer, the goddess Devî flies through the air and strikes any child wearing a red garment. The outcome is the symptoms that less imaginative people simply call sunstroke. Examples of similar beliefs from the superstitions of various marginalized groups throughout the country could go on indefinitely. Even in our prayers for the sick, we ask the Father “to renew whatever has been decayed by the fraud and malice of the Devil, or by the desires and frailty” of the patient.
Leprosy is a disease which is specially regarded as a punishment for sin, and a Hindu affected by this disease remains an outcast until he can afford to undertake a purificatory ceremony. Even lesser ailments are often attributed to the wrath of some offended god or saint. Thus, in Satâra, the King Sateswar asked the saint Sumitra for water. The sage was wrapped in contemplation, and did not answer him. So the angry monarch took some lice from the ground and threw them at the saint, who cursed the King with vermin all over his body. He endured the affliction for twelve years, until he was cured by ablution at the sacred fountain of Devrâshta.4 As we shall see, the Bengâlis have a special deity who rules the itch.
Leprosy is seen as a disease that punishes sin, and a Hindu suffering from it is treated as an outcast until they can afford a cleansing ceremony. Even minor illnesses are often blamed on the anger of a god or saint who feels disrespected. For instance, in Satâra, King Sateswar asked the saint Sumitra for water. The sage was deep in thought and didn’t respond. In anger, the king picked up some lice from the ground and threw them at the saint, who then cursed the king with infestations all over his body. He suffered for twelve years until he was healed by washing at the sacred fountain of Devrâshta.4 As we will explore further, the Bengalis have a specific deity who governs the itch.
From ideas of this kind the next stage is the actual impersonation of the deity who brings disease, and hence the troop of disease godlings which are worshipped all over India, and to whose propitiation much of the thoughts of the peasant are devoted.
From ideas like these, the next step is the actual impersonation of the deity who causes illness, leading to the group of disease gods that are worshipped throughout India, and to whom a lot of the peasant's thoughts are dedicated.
Sîtalâ, the Goddess of Small-pox.
Of these deities the most familiar is Sîtalâ, “she that loves the cool,” so called euphemistically in consequence of the fever which accompanies small-pox, the chief infant [126]plague of India, which is under her control. Sîtalâ has other euphemistic names. She is called Mâtâ, “the Mother” par excellence; Jag Rânî, “the queen of the world;” Phapholewâlî, “she of the vesicle;” Kalejewâlî, “she who attacks the liver,” which is to the rustic the seat of all disease. Some call her Mahâ Mâî, “the great Mother.” These euphemistic titles for the deities of terror are common to all the mythologies. The Greeks of old called the awful Erinyes, the Eumenides, “the well-meaning.” So the modern Greeks picture the small-pox as a woman, the enemy of children, and call her Sunchoremene, “indulgent,” or “exorable,” and Eulogia, “one to be praised or blessed;” and the Celts call the fairies “the men of peace” and “the good people,” or “good neighbours.”5
Of these deities, the most well-known is Sîtalâ, “she who loves the cool,” a name given as a euphemism because of the fever that comes with smallpox, which is the main childhood scourge in India and is under her control. Sîtalâ has other euphemistic names as well. She is called Mâtâ, “the Mother” par excellence; Jag Rânî, “the queen of the world;” Phapholewâlî, “she of the vesicle;” Kalejewâlî, “she who attacks the liver,” since, to the common person, that is where all disease resides. Some refer to her as Mahâ Mâî, “the great Mother.” These euphemistic titles for terrifying deities are common across all mythologies. The ancient Greeks referred to the fearsome Erinyes as the Eumenides, “the well-meaning.” Similarly, modern Greeks depict smallpox as a woman, the enemy of children, and call her Sunchoremene, “indulgent,” or “exorable,” and Eulogia, “one to be praised or blessed;” while the Celts refer to fairies as “the men of peace” and “the good people,” or “good neighbors.”
In her original form as a village goddess she has seldom a special priest or a regular temple. A few fetish stones, tended by some low-class menial, constitute her shrine. As she comes to be promoted into some form of Kâlî or Devî, she is provided with an orthodox shrine. She receives little or no respect from men, but women and children attend her service in large numbers on “Sîtalâ’s seventh,” Sîtalâ Kî Saptamî, which is her feast day. In Bengal she is worshipped on a piece of ground marked out and smeared with cow-dung. A fire being lighted, and butter and spirits thrown upon it, the worshipper makes obeisance, bowing his forehead to the ground and muttering incantations. A hog is then sacrificed, and the bones and offal being burnt, the flesh is roasted and eaten, but no one must take home with him any scrap of the victim.6
In her original form as a village goddess, she usually doesn’t have a dedicated priest or a regular temple. A few sacred stones, cared for by some low-status individual, make up her shrine. As she gets elevated to a form of Kâlî or Devî, she gets an official shrine. Men show her little or no respect, but women and children come in large numbers to celebrate her festival on “Sîtalâ’s seventh,” Sîtalâ Kî Saptamî, which is her feast day. In Bengal, she is honored on a patch of land that’s cleared and smeared with cow dung. After lighting a fire and throwing butter and spirits onto it, the worshipper bows down, touching their forehead to the ground while mumbling incantations. A pig is then sacrificed, and after burning the bones and offal, the flesh is roasted and consumed, but no one is allowed to take any leftover parts of the animal home.6

SHRINE OF SÎTALÂ AND DISEASE GODLINGS.
SHRINE OF SÎTALÂ AND DISEASE GODLINGS.
Two special shrines of Sîtalâ in Upper India may be specially referred to. That at Kankhal near Hardwâr has a curious legend, which admirably illustrates the catholicity of Hinduism. Here the local Sîtalâ has the special title of Turkin, or “the Muhammadan lady.” There was once a [127]princess born to one of the Mughal Emperors, who, according to the traditions of the dynasty, when many of the chief ladies of the harem were of Hindu birth, had a warm sympathy for her ancestral faith. So she made a pilgrimage to Hardwâr, and thence set off to visit the holy shrines situated in the upper course of the Ganges. When she reached the holy land of Badarinâth, the god himself appeared to her in a dream, and warned her that she being a Musalmân, her intrusion into his domains would probably encourage the attacks of the infidel. So he ordered her to return and take up her abode in Kankhal, where as a reward for her piety she should after her death become the guardian goddess of children and be deified as a manifestation of Sîtalâ. So after her death a temple was erected on the site of her tomb, and she receives the homage of multitudes of pilgrims. There is another noted shrine of Sîtalâ at Râêwala, in the Dehra Dûn District. She is a Satî, Gândharî, the wife of Dhritarâshtra, the mother of Duryodhana. When Dhritarâshtra, through the force of his divine absorption, was consumed with fire at Sapta-srota, near Hardwâr, Gândharî also jumped into the fire and became Satî with her husband. Then, in recognition of her piety, the gods blessed her with the boon that in the Iron Age she should become the guardian deity of children and the goddess of small-pox in particular. Another noted Sîtalâ in this part of the country is the deity known as Ujalî Mâtâ, or “the White Mother,” who has a shrine in the Muzaffarnagar District. Here vast crowds assemble, and women make vows at her temple for the boon of sons, and when a child is born they take it there and perform their vow by making the necessary offering to the goddess. One peculiarity of the worship of the Kankhal goddess and of Ujalî Mâtâ is that calves are released at her shrine. This can hardly be anything else but a survival of the rite of cattle slaughter, and this is one of many indications that the worship of Sîtalâ is a most primitive cult, and probably of indigenous origin.
Two special shrines of Sîtalâ in Upper India stand out. The one at Kankhal near Hardwâr has an interesting legend that perfectly shows the inclusiveness of Hinduism. Here, the local Sîtalâ is known as Turkin, or “the Muhammadan lady.” Once, there was a princess born to one of the Mughal Emperors, who, according to the traditions of the dynasty, had a strong connection to her ancestral faith as many of the chief ladies of the harem were of Hindu heritage. So she made a pilgrimage to Hardwâr and then decided to visit the holy shrines along the upper course of the Ganges. When she reached the sacred land of Badarinâth, the god appeared to her in a dream and warned her that since she was a Musalmân, her presence in his domain could encourage attacks by non-believers. He instructed her to return and settle in Kankhal, where as a reward for her devotion, she would become the guardian goddess of children after her death, being deified as a manifestation of Sîtalâ. After she died, a temple was built on her tomb, and she receives the worship of many pilgrims. Another famous shrine of Sîtalâ is at Râêwala in the Dehra Dûn District. She is recognized as a Satî, Gândharî, the wife of Dhritarâshtra and the mother of Duryodhana. When Dhritarâshtra was consumed by fire at Sapta-srota near Hardwâr due to his divine absorption, Gândharî jumped into the flames and became a Satî along with her husband. In acknowledgment of her devotion, the gods granted her the blessing that in the Iron Age, she would become the guardian deity of children, specifically as the goddess of smallpox. Another important Sîtalâ in this region is Ujalî Mâtâ, or “the White Mother,” who has a shrine in the Muzaffarnagar District. Large crowds gather there, and women make vows at her temple for the blessing of sons. When a child is born, they take it to the temple to fulfill their vow by making the necessary offering to the goddess. One unique aspect of the worship of the Kankhal goddess and Ujalî Mâtâ is that calves are released at her shrine. This is likely a remnant of the cattle slaughter ritual and indicates that the worship of Sîtalâ is a very ancient practice, probably of local origin.
Sîtalâ, according to one story, is only the eldest of a band [128]of seven sisters, by whom the pustular group of diseases is supposed to be caused. So the charmer Lilith has twelve daughters, who are the twelve kinds of fevers, and this arrangement of diseases or evil spirits in categories of sevens or twelves is found in the Chaldaic magic.7 Similarly in the older Indian mythology we have the seven Mâtrîs, the seven oceans, the seven Rishis, the seven Adityas and Dânavas, and the seven horses of the sun, and numerous other combinations of this mystic number. One list gives their names as Sîtalâ, Masânî, Basanti, Mahâ Mâî, Polamdê, Lamkariyâ, and Agwânî.8 We shall meet Masânî or Masân, the deity of the cremation ground, in another connection. Basantî is the “yellow goddess,” so called probably on account of the colour of the skin in these diseases. Mahâ Mâî is merely “the great Mother.” Polamdê is possibly “she who makes the body soft or flabby,” and Lamkariyâ, “she that hasteneth.” Agwânî is said to mean “the leader,” and by one account, Agwân, who has twenty-five thousand votaries, according to the last census returns, in the North-West Provinces, is the son of Râja Ben, or Vena, and the brother of the small-pox sisters. At Hardwâr they give the names of the seven sisters as Sîtalâ, Sedalâ, Runukî, Jhunukî, Mihilâ, Merhalâ, and Mandilâ, a set of names which smacks of some modification of an aboriginal cultus.
Sîtalâ, according to one story, is just the oldest of a group [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of seven sisters believed to cause a range of skin diseases. The charmer Lilith has twelve daughters, representing the twelve types of fevers, and this system of grouping diseases or evil spirits into categories of sevens or twelves is seen in Chaldaic magic.7 Similarly, in ancient Indian mythology, we have the seven Mâtrîs, the seven oceans, the seven Rishis, the seven Adityas and Dânavas, the seven horses of the sun, and many other combinations of this mystical number. One list names them as Sîtalâ, Masânî, Basanti, Mahâ Mâî, Polamdê, Lamkariyâ, and Agwânî.8 We will encounter Masânî or Masân, the goddess of the cremation ground, later on. Basantî is the “yellow goddess,” likely named for the skin color associated with these diseases. Mahâ Mâî simply means “the great Mother.” Polamdê may refer to “she who makes the body soft or flabby,” and Lamkariyâ means “she who hastens.” Agwânî is stated to mean “the leader,” and according to one account, Agwân, who has twenty-five thousand followers based on the latest census in the North-West Provinces, is the son of Râja Ben, or Vena, and the brother of the small-pox sisters. In Hardwâr, the names of the seven sisters are given as Sîtalâ, Sedalâ, Runukî, Jhunukî, Mihilâ, Merhalâ, and Mandilâ, which suggests some influence of an indigenous cult.
Their shrines cluster round the special shrine of Sîtalâ, and the villagers to the west of the North-West Provinces call them her Khidmatgârs, or body servants. Round many of the shrines again, as at Kankhal, we find a group of minor shrines, which by one explanation are called the shrines of the other disease godlings. Villagers say that when disease appears in a family, the housewife comes and makes a vow, and if the patient recovers she makes a little shrine to the peculiar form of Devî which she considers responsible for the illness. The Brâhmans say that these minor shrines are in honour of the Yoginîs, who are usually [129]said to number eight—Mârjanî, Karpûratilakâ, Malayagandhinî Kauamudikâ, Bherundâ, Mâtâlî, Nâyakî, Jayâ or Subhâchârâ, Sulakshanâ and Sunandâ. In the Gurgâon District, accompanying images of Sîtalâ, is one of Sedhu Lâla, who is inferior to her, yet often worshipped before her, because he is regarded as her servant and intercessor. Copper coins are thrown behind her shrine into a saucer, which is known as her Mâlkhâna or Treasury. Rice and other articles of food are placed in front of her shrine, and afterwards distributed to Chamârs, the currier caste, and to dogs.9
Their shrines are grouped around the main shrine of Sîtalâ, and the villagers to the west of the North-West Provinces refer to them as her Khidmatgârs, or body servants. Around many of the shrines, like at Kankhal, there are a number of smaller shrines, which some say are for other disease deities. Villagers explain that when illness strikes a family, the housewife comes and makes a vow, and if the patient gets better, she builds a small shrine to the specific form of Devî she believes is responsible for the sickness. The Brâhmans claim that these smaller shrines honor the Yoginîs, who are typically said to number eight—Mârjanî, Karpûratilakâ, Malayagandhinî, Kauamudikâ, Bherundâ, Mâtâlî, Nâyakî, Jayâ or Subhâchârâ, Sulakshanâ, and Sunandâ. In the Gurgaon District, alongside images of Sîtalâ, there's one of Sedhu Lâla, who is seen as inferior to her, yet is often worshipped before her because he is viewed as her servant and intercessor. Copper coins are tossed behind her shrine into a saucer known as her Mâlkhâna or Treasury. Rice and other food items are placed in front of her shrine and later distributed to Chamârs, the currier caste, and to dogs.
Like so many deities of this class Sîtalâ is on the way to promotion to the higher heaven. In some places she is identified with Kâlikâ Bhavânî, and one list of the seven small-pox sisters gives their names as Sîtalâ, Phûlmatî, Chamariyâ, Durgâ Kâlî, Mahâ Kâlî, and Bhadrâ Kâlî. This has obviously passed through the mill of Brâhmanism. Of these, Chamariyâ is doubtless allied to Châmar, who is a vaguely described low-caste deity, worshipped in the North-Western Provinces. Some say he is the ghost of a Chamâr, or worker in leather, who died an untimely death. Chamariyâ is said to be the eldest and Phûlmatî the youngest sister of Sîtalâ. She, by the common account, takes her name from the pustules (phûl) of the disease. She brings the malady in its mildest form, and the worst variety is the work of Sîtalâ in person. She lives in the Nîm tree, and hence a patient suffering from the disease is fanned with its leaves. A very bad form of confluent small-pox is the work of Chamariyâ, who must be propitiated with the offering of a pig through a Chamâr or other low-caste priest. The influence of Kâlî in her threefold form is chiefly felt in connection with other pustular diseases besides small-pox. Earthenware images of elephants are placed at her shrine, and her offerings consist of cakes, sweetmeats, pigs, goats, sheep, and black fowls. Bhadrâ Kâlî is the least formidable of all. The only person who has influence over Kâlî is the Ojha, or sorcerer, who, when [130]cholera and similar epidemics prevail, collects a subscription and performs a regular expiatory service.
Like many deities of this type, Sîtalâ is on her way to being promoted to a higher realm. In some regions, she is identified with Kâlikâ Bhavânî, and one list of the seven smallpox sisters names them as Sîtalâ, Phûlmatî, Chamariyâ, Durgâ Kâlî, Mahâ Kâlî, and Bhadrâ Kâlî. This has clearly been influenced by Brâhmanism. Among them, Chamariyâ is likely connected to Châmar, who is a vaguely described low-caste deity worshipped in the North-Western Provinces. Some believe he is the ghost of a Chamâr, or leather worker, who died prematurely. Chamariyâ is said to be the oldest and Phûlmatî the youngest sister of Sîtalâ. According to common belief, she gets her name from the pustules (phûl) of the disease. She brings the illness in its mildest form, while the worst version is caused by Sîtalâ herself. She resides in the Nîm tree, which is why a patient suffering from the disease is fanned with its leaves. A very severe form of confluent smallpox is attributed to Chamariyâ, who must be appeased with the offering of a pig, provided by a Chamâr or another low-caste priest. The influence of Kâlî, in her threefold form, is mainly felt in relation to other pustular diseases in addition to smallpox. Earthenware elephant figures are placed at her shrine, and her offerings include cakes, sweets, pigs, goats, sheep, and black chickens. Bhadrâ Kâlî is the least intimidating of them all. The only person who has sway over Kâlî is the Ojha, or sorcerer, who, during times of cholera and similar outbreaks, gathers donations and conducts a regular purification ceremony.
Connection of Sîtalâ with Human Sacrifice.
In her form as household goddess, Sîtalâ is often known as Thandî, or “the cool one,” and her habitation is in the house behind the water-pots, in the cold, damp place where the water drips. Here she is worshipped by the house-mother, but only cold food or cold water is offered to her.
In her role as the household goddess, Sîtalâ is often called Thandî, or “the cool one,” and she resides in the area behind the water pots, in the cool, damp spot where water drips. Here, she is honored by the house-mother, but only cold food or cold water is offered to her.
There is, however, a darker side to the worship of Sîtalâ and the other disease godlings than this mild household service. In 1817 a terrible epidemic of cholera broke out at Jessore. “The disease commenced its ravages in August, and it was at once discovered that the August of this year had five Saturdays (a day under the influence of the ill-omened Sani). The number five being the express property of the destructive Siva, a mystical connection was at once detected, the infallibly baneful influence of which it would have been sacrilege to question. On the night of the 27th a strange commotion spread through the villages adjacent to the station. A number of magicians were reported to have quitted Marelli with a human head in their possession, which they were to be directed by the presence of supernatural signs to leave in a certain, and to them unknown, village. The people on all sides were ready by force to arrest the progress of these nocturnal visitors. For the prophecy foretold that wherever the head fell, the destroying angel terminating her sanguinary course would rest, and the demon of death, thus satisfied, would refrain from further devastation in that part of the country. Dr. Tytler says that on that night, while walking along the road, endeavouring to allay the agitation, the judge and he perceived a faint light arising from a thick clump of bamboos. Attracted to the spot, they found a hut which was illuminated, and contained images of five Hindu gods, one of which was Sîtalâ, the celebrated and formidable Aulâ Bîbî, [131]‘Our Lady of the Flux,’ an incarnation of Kâlî, who it is believed is one day to appear riding on a horse for the purpose of slaughtering mankind, and of setting the world on fire. In front of the idol a female child about nine years of age lay on the ground. She was evidently stupefied with intoxicating drugs, and in this way prepared to answer responses to such questions as those initiated into the mysteries should think proper to propose.”10 There is much in this statement which is open to question, and it seems doubtful whether, as Dr. Chevers is disposed to believe, the case was really one of intended human sacrifice.
There’s, however, a darker side to the worship of Sîtalâ and the other disease deities beyond this mild household service. In 1817, a terrible cholera epidemic broke out in Jessore. “The disease started spreading in August, and it was quickly noticed that August of that year had five Saturdays (a day considered unlucky because of the negative influence of Sani). The number five, being connected to the destructive Siva, led to an immediate assumption of a mystical link, the harmful impact of which was not to be questioned. On the night of the 27th, a strange disturbance spread through the villages near the station. It was reported that several magicians had left Marelli with a human head, which they were directed to leave in a particular, and unknown to them, village as guided by supernatural signs. People were ready to forcefully stop these nighttime visitors. According to the prophecy, wherever the head was dropped, the destroying angel, bringing her bloody path to an end, would rest, and the demon of death would be satisfied and not cause further destruction in that area. Dr. Tytler notes that on that night, while walking along the road trying to calm the fears, he and the judge saw a faint light coming from a dense group of bamboos. Drawn to the light, they found a hut lit up, containing images of five Hindu gods, one of which was Sîtalâ, the renowned and powerful Aulâ Bîbî, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]‘Our Lady of the Flux,’ an incarnation of Kâlî, who is believed to one day appear riding a horse to slaughter humanity and set the world ablaze. In front of the idol lay a nine-year-old girl on the ground. She was clearly dazed from intoxicating drugs, prepared to respond to any questions deemed appropriate by those initiated into the mysteries.”10 There’s much in this account that raises questions, and it seems unlikely that, as Dr. Chevers suggests, this was truly a case of intended human sacrifice.
Small-pox Worship in Bengal.
In Bengal the divine force antagonistic to Sîtalâ is Shashthî, “goddess of the sixth,” who is regarded as the special guardian of children. The worship of Shashthî rests on a physiological fact, which has only recently been applied to explain this special form of worship. The most fatal disease of Indian children is a form of infantile lock-jaw, which is caused by the use of a coarse, blunt instrument, such as a sickle, for severing the umbilical cord. This disease usually makes its appearance between the sixth and twelfth day of the life of the child, and hence we have the formal rites of purification from the birth pollution performed as the Chhathî on the sixth and the Barahî on the twelfth day after delivery.
In Bengal, the divine force opposing Sîtalâ is Shashthî, the "goddess of the sixth," who is seen as the special protector of children. The worship of Shashthî is based on a physiological fact that has only recently been used to explain this unique form of worship. The most deadly disease affecting Indian children is a type of infantile lockjaw, which is caused by using a rough, blunt tool, like a sickle, to cut the umbilical cord. This disease typically appears between the sixth and twelfth day of a child's life, which is why we have formal purification rites, called Chhathî on the sixth day and Barahî on the twelfth day after birth.
“In Bengal when small-pox rages, the gardeners are busiest. As soon as the nature of the disease is determined, the physician retires and a gardener is summoned. His first act is to forbid the introduction of meat, fish, and all food requiring oil or spices for its preparation. He then ties a lock of hair, a cowry shell, a piece of turmeric, and an article of gold on the right wrist of the patient. (The use of these articles as scarers of evil spirits will be considered later on.) The sick person is then laid on the Majhpatta, the young and unexpanded leaf of the plantain tree, and [132]milk is prescribed as the sole article of food. He is fanned with a branch of the sacred Nîm (Azidirachta Indica), and any one entering the chamber is sprinkled with water. Should the fever become aggravated and delirium ensue, or if the child cries much and sleeps little, the gardener performs the Mâtâ Pûjâ. This consists in bathing an image of the goddess causing the disease, and giving a draught of the water to drink. To relieve the irritation of the skin, pease meal, turmeric, flour or shell sawdust is sprinkled over the body. If the eruption be copious, a piece of new cloth in the figure of eight is wrapped round the chest and shoulders. On the night between the seventh and eighth days of the eruption, the gardener has much to do. He places a water-pot in the sick-room, and puts on it rice, a cocoanut, sugar, plantains, a yellow rag, flowers, and a few Nîm leaves. Having mumbled several spells (mantra), he recites the tale (qissa) of the particular goddess, which often occupies several hours. When the pustules are mature, the gardener dips a thorn of the Karaunda (Carissa) in sesamum oil and punctures each one. The body is then anointed with oil, and cooling fruits are given. When the scabs have peeled off, another ceremony called Godâm is gone through. All the offerings on the water-pot are rolled in a cloth and fastened round the waist of the patient. The offerings are the perquisite of the gardener, who also receives a fee. Government vaccinators earn a considerable sum yearly by executing the Sîtalâ worship, and when a child is vaccinated, a portion of the service is performed”—a curious compromise between the indigenous faith and European medical science.11
“In Bengal, when smallpox is rampant, the gardeners are very busy. Once the nature of the disease is identified, the doctor steps back and a gardener is called in. The first thing he does is to ban the introduction of meat, fish, and any food that needs oil or spices to prepare. He then ties a lock of hair, a cowry shell, a piece of turmeric, and a gold item on the patient's right wrist. (The use of these items to ward off evil spirits will be discussed later.) The sick person is then laid on the Majhpatta, the young and unexpanded leaf of the banana tree, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]milk is given as the only food. They fan the patient with a branch of the sacred Nîm (Azidirachta Indica), and anyone entering the room gets sprinkled with water. If the fever worsens and delirium sets in, or if the child cries a lot and doesn’t sleep, the gardener performs the Mâtâ Pûjâ. This involves bathing a statue of the goddess causing the illness and giving the water to the patient to drink. To soothe the irritated skin, they sprinkle pea meal, turmeric, flour, or shell sawdust on the body. If the rash is extensive, a new piece of cloth shaped like an eight is wrapped around the chest and shoulders. On the night between the seventh and eighth days of the rash, the gardener has a lot to do. He places a water pot in the sick room, and on it, he places rice, a coconut, sugar, bananas, a yellow cloth, flowers, and a few Nîm leaves. After chanting several spells (mantra), he tells the story (qissa) of the specific goddess, which often takes several hours. When the pustules are ripe, the gardener uses a thorn from the Karaunda (Carissa) dipped in sesame oil to puncture each one. The body is then coated with oil, and cooling fruits are given. Once the scabs have fallen off, another ceremony called Godâm is carried out. All the offerings on the water pot are wrapped in a cloth and tied around the patient's waist. The offerings are the gardener’s reward, and he also receives a fee. Government vaccinators earn a significant amount each year by performing Sîtalâ worship, and when a child is vaccinated, part of the service is performed”—a curious blend of indigenous belief and European medical science.11
The special Tirhût observance of the Jur Sîtal or “smallpox fever” feast will be more conveniently considered in connection with other usages of the same kind.
The specific Tirhût celebration of the Jur Sîtal or “smallpox fever” feast will be easier to discuss alongside other similar traditions.
Mâtangî Saktî and Masân.
We have already seen that Sîtalâ is in the stage of promotion to the Brâhmanical heaven. Here her special name [133]is Mâtangî Saktî, a word which has been connected with Mâtâ and Masân, but really refers to Durgâ-Devî in her terrible elephant form. Masân or Masânî is quite a different goddess. She resides at the Masân or cremation ground, and is greatly dreaded. The same name is in the eastern district of the North-Western Provinces applied to the tomb of some low-caste man, very often a Teli or oilman, or a Dhobi or washerman, both of whose ghosts are generally obnoxious. Envious women will take the ashes from a cremation ground and throw them over an enemy’s child. This is said to cause them to be “under the influence of the shadow” (Sâya, Chhâya) and to waste away by slow decline. This idea is familiar in folk-lore. All savages believe that their shadow is a part of themselves, that if it be hurt the owner of it will feel pain, that a man may lose his shadow altogether and thus be deprived of part of his soul and strength, and that vicious people, as in the present case, can fling their shadow upon you and cause you injury.12
We have already seen that Sîtalâ is in the process of being promoted to the Brâhmanical heaven. Here, her specific name [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is Mâtangî Saktî, a term linked with Mâtâ and Masân, but it actually refers to Durgâ-Devî in her fearsome elephant form. Masân or Masânî is a completely different goddess. She is associated with the Masân or cremation ground and is greatly feared. The same name is used in the eastern district of the North-Western Provinces for the tomb of a low-caste man, often a Teli or oilman, or a Dhobi or washerman, whose ghosts are usually considered troublesome. Jealous women will take ashes from a cremation site and sprinkle them on an enemy’s child. This is said to put them “under the influence of the shadow” (Sâya, Chhâya) and cause them to gradually waste away. This idea is common in folklore. All primitive peoples believe that their shadow is part of themselves, that if it is harmed, the person will feel pain, that a person can entirely lose their shadow and be deprived of part of their soul and strength, and that harmful individuals, like in this case, can cast their shadow onto you and cause you harm.12
Mâtangî Saktî, again, appears in at least eight forms—Raukâ Devî, Ghraukâ Devî, Melâ Devî, Mandlâ Devî, Sîtalâ Devî, Durgâ Devî and Sankarâ Devî, a collection of names which indicates the extraordinary mixture of beliefs, some of them importations from the regular mythology, but others obscure and local manifestations of the deity, out of which this worship has been developed. She is described as having ears as large as a winnowing fan, projecting teeth, a hideous face with a wide open mouth. Her vehicle is the ass, an animal very often found in association with shrines of Sîtalâ. She carries a broom and winnowing fan with which she sifts mankind, and in one hand a pitcher and ewer. This fan and broom are, as we shall see later on, most powerful fetishes. All this is sheer mythology at its lowest stage, and represents the grouping of various local fetish beliefs on the original household worship. [134]
Mâtangî Saktî appears in at least eight forms—Raukâ Devî, Ghraukâ Devî, Melâ Devî, Mandlâ Devî, Sîtalâ Devî, Durgâ Devî, and Sankarâ Devî. This variety of names shows the incredible blend of beliefs, some borrowed from mainstream mythology and others being local and obscure expressions of the deity from which this worship evolved. She is depicted with ears as big as a winnowing fan, protruding teeth, and a grotesque face with a gaping mouth. Her vehicle is a donkey, an animal commonly associated with Sîtalâ's shrines. She carries a broom and a winnowing fan to sift through humanity and holds a pitcher and ewer in one hand. This fan and broom are, as we’ll explore later, very powerful symbols. All of this represents mythology at its most basic form and illustrates the amalgamation of various local fetish beliefs stemming from original household worship. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Journey forbidden during an Epidemic of Small-pox.
During a small-pox epidemic no journey, not even a pilgrimage to a holy shrine, should be undertaken. Gen. Sleeman13 gives a curious case in illustration of this: “At this time the only son of Râma Krishna’s brother, Khushhâl Chand, an interesting boy of about four years of age, was extremely ill of small-pox. His father was told that he had better defer his journey to Benares till the child should recover; but he could neither eat nor sleep, so great was his terror lest some dreadful calamity should befall the whole family before he could expiate a sacrilege which he had committed unwittingly, or take the advice of his high priest, as to the best manner of doing so, and he resolved to leave the decision to God himself. He took two pieces of paper and having caused Benares to be written on one and Jabalpur on the other, he put them both in a brass vessel. After shaking the vessel well, he drew forth that on which Benares had been written. ‘It is the will of God,’ said Râma Krishna. All the family who were interested in the preservation of the poor boy implored him not to set out, lest the Devî who presides over small-pox should be angry. It was all in vain. He would set out with his household god, and unable to carry it himself, he put it upon a small litter upon a pole, and hired a bearer to carry it at one end while he supported the other. His brother Khushhâl Chand sent his second wife at the same time with offerings to the Devî, to ward off the effects of his brother’s rashness from the child. By the time his brother had got with his god to Adhartâl, three miles from Jabalpur, he heard of the death of his nephew. But he seemed not to feel this slight blow in the terror of the dreadful, but undefined, calamity which he felt to be impending over him and the whole family, and he went on his road. Soon after, an infant son of his uncle died of the same disease, and the whole town at once became divided into two parties—those who held that the child had been killed by the Devî as a punishment for Râma Krishna’s [135]presuming to leave Jabalpur before they recovered, and those who held that they were killed by the god Vishnu himself for having deprived him of one of his arms. Khushhâl Chand’s wife sickened on the road and died before reaching Mirzapur; and as the Devî was supposed to have nothing to say to fevers, this event greatly augmented the advocates of Vishnu.”
During a smallpox epidemic, no journey, not even a pilgrimage to a holy site, should be attempted. Gen. Sleeman13 shares an interesting example of this: “At that time, the only son of Râma Krishna’s brother, Khushhâl Chand, an adorable boy around four years old, was very sick with smallpox. His father was advised to postpone his journey to Benares until the child got better; however, he couldn't eat or sleep, so overwhelming was his fear that a terrible disaster might strike the entire family before he could atone for a unintentional wrong he had committed or consult his high priest on how best to do so. He resolved to leave the decision up to God. He took two pieces of paper, writing Benares on one and Jabalpur on the other, and placed them both in a brass container. After shaking the container well, he pulled out the paper with Benares written on it. 'It is the will of God,' said Râma Krishna. All the family who cared for the poor boy begged him not to leave, fearing that the Devî who oversees smallpox would be angered. It was all in vain. He decided to take his household deity with him. Unable to carry it himself, he placed it on a small litter attached to a pole and hired someone to carry one end while he held the other. His brother Khushhâl Chand sent his second wife at the same time with offerings to the Devî to protect the child from the consequences of his brother’s recklessness. By the time his brother arrived at Adhartâl, three miles from Jabalpur, he learned of his nephew's death. However, he seemed unbothered by this small blow in light of the terrifying, yet unclear, disaster he felt looming over him and his family, and he continued on his journey. Shortly after, an infant son of his uncle died from the same illness, and the entire town split into two factions—those who believed the child had been killed by the Devî as punishment for Râma Krishna’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]presumption to leave Jabalpur before they recovered, and those who argued that they were killed by the god Vishnu himself for having been deprived of one of his arms. Khushhâl Chand’s wife fell ill on the way and died before reaching Mirzapur; and since the Devî was thought to have no influence over fevers, this event significantly increased the supporters of Vishnu.”
Observances during Small-pox Epidemics.
In the Panjâb when a child falls ill of small-pox no one is allowed to enter the house, especially if he have bathed, washed, or combed his hair, and if any one does come in, he is made to burn incense at the door. Should a thunderstorm come on before the vesicles have fully come out, the sound is not allowed to enter the ear of the sick child, and metal plates are violently beaten to drown the noise of the thunder. For six or seven days, when the disease is at its height, the child is fed with raisins covered with silver leaf. When the vesicles have fully developed it is believed that Devî Mâtâ has come. When the disease has abated a little, water is thrown over the child. Singers and drummers are summoned and the parents make with their friends a procession to the temple of Devî, carrying the child dressed in saffron-coloured clothes. A man goes in advance with a bunch of sacred grass in his hands, from which he sprinkles a mixture of milk and water. In this way they visit some fig-tree or other shrine of Devî, to which they tie red ribbons and besmear it with red lead, paint and curds.14
In Punjab, when a child gets smallpox, no one is allowed to enter the house, especially if they've bathed, washed, or combed their hair. If someone does come in, they have to burn incense at the door. If a thunderstorm happens before the blisters fully appear, the sound isn’t allowed to reach the sick child's ears, and metal plates are banged together to drown out the thunder noise. For six or seven days, when the illness is at its worst, the child is fed raisins covered in silver leaf. When the blisters have fully formed, it’s believed that Devi Mata has arrived. Once the illness starts to lessen, water is thrown over the child. Singers and drummers are called, and the parents, along with their friends, create a procession to the temple of Devi, carrying the child dressed in saffron-colored clothes. A man leads the way with a bunch of sacred grass in his hands, from which he sprinkles a mixture of milk and water. This way, they visit a fig tree or another shrine of Devi, tying red ribbons to it and smearing it with red lead, paint, and curds.14
One method of protecting children from the disease is to give them opprobrious names, and dress them in rags. This, with other devices for disease transference, will be discussed later on. We have seen that the Nîm tree is supposed to influence the disease; hence branches of it are hung over the door of the sick-room. Thunder disturbs the goddess in possession of the child, so the family flour-mill, which, as as we shall see, has mystic powers, is rattled near the child. [136]Another device is to feed a donkey, which is the animal on which Sîtalâ rides. This is specially known in the Panjâb as the Jandî Pûjâ.15 In the same belief that the patient is under the direct influence of the goddess, if death ensues the purification of the corpse by cremation is considered both unnecessary and improper. Like Gusâîns, Jogis, and similar persons who are regarded as inspired, those who die of this disease are buried, not cremated. As Sir A. C. Lyall observes,16 “The rule is ordinarily expounded by the priests to be imperative, because the outward signs and symptoms mark the actual presence of divinity; the small-pox is not the god’s work, but the god himself manifest; but there is also some ground for concluding that the process of burying has been found more wholesome than the hurried and ill-managed cremation, which prevails during a fatal epidemic.” Gen. Sleeman gives an instance of an outbreak of the disease which was attributed to a violation of this traditional rule.17
One way to protect kids from the disease is to give them shameful names and dress them in rags. This, along with other methods for preventing disease transfer, will be discussed later. We’ve seen that the Nîm tree is believed to affect the disease, so branches of it are hung over the door of the sickroom. Thunder disrupts the goddess in control of the child, so the family flour mill, which, as we will see, has mystical powers, is shaken near the child. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Another method is to feed a donkey, which is the animal that Sîtalâ rides. This practice is particularly known in the Punjab as the Jandî Pûjâ.15 In the same belief that the patient is under the direct influence of the goddess, if death occurs, purifying the corpse by cremation is seen as both unnecessary and inappropriate. Like Gusâîns, Jogis, and others considered inspired, those who die from this disease are buried, not cremated. As Sir A. C. Lyall notes,16 “The rule is usually explained by the priests to be mandatory because the visible signs and symptoms indicate the actual presence of divinity; smallpox is not merely the work of the god but the god himself manifest; however, there is also some evidence suggesting that burying has proven to be healthier than the rushed and poorly managed cremation that occurs during a deadly outbreak.” Gen. Sleeman provides an example of an outbreak of the disease that was attributed to breaking this traditional rule.17
Minor Disease Godlings.
There are a number of minor disease godlings, some of whom may be mentioned here. The Benares godling of malaria is Jvaraharîsvara, “the god who repels the fever.” The special offering to him is what is called Dudhbhanga, a confection made of milk, the leaves of the hemp plant and sweetmeats. Among the Kols of Chaibâsa, Bangara is the godling of fever and is associated with Gohem, Chondu, Negra and Dichali, who are considered respectively the godlings of cholera, the itch, indigestion and death. The Bengâlis have a special service for the worship of Ghentu, the itch godling. The scene of the service is a dunghill. A broken earthenware pot, its bottom blackened with constant use for cooking, daubed white with lime, interspersed with a few streaks of turmeric, together with a branch or two of the Ghentu plant, and last, not least, a broomstick of the genuine palmyra or cocoanut stock, serve [137]as the representation of the presiding deity of itch. The mistress of the family, for whose benefit the worship is done, acts as priestess. After a few doggrel lines are recited, the pot is broken and the pieces collected by the children, who sing songs about the itch godling.18
There are several minor disease deities, some of whom are worth mentioning here. The Benares deity of malaria is Jvaraharîsvara, "the god who drives away the fever." The special offering to him is known as Dudhbhanga, a sweet made from milk, hemp leaves, and treats. Among the Kols of Chaibâsa, Bangara is the deity of fever and is connected to Gohem, Chondu, Negra, and Dichali, who are seen as the deities of cholera, the itch, indigestion, and death, respectively. The Bengalis hold a special service for worshiping Ghentu, the itch deity. The service takes place on a dung heap. A broken earthen pot, charred at the bottom from frequent cooking, painted white with lime, marked with a few turmeric streaks, along with a couple of branches of the Ghentu plant, and definitely a broomstick made from real palmyra or coconut wood, represent the presiding deity of the itch. The head of the household, for whom the worship is performed, serves as the priestess. After reciting a few rhyming lines, the pot is shattered, and the children gather the pieces while singing songs about the itch deity.
Some of these godlings are, like Shashthî, protectors of children from infantile disorders. Such are in Hoshangâbâd Bijaysen, in whose name a string, which, as we shall see, exercises a powerful influence over demons, is hung round the necks of children from birth till marriage, and Kurdeo, whose name represents the Kuladevatâ, or family deity. Among the Kurkus he presides over the growth and health of the children in three or four villages together.19 Acheri, a disease sprite in the Hills, particularly favours those who wear red garments, and in his name a scarlet thread is tied round the throat as an amulet against cold, and goitre. Ghanta Karana, “he who has ears as broad as a bell,” or “who wears bells in his ears,” is another disease godling of the Hills. He is supposed to be of great personal attractions, and is worshipped under the form of a water jar as the healer of cutaneous diseases. He is a gate-keeper, or, in other words, a godling on his promotion, in many of the Garhwâl temples.20
Some of these minor deities are, like Shashthî, guardians of children against early life illnesses. For example, in Hoshangâbâd, there's Bijaysen, whose name is associated with a string that, as we’ll discuss, has a strong effect on evil spirits. This string is tied around the necks of children from birth until they get married. Then there’s Kurdeo, whose name stands for the Kuladevatâ, or family god. Among the Kurkus, he oversees the growth and health of kids across three or four villages together. Acheri, a disease spirit in the Hills, especially favors those who wear red clothing, and in his name, a scarlet thread is wrapped around the neck as protection against cold and goitre. Ghanta Karana, which means “he who has ears as broad as a bell” or “who wears bells in his ears,” is another disease deity from the Hills. He’s thought to be very attractive and is worshipped in the form of a water jar as a healer of skin diseases. He acts as a gatekeeper, or in other words, a minor deity on his way to promotion, in many of the Garhwâl temples.
Among the Kurkus of Hoshangâbâd, Mutua Deo is represented by a heap of stones inside the village. His special sacrifice is a pig, and his particular mission is to send epidemics, and particularly fevers, in which case he must be propitiated with extraordinary sacrifices.21
Among the Kurkus of Hoshangâbâd, Mutua Deo is symbolized by a pile of stones within the village. His specific sacrifice is a pig, and his particular role is to bring about epidemics, especially fevers, for which he must be appeased with exceptional sacrifices.21
One of the great disease Mothers is Marî Bhavânî. She has her speciality in the regulation of cholera, which she spreads or withholds according to the attention she receives. They tell a curious story about her in Oudh. Safdar Jang, having established his virtual independence of the Mughal Empire, determined to build a capital. He selected as the [138]site for it the high bank of the Gûmti, overlooking Pâparghât in Sultânpur. And but for the accident of a sickly season, that now comparatively unknown locality might have enjoyed the celebrity which afterwards fell to the lot of Faizâbâd. The fort was already begun when the news reached the Emperor, who sent his minister a khilat, to all outward appearance suited to his rank and dignity. The royal gift had been packed up with becoming care, and its arrival does not seem to have struck Safdar Jang as incompatible with the rebellious attitude which he had assumed. The box in which it was enclosed was opened with due ceremony, when it was discovered that the Emperor, with grim pleasantry, had selected as an appropriate gift an image of Marî Bhavânî. The mortality which ensued in Safdar Jang’s army was appalling, and the site was abandoned, Marî Bhavânî being left in sole possession. Periodical fairs are now held there in her honour.22
One of the major disease goddesses is Marî Bhavânî. She specializes in managing cholera, spreading or withholding it based on the attention she receives. There's an interesting story about her in Oudh. Safdar Jang, having gained his de facto independence from the Mughal Empire, decided to build a capital. He chose the high bank of the Gûmti River, overlooking Pâparghât in Sultânpur, as the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]site. If it weren't for an unfortunate sickly season, that now lesser-known area might have gained the fame that later went to Faizâbâd. The fort was already under construction when the news reached the Emperor, who sent his minister a khilat that appeared to suit his rank and dignity. The royal gift had been carefully packed, and it seems Safdar Jang didn't think it was inconsistent with his rebellious stance. The box was opened with proper ceremony, revealing that the Emperor, with dark humor, had chosen to send an image of Marî Bhavânî as a gift. The death toll in Safdar Jang’s army was devastating, and the site was abandoned, leaving Marî Bhavânî in sole control. Periodic fairs are now held there in her honor.22
Hardaul Lâla, the Cholera Godling.
But the great cholera godling of Northern India is Hardaul, Hardaur, Harda, Hardiya or Hardiha Lâla. It is only north of the Jumnâ that he appears to control the plague, and in Bundelkhand, his native home, he seems to have little connection with it. With him we reach a class of godlings quite distinct from nearly all those whom we have been considering. He is one of that numerous class who were in their lifetime actual historical personages, and who from some special cause, in his case from the tragic circumstances of his death, have been elevated to a seat among the hosts of heaven. Hardaur Lâla, or Dîvân Hardaur, was the second son of Bîr Sinha Deva, the miscreant Râja of Orchha, in Bundelkhand, who, at the instigation of Prince Jahângîr, assassinated the accomplished Abul Fazl, the litterateur of the court of Akbar.23 His brother Jhajhâr, or Jhujhâr, Sinh succeeded to the throne [139]on the death of his father; and after some time suspecting Hardaur of undue intimacy with his wife, he compelled her to poison her lover with all his companions at a feast in 1627 A.D.
But the great cholera godling of Northern India is Hardaul, Hardaur, Harda, Hardiya, or Hardiha Lâla. He seems to control the plague only north of the Jumnâ, and in Bundelkhand, where he comes from, he doesn’t have much connection to it. With him, we encounter a group of godlings that are quite different from nearly all those we've been looking at. He’s one of those who were actual historical figures during their lives, and for some special reason—his tragic death in this case—they have been elevated to a place among the hosts of heaven. Hardaur Lâla, or Dîvân Hardaur, was the second son of Bîr Sinha Deva, the wicked Râja of Orchha in Bundelkhand, who, at the urging of Prince Jahângîr, assassinated the talented Abul Fazl, a writer in Akbar's court. His brother Jhajhâr, or Jhujhâr, Sinh took over the throne after their father died; and after a while, suspecting Hardaur of getting too close to his wife, he forced her to poison her lover along with all his friends at a feast in 1627.
After this tragedy it happened that the daughter of the Princess Kanjâvatî, sister of Jhajhâr and Hardaur, was about to be married. Her mother, according to the ordinary rule of family etiquette, sent an invitation to Jhajhâr Sinh to attend the wedding. He refused with the mocking taunt that she would be wise to invite her favourite brother Hardaur. Thereupon, she in despair went to his cenotaph and lamented his wretched end. Hardaur from below answered her cries, and promised to attend the wedding and make all the necessary arrangements. The ghost kept his promise, and arranged the marriage ceremony as befitted the honour of his house.
After this tragedy, the daughter of Princess Kanjâvatî, sister of Jhajhâr and Hardaur, was getting ready to be married. Her mother, following the usual family customs, sent an invitation to Jhajhâr Sinh to attend the wedding. He refused with a mocking remark, saying she would be better off inviting her favorite brother Hardaur. Devastated, she went to his cenotaph and mourned his unfortunate fate. Hardaur responded from the beyond, assuring her he would attend the wedding and handle all the necessary arrangements. The ghost kept his word and organized the wedding ceremony honorably for his family.
Subsequently he is said to have visited the bedside of the Emperor Akbar at midnight, and besought him to issue an order that platforms should be erected in his name, and honour be paid to him in every village of the Empire, promising that if he were duly propitiated, no wedding should ever be marred with storm or rain, and that no one who before eating presented a share of his meal to him, should ever want for bread. Akbar, it is said, complied with these requests, and since then the ghost of Hardaul has been worshipped in nearly every village in Northern India. But here, as in many of these legends, the chronology is hopeless. Akbar died in 1605 A.D., and the murder of Hardaul is fixed in 1627.
Later, it's said that he visited Emperor Akbar's bedside at midnight and asked him to issue an order for platforms to be built in his name and for him to be honored in every village of the Empire. He promised that if he was properly revered, no wedding would ever be ruined by storms or rain, and that anyone who offered a share of their meal to him before eating would never go hungry. Akbar reportedly agreed to these requests, and since then, Hardaul's ghost has been worshipped in nearly every village in Northern India. However, like many of these legends, the timeline is confusing. Akbar died in 1605 CE, and Hardaul's murder is recorded as occurring in 1627.
He is chiefly honoured at weddings, and in the month of Baisâkh (May), when the women, particularly those of the lower classes, visit his shrine and eat the offerings presented to him. The shrine is always erected outside the hamlet, and is decorated with flags. On the day but one before the arrival of a wedding procession, the women of the family worship Hardaul, and invite him to the ceremony. If any signs of a storm appear, he is propitiated with songs, one of the best known of which runs thus— [140]
He is mainly honored at weddings, and during the month of Baisakh (May), when women, especially those from lower classes, visit his shrine and eat the offerings made to him. The shrine is always set up outside the village and is decorated with flags. One day before the wedding procession arrives, the women of the family worship Hardaul and invite him to the ceremony. If there are any signs of a storm, they appease him with songs, one of the best-known being— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Lâla! Thy shrine is in every hamlet!
Lâla! Your shrine is in every village!
Thy name throughout the land!
Your name across the land!
Lord of the Bundela land!
Lord of the Bundela region!
May God increase thy fame!
May God multiply your fame!
Or in the local patois—
Or in the local slang—
Gânwân chauntra,
Gânwân chauntra,
Lâla desan nâm:
Lâla said his name:
Bundelê des kê Raiya,
Bundelê des kê Raiya,
Râû kê.
Rau que.
Tumhârî jay rakhê
Tumhârî jay rakhê
Bhagwân!
God!
Many of these shrines have a stone figure of the hero represented on horseback, set up at the head or west side of the platform. From his birthplace Hardaul is also known as Bundela, and one of the quarters in Mirzapur, and in the town of Brindaban in the Mathura District, is named after him.24
Many of these shrines feature a stone statue of the hero on horseback, located at the front or west side of the platform. His birthplace, Hardaul, is also referred to as Bundela, and one of the neighborhoods in Mirzapur, as well as a part of the town of Brindaban in the Mathura District, is named after him.24
But while in his native land of Bundelkhand Hardaul is a wedding godling, in about the same rank as Dulha Deo among the Drâvidian tribes, to the north of the Jumnâ it is on his power of influencing epidemics of cholera that his reputation mainly rests. The terrible outbreak of this pestilence, which occurred in the camp of the Governor-General, the Marquess Hastings, during the Pindâri war, was generally attributed by the people to the killing of beef for the use of the British troops in the grove where the ashes of Hardaul repose. Sir C. A. Elliott remarks that he has seen statements in the old official correspondence of 1828 A.D., when we first took possession of Hoshangâbâd, that the district officers were directed to force the village headmen to set up altars to Hardaul Lâla in every village. This was part of the system of “preserving the cultivators,” since it was found that they ran away, if their fears of epidemics were not calmed by the respect paid to the local gods. But in Hoshangâbâd, the worship of Hardaul Lâla has fallen into great neglect in recent times, the repeated [141]recurrence of cholera having shaken the belief in the potency of his influence over the disease.25
But while in his home region of Bundelkhand Hardaul is seen as a wedding deity, similar to Dulha Deo among the Dravidian tribes, to the north of the Jumnâ, his reputation mainly relies on his ability to influence cholera outbreaks. The terrible cholera outbreak that occurred in the camp of the Governor-General, the Marquess Hastings, during the Pindâri war was commonly blamed by the locals on the killing of cattle for the British troops in the grove where Hardaul's ashes rest. Sir C. A. Elliott notes that he has encountered references in old official correspondence from 1828 CE, when we first took control of Hoshangâbâd, specifying that district officers were ordered to make village headmen establish altars to Hardaul Lâla in every village. This was part of a strategy to "protect the farmers," as it was discovered that they would flee if their fears of disease were not eased by honoring the local gods. However, in Hoshangâbâd, the worship of Hardaul Lâla has declined significantly in recent times, as the repeated [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]outbreaks of cholera have undermined faith in his influence over the illness.25
Exorcism of the Cholera Demon.
Mention has been already made of the common belief in an actual embodiment of pestilence in a human or ghostly form. A disease so sudden and mysterious as cholera is naturally capable of a superstitious explanation of this kind. Everywhere it is believed to be due to the agency of a demon, which can be expelled by noise and special incantations, or removed by means of a scapegoat. Thus, the Muhammadans of Herat believed that a spirit of cholera stalked through the land in advance of the actual disease.26 All over Upper India, when cholera prevails, you may see fires lighted on the boundaries of villages to bar the approach of the demon of the plague, and the people shouting and beating drums to hasten his departure. On one occasion I was present at such a ceremonial while out for an evening drive, and as we approached the place the grooms advised us to stop the horses in order to allow the demon to cross the road ahead of us without interruption.
Mention has already been made of the common belief in an actual embodiment of disease in a human or ghostly form. A sickness as sudden and mysterious as cholera naturally invites this kind of superstitious explanation. It’s widely believed to be caused by a demon that can be driven away by noise and special rituals, or removed through a scapegoat. For instance, the Muhammadans of Herat thought that a spirit of cholera moved through the land ahead of the actual disease.26 Throughout Upper India, when cholera breaks out, you can see fires lit at the edges of villages to keep the plague demon away, with people shouting and beating drums to hasten his departure. One time, I was present at such a ceremony while out for an evening drive, and as we got closer, the grooms advised us to stop the horses so that the demon could cross the road ahead of us without being interrupted.
This expulsion of the disease spirit is often a cause of quarrels and riots, as villages who are still safe from the epidemic strongly resent the introduction of the demon within their boundaries. In a recent case at Allahâbâd a man stated that the cholera monster used to attempt to enter his house nightly, that his head resembled a large earthen pot, and that he and his brother were obliged to bar his entrance with their clubs. Another attributed the immunity of his family to the fact that he possessed a gun, which he regularly fired at night to scare the demon. Not long ago some men in the same district enticed the cholera demon into an earthen pot by magical rites, and clapping on the lid, formed a procession in the dead of night for the purpose of carrying the pot to a neighbouring village, with [142]which their relations were the reverse of cordial, and burying it there secretly. But the enemy were on the watch, and turned out in force to frustrate this fell intent. A serious riot occurred, in the course of which the receptacle containing the evil spirit was unfortunately broken and he escaped to continue his ravages in the neighbourhood.27 In Bombay, when cholera breaks out in a village, the village potter is asked to make an image of the goddess of cholera. When the image is ready, the village people go in procession to the potter’s house, and tell him to carry the image to a spot outside the village. When it is taken to the selected place, it is first worshipped by the potter and then by the villagers.28 Here, as in many instances of similar rites, the priest is a man of low caste, which points to the indigenous character of the worship.
This expulsion of the disease spirit often leads to fights and riots, as villages that are still safe from the epidemic strongly dislike the idea of the demon being introduced into their area. In a recent case in Allahabad, a man reported that the cholera monster would try to enter his house every night, claiming that its head looked like a large clay pot, and he and his brother had to keep it out with their sticks. Another person credited his family's immunity to the fact that he owned a gun, which he regularly fired at night to scare the demon away. Not too long ago, some men in the same area lured the cholera demon into a clay pot through magical rituals. They then quickly closed the lid and formed a procession in the dead of night to take the pot to a neighboring village, where their relationship was anything but friendly, and secretly bury it. However, the other villagers were on alert and banded together to thwart this evil plan. A serious riot broke out during which the container holding the evil spirit was unfortunately smashed, allowing it to escape and wreak havoc in the area. In Bombay, when cholera breaks out in a village, the village potter is asked to make a statue of the goddess of cholera. Once the statue is complete, the village people form a procession to the potter's house, asking him to take the statue to a spot outside the village. Once they reach the designated place, the potter first worships the statue and then the villagers do as well. In this case, as in many similar rituals, the priest is someone of low caste, indicating the indigenous nature of the worship.
In the western districts of the North-Western Provinces the rite takes a more advanced form. When cholera prevails, Kâlî Devî is worshipped, and a magic circle of milk and spirits is drawn round the village, over which the cholera demon does not care to step. They have also a reading of the Scriptures in honour of Durgâ, and worship a Satî shrine, if there be one in the village. The next stage is the actual scapegoat, which is, as we shall see, very generally used for this purpose. A buffalo bull is marked with a red pigment and driven to the next village, where he carries the plague with him. Quite recently, at Meerut, the people purchased a buffalo, painted it red and led the animal through the city in procession. Colonel Tod describes how Zâlim Sinh, the celebrated regent of Kota, drove cholera out of the place. “Having assembled the Brâhmans, astrologers and those versed in incantations, a grand rite was got up, sacrifices made, and a solemn decree of banishment was pronounced against Marî, the cholera goddess. Accordingly an equipage was prepared for her, decorated with funeral emblems, painted black and drawn by a double team of black oxen; bags of grain, also black, [143]were put into the vehicle, that the lady might not go without food, and driven by a man in sable vestments, followed by the yells of the populace, Marî was deported across the Chambal river, with the commands of the priests that she should never again set foot in Kota. No sooner did my deceased friend hear of her expulsion from that capital, and being placed on the road for Bûndi, than the wise men of the city were called on to provide means to keep her from entering therein. Accordingly, all the water of the Ganges at hand was in requisition; an earthen vessel was placed over the southern portal from which the sacred water was continually dripping, and against which no evil could prevail. Whether my friend’s supply of the holy water failed, or Marî disregarded such opposition, she reached the palace.”29
In the western districts of the North-Western Provinces, the ritual takes a more advanced form. When cholera strikes, Kâlî Devî is worshipped, and a magic circle of milk and spirits is made around the village, which the cholera demon doesn't dare to cross. They also have a reading of the Scriptures in honor of Durgâ and worship a Satî shrine if there is one in the village. The next step involves using an actual scapegoat, which, as we'll see, is commonly done for this purpose. A buffalo bull is marked with red pigment and taken to the nearest village, where it carries the plague with it. Recently, in Meerut, people bought a buffalo, painted it red, and paraded the animal through the city. Colonel Tod recounts how Zâlim Sinh, the famous regent of Kota, banished cholera from the area. "After gathering the Brâhmans, astrologers, and those skilled in incantations, a grand ritual was organized, sacrifices were made, and a solemn decree was issued to banish Marî, the cholera goddess. An elaborate carriage was prepared for her, decorated with symbols of mourning, painted black, and pulled by a double team of black oxen; black bags of grain were placed in the vehicle so that she wouldn't go hungry. Driven by a man in black attire and followed by the shouts of the crowd, Marî was expelled across the Chambal river, with priests commanding that she should never return to Kota. As soon as my late friend heard about her banishment from that city and her placement on the road to Bûndi, the city's wise men were called upon to ensure she wouldn't enter there. Consequently, they collected all the water from the Ganges nearby; an earthen vessel was set up over the southern gate from which the sacred water continually dripped, and no evil could withstand it. However, whether my friend's supply of holy water ran out, or Marî simply ignored this barrier, she reached the palace."
Cholera caused by Witchcraft.
In Gujarât, among the wilder tribes, the belief prevails that cholera is caused by old women who feed on the corpses of the victims of the pestilence. Formerly, when a case occurred their practice was to go to the soothsayer (Bhagat), find out from him who was the guilty witch, and kill her with much torture. Of late years this practice has, to a great extent, ceased. The people now attribute an outbreak to the wrath of the goddess Kâlî, and, to please her, draw her cart through the streets, and lifting it over the village boundaries, offer up goats and buffaloes. Sometimes, to keep off the disease, they make a magic circle with milk or coloured threads round the village. At Nâsik, when cholera breaks out in the city, the leading Brâhmans collect in little doles from each house a small allowance of rice, put the rice in a cart, take it beyond the limits of the town, and there it is thrown away.30
In Gujarat, among some of the more traditional tribes, there’s a belief that cholera is caused by old women who feed on the bodies of its victims. In the past, when a case was reported, they would consult a fortune-teller (Bhagat) to identify the so-called witch responsible, and then they would torture and kill her. Recently, this practice has largely stopped. Now, people believe that an outbreak is due to the anger of the goddess Kali. To appease her, they pull her cart through the streets, lift it over the village boundaries, and sacrifice goats and buffaloes. Sometimes, to ward off the disease, they create a magic circle with milk or colored threads around the village. In Nashik, whenever cholera strikes the city, the leading Brahmins gather small amounts of rice from each household, place the rice into a cart, carry it beyond the town limits, and then discard it.
A visitation of the plague in Nepâl was attributed to the Râja insisting on celebrating the Dasahra during an intercalary month. On another occasion the arrival of the disease was attributed to the Evil Eye of Saturn and other [144]planets, which secretly came together in one sign of the zodiac. A third attack was supposed to be caused by the Râja being in his eighteenth year, and the year of the cycle being eighty-eight—eight being a very unlucky number.31
A plague outbreak in Nepal was blamed on the king insisting on celebrating Dasahra during an extra month. At another time, the disease's arrival was linked to the Evil Eye of Saturn and other [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]planets, which were thought to have aligned in one zodiac sign. A third wave was believed to be caused by the king being in his eighteenth year, coinciding with the cycle being eighty-eight—since eight is considered a very unlucky number.31
So the Gonds try to ward off the anger of the spirits of cholera and small-pox by sacrifices, and by thoroughly cleaning their villages and transferring the sweepings into some road or travelled track. Their idea is that unless the disease is communicated to some person who will take it on to the next village, the plague will not leave them. For this reason they do not throw the sweepings into the jungle, as no one passes that way, and consequently the benefit of sweeping is lost.32
So the Gonds try to appease the spirits of cholera and smallpox by making sacrifices and thoroughly cleaning their villages, then moving the debris to a road or path. They believe that unless the disease is passed on to someone who will carry it to the next village, they won't be rid of the plague. That's why they don’t toss the waste into the jungle, since nobody goes that way, and thus the benefit of cleaning is wasted.32
An extraordinary case was recently reported from the Dehra Ismâîl Khân District. There had been a good deal of sickness in the village, and the people spread a report that this was due to the fact that a woman, who had died some seven months previously, had been chewing her funeral sheet. The relatives were asked to allow the body to be examined, which was done, and it was found that owing to the subsidence of the ground through rain, some earth had fallen into the mouth of the corpse. A copper coin was placed in the mouth as a viaticum, and a fowl killed and laid on the body, which was again interred. The same result is very often believed to follow from burying persons of the sweeper caste in the usual extended position, instead of a sitting posture or with the face downwards. A sweeper being one of the aboriginal or casteless tribes is believed to have something uncanny about him. Recently in Muzaffarnagar, a corpse buried in the unorthodox way was disinterred by force, and the matter finally came before the courts.
An unusual case was recently reported from the Dehra Ismâîl Khân District. There had been a lot of illness in the village, and people spread a rumor that it was caused by a woman who had died about seven months earlier and had been chewing on her funeral sheet. The relatives were asked to permit an examination of the body, which was done, and it was discovered that some dirt had fallen into the corpse's mouth due to the ground sinking from the rain. A copper coin was placed in the mouth as a ritual, and a chicken was killed and laid on the body, which was buried again. It's often believed that a similar outcome can occur if people from the sweeper caste are buried in the usual extended position rather than sitting up or face down. Since sweepers are considered part of the aboriginal or casteless tribes, they are thought to have something supernatural about them. Recently, in Muzaffarnagar, a body buried in this unconventional manner was forcibly exhumed, and the issue eventually went to court.
The Demon of Cattle Disease.
In the same way cattle disease is caused by the plague demon. Once upon a time a man, whose descendants live [145]in the Mathura District, was sleeping out in the fields when he saw the cattle disease creeping up to his oxen in an animal shape. He watched his opportunity and got the demon under his shield, which he fixed firmly down. The disease demon entreated to be released, but he would not let it go till it promised that it would never remain where he or his descendants were present. So to this day, when the murrain visits a village, his descendants are summoned and work round the village, calling on the disease to fulfil its contract.33
In the same way, cattle disease is caused by the plague demon. Long ago, a man, whose descendants now live [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the Mathura District, was sleeping in the fields when he saw the cattle disease taking the form of an animal and approaching his oxen. He seized the chance and trapped the demon under his shield, securing it tightly. The disease demon begged to be freed, but he refused to let it go until it promised never to linger where he or his descendants were present. So to this day, when the murrain strikes a village, his descendants are called upon and go around the village, reminding the disease to keep its promise.33
The murrain demon is expelled in the same way as that of the cholera, and removed by the agency of the scapegoat. In the western part of the North-Western Provinces you will often notice wisps of straw tied round the trunks of acacia trees, which, as we shall see, possess mystic powers, as a means to bar disease.
The murrain demon is driven away just like the cholera demon and is removed through the scapegoat. In the western part of the North-Western Provinces, you’ll often see strands of straw tied around the trunks of acacia trees, which, as we will see, have mystical powers to ward off disease.
Kâsi Bâba is the tribal deity of the Binds of Bengal. Of him it is reported: “A mysterious epidemic was carrying off the herds on the banks of the Ganges, and the ordinary expiatory sacrifices were ineffectual. One evening a clownish Ahîr, on going to the river, saw a figure rinsing its mouth from time to time, and making an unearthly sound with a conch shell. The lout, concluding that this must be the demon that caused the epidemic, crept up and clubbed the unsuspecting bather. Kâsi Nâth was the name of the murdered Brâhman, and as the cessation of the murrain coincided with his death, the low Hindustâni castes have ever since regarded Kâsi Bâba as the maleficent spirit that sends disease among the cattle. Nowadays he is propitiated by the following curious ceremony. As soon as an infectious disease breaks out, the village cattle are massed together, and cotton seed sprinkled over them. The fattest and sleekest animal being singled out, is severely beaten with rods. The herd, scared by the noise, scamper off to the nearest shelter, followed by the scape bull; and by this means it is thought the murrain is stayed.”34 [146]
Kâsi Bâba is the tribal god of the Binds of Bengal. It is said that a mysterious epidemic was wiping out the herds along the banks of the Ganges, and the usual sacrifices weren't working. One evening, a foolish Ahîr went to the river and saw a figure rinsing its mouth and making a strange sound with a conch shell. The lout thought this must be the demon causing the epidemic, so he snuck up and clubbed the unsuspecting bather. The name of the murdered Brâhman was Kâsi Nâth, and when the disease stopped after his death, the lower castes in Hindustân have since seen Kâsi Bâba as the evil spirit that brings disease to cattle. Today, he is honored with a strange ceremony. When an infectious disease breaks out, the village cattle are gathered together, and cotton seed is sprinkled on them. The fattest and healthiest animal is chosen and beaten with rods. The herd, frightened by the noise, runs to the nearest shelter, followed by the scapegoat bull; and this is believed to stop the disease.”34 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Kâsi Dâs, according to the last census, has 172,000 worshippers in the eastern districts of the North-Western Provinces.
Kâsi Dâs, based on the most recent census, has 172,000 followers in the eastern areas of the North-Western Provinces.
Other Cholera Godlings.
Beside Hardaul Lâla, the great cholera godling, Hulkâ Devî, the impersonation of vomiting, is worshipped in Bengal with the same object. She appears to be the same as Holikâ or Horkâ Maiyyâ, whom we shall meet in connection with the Holî festival. We have already noticed Marî or Marî Mâî, “Mother death,” or as she is called when promoted to Brâhmanism, Marî Bhavânî. She and Hatthî, a minor cholera goddess, are worshipped when cholera prevails. By one account she and Sîtalâ are daughters of Râja Vena. About ten thousand people recorded themselves at the last census as worshippers of Hatthî and Marî in the North-Western Provinces. Among the jungle tribes of Mirzapur she is known as Obâ, an Arabic word (waba) meaning pestilence. Marî, as we have said, has a special shrine in Sultânpur to commemorate a fatal outbreak of cholera in the army of Safdar Jang. In the Panjâb Marî is honoured with an offering of a pumpkin, a male buffalo, a cock, a ram and a goat. These animals are each decapitated with a single blow before her altar. If more than one blow is required the ceremony is a failure. Formerly, in addition to these five kinds of offering a man and woman were sacrificed, to make up the mystic number seven.35
Beside Hardaul Lâla, the great cholera spirit, Hulkâ Devî, the embodiment of vomiting, is worshipped in Bengal for the same reason. She seems to be the same as Holikâ or Horkâ Maiyyâ, who we will discuss in relation to the Holî festival. We've already mentioned Marî or Marî Mâî, “Mother Death,” or as she’s referred to when elevated to Brâhmanism, Marî Bhavânî. She and Hatthî, a lesser cholera goddess, are worshipped during cholera outbreaks. According to one account, she and Sîtalâ are daughters of Râja Vena. About ten thousand people identified themselves as worshippers of Hatthî and Marî in the last census from the North-Western Provinces. Among the forest tribes of Mirzapur, she goes by Obâ, an Arabic word (waba) meaning pestilence. Marî, as we mentioned, has a dedicated shrine in Sultânpur to remember a deadly cholera outbreak in the army of Safdar Jang. In the Punjab, Marî is honored with offerings of a pumpkin, a male buffalo, a rooster, a ram, and a goat. Each of these animals is decapitated with a single blow before her altar. If more than one blow is needed, the ceremony is considered unsuccessful. In the past, in addition to these five types of offering, a man and woman were sacrificed to complete the mystical number seven.35
Exorcism of Disease.
The practice of exorcising these demons of disease has been elaborated into something like a science. Disease, according to the general belief of the rural population, can be removed by a species of magic, usually of the variety known as “sympathetic,” and it can be transferred from the sufferer to some one else. The special incantations for [147]disease are in the hands of low-caste sorcerers or magicians. Among the more primitive races, such as those of Drâvidian origin in Central India, this is the business of the Baiga, or aboriginal devil priest. But even here there is a differentiation of function, and though the Baiga is usually considered competent to deal with the cases of persons possessed of evil spirits, it is only special persons who can undertake the regular exorcism. This is among the lower tribes of Hindus the business of the Syâna, “the cunning man,” the Sokha (Sanskrit sukskma, “the subtile one”), or the Ojha, which is a corruption of the Sanskrit Upâdhyâya or “teacher.”
The practice of driving out these illness-causing demons has developed into something resembling a science. According to the common belief in rural communities, diseases can be cured through a type of magic, often called “sympathetic” magic, and they can be transferred from one person to another. The specific chants for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] disease are held by lower-caste sorcerers or magicians. Among more primitive groups, like those of Dravidian heritage in Central India, this is the role of the Baiga, or the indigenous devil priest. However, even here there are different roles, and while the Baiga is typically seen as capable of handling cases of people possessed by evil spirits, only certain individuals can perform the regular exorcisms. In the lower tribes of Hindus, this task falls to the Syâna, “the clever one,” the Sokha (Sanskrit sukskma, “the subtle one”), or the Ojha, a variation of the Sanskrit Upâdhyâya, meaning “teacher.”

SHRINES OF GODLINGS OF DISEASE.
Shrines of disease deities.
Like Æsculapius, Paieon, and even Apollo himself, the successful magician and healer gradually develops into a god. All over the country there are, as we have seen, the shrines of saints who won the reverence of the people by the cures wrought at their tombs. The great deified healer in Behâr and the eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces is Sokha Bâba, who, according to the last census, had thirteen thousand special worshippers. He is said to have been a Brâhman who was killed by a snake, and now possesses the power of inflicting snake-bite on those who do not propitiate him.
Like Æsculapius, Paieon, and even Apollo himself, the successful magician and healer gradually becomes a god. All over the country, there are, as we've seen, shrines of saints who gained the respect of the people through the healings performed at their graves. The prominent deified healer in Behâr and the eastern Districts of the North-Western Provinces is Sokha Bâba, who, according to the last census, had thirteen thousand dedicated worshippers. He is said to have been a Brâhman who was killed by a snake and now has the power to inflict snake bites on those who do not honor him.
Exorcisers are both professional and non-professional. “Non-professional exorcisers are generally persons who get naturally improved by a guardian spirit (deva), and a few of them learn the art of exorcism from a Guru or teacher. Most of the professional exorcisers learn from a Guru. The first study is begun on a lunar or on a solar eclipse day. On such a day the teacher after bathing, and without wiping his body, or his head or hair, puts on dry clothes, and goes to the village godling’s temple. The candidate then spreads a white cloth before the god, and on one side of the cloth makes a heap of rice, and on another a heap of Urad (phaseolus radiatus), sprinkles red lead on the heaps, and breaks a cocoanut in front of the idol. The Guru then teaches him the incantation (mantra), which he commits to memory. An ochre-coloured flag is then tied to a staff in [148]front of the temple, and the teacher and candidate come home.
Exorcists can be either professionals or amateurs. "Amateur exorcists are usually people who are naturally guided by a guardian spirit (deva), and a few of them learn the practice of exorcism from a Guru or teacher. Most professional exorcists receive their training from a Guru. The first lesson begins on a day of a lunar or solar eclipse. On such a day, after bathing and without drying off, the teacher puts on dry clothes and goes to the village deity's temple. The student then spreads a white cloth in front of the deity, placing a mound of rice on one side and a mound of Urad (phaseolus radiatus) on the other. They sprinkle red lead on the mounds and break a coconut in front of the idol. The Guru then teaches the incantation (mantra), which the student memorizes. An ochre-colored flag is then tied to a staff in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] front of the temple, and the teacher and student return home.
“After this, on the first new moon which falls on a Saturday, the teacher and the candidate go together out of the village to a place previously marked out by them on the boundary. A servant accompanies them, who carries a bag of Urad, oil, seven earthen lamps, lemons, cocoanuts, and red powder. After coming to the spot, the teacher and the candidate bathe, and then the teacher goes to the village temple, and sits praying for the safety of the candidate. The candidate, who has been already instructed as to what should be done, then starts for the boundary of the next village, accompanied by the servant. On reaching the village boundary, he picks up seven pebbles, sets them in a line on the road, and after lighting a lamp near them, he worships them with flowers, red powder, and Urad. Incense is then burnt, and a cocoanut is broken near the pebble which represents Vetâla and his lieutenants, and a second cocoanut is broken for the village godling.” Here the cocoanut is symbolical of a sacrifice which was probably originally of a human victim.
“After this, on the first new moon that falls on a Saturday, the teacher and the candidate go out of the village to a spot they had previously chosen on the boundary. A servant goes with them, carrying a bag of Urad, oil, seven clay lamps, lemons, coconuts, and red powder. Once they arrive at the location, the teacher and the candidate bathe, and then the teacher heads to the village temple to pray for the candidate's safety. The candidate, who has already been taught what to do, then makes his way to the boundary of the next village, accompanied by the servant. When they reach the village boundary, he gathers seven pebbles, lines them up on the road, and after lighting a lamp next to them, he worships them with flowers, red powder, and Urad. Incense is burned, and a coconut is broken near the pebble that represents Vetâla and his followers, while a second coconut is broken for the village god.” Here, the coconut symbolizes a sacrifice that was likely originally meant for a human victim.
“When this is over, he goes to a river, well, or other bathing place, and bathes, and without wiping his body or putting on dry clothes, proceeds to the boundary of the next village. There he repeats the same process as he did before, and then goes to the boundary of a third village. In this manner he goes to seven villages and repeats the same process. All this while he keeps on repeating incantations. After finishing his worship at the seventh village, the candidate returns to his village, and going to the temple, sees his teacher and tells him what he has done.
“When this is over, he goes to a river, well, or another bathing spot, takes a bath, and without drying off or changing into dry clothes, heads to the edge of the next village. There, he does the same thing as before, and then moves on to the edge of a third village. He continues this way to seven villages, repeating the same process each time. All the while, he keeps reciting incantations. After finishing his rituals at the seventh village, the candidate returns to his village, goes to the temple, meets his teacher, and tells him what he has done.”
“In this manner, having worshipped and propitiated the Vetâlas of seven villages, he becomes an exorcist. After having been able to exercise these powers, he must observe certain rules. Thus, on every eclipse day he must go to a sea-shore or a river bank, bathe in cold water, and while standing in the water repeat incantations a number of times. After bathing daily he must neither wring his head hair, nor [149]wipe his body dry. While he is taking his meals, he should leave off if he hears a woman in her monthly sickness speak or if a lamp be extinguished.
“In this way, after worshipping and appeasing the Vetâlas of seven villages, he becomes an exorcist. Once he has gained these powers, he must follow certain rules. So, on every eclipse day, he has to go to a beach or a riverbank, bathe in cold water, and while standing in the water, repeat incantations several times. After bathing each day, he must not wring out his hair or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wipe his body dry. When he is eating, he should stop if he hears a woman speaking while she is on her menstrual cycle or if a lamp goes out.”
“The Muhammadan methods of studying exorcism are different from those of the Hindus. One of them is as follows:—The candidate begins his study under the guidance of his teacher on the last day of the lunar month, provided it falls on a Tuesday or Sunday. The initiation takes place in a room, the walls and floor of which have been plastered with mud, and here and there daubed with sandal paste. On the floor a white sheet is spread, and the candidate after washing his hands and feet, and wearing a new waist-cloth or trousers, sits on the sheet. He lights one or two incense sticks and makes offerings of a white cloth and meat to one of the principal Musalmân saints. This process is repeated for from fourteen to forty days.”36
“The Muslim methods of studying exorcism are different from those of the Hindus. One of the methods is as follows: The candidate starts their study under the supervision of their teacher on the last day of the lunar month, as long as it falls on a Tuesday or Sunday. The initiation occurs in a room where the walls and floor are covered with mud, and some areas are decorated with sandalwood paste. A white sheet is laid on the floor, and after washing their hands and feet, the candidate, wearing a new waistcloth or trousers, sits on the sheet. They light one or two incense sticks and make offerings of a white cloth and meat to one of the main Muslim saints. This process is repeated for fourteen to forty days.”36
Few rural exorcisers go through this elaborate ritual, the object of which it is not difficult to understand. The candidate wishes to get the Vetâla or local demon of the village into his power and to make him work his will. So he provides himself with a number of articles which, as we shall see, are known for their influence over the spirits of evil, such as the Urad pulse, lamps, cocoanuts, etc. The careful rule of bathing, the precautions against personal impurity, the worship done at the shrine of the village godling by the teacher, are all intended to guard him in the hour of danger. The common village “wise man” contents himself with learning a few charms of the hocus pocus variety, and a cure in some difficult case of devil possession secures his reputation as a healer.
Few rural exorcists go through this elaborate ritual, which is easy to understand. The candidate wants to gain control over the Vetâla or local demon of the village and compel it to do his bidding. To do this, he gathers various items known for their influence over evil spirits, such as Urad pulse, lamps, coconuts, and more. The strict rules around bathing, precautions against personal impurity, and the worship performed at the shrine of the village god by the teacher are all designed to protect him in times of danger. The typical village “wise man” is satisfied with learning a few charms of the hocus pocus variety, and successfully curing a challenging case of possession boosts his reputation as a healer.
Methods of Rural Exorcism.
The number of these charms is legion, and most exorcisers have one of their own in which they place special confidence and which they are unwilling to disclose. As Sir Monier Williams writes37:—“No magician, wizard, sorcerer or witch [150]whose feats are recorded in history, biography or fable, has ever pretended to be able to accomplish by incantation and enchantment half of what the Mantra-sâstri claims to have power to effect by help of his Mantras. For example, he can prognosticate futurity, work the most startling prodigies, infuse breath into dead bodies, kill or humiliate enemies, afflict any one anywhere with disease or madness, inspire anyone with love, charm weapons and give them unerring efficacy, enchant armour and make it impenetrable, turn milk into wine, plants into meat, or invert all such processes at will. He is even superior to the gods, and can make goddesses, gods, imps and demons carry out his most trifling behests. Hence it is not surprising that the following remarkable saying is everywhere current throughout India: ‘The whole universe is subject to the gods; the gods are subject to the Mantras; the Mantras to the Brâhmans; therefore the Brâhmans are our gods.’”
The number of these charms is countless, and most exorcists have their own favorite that they trust and aren't willing to share. As Sir Monier Williams writes:—“No magician, wizard, sorcerer, or witch [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] recorded in history, biography, or fable has ever claimed to achieve through incantation and enchantment even half of what the Mantra-sâstri asserts he can accomplish with his Mantras. For instance, he can predict the future, perform astonishing feats, bring life to dead bodies, defeat or humiliate enemies, cause anyone anywhere to suffer from illness or madness, inspire love in anyone, enchant weapons to ensure their accuracy, make armor impenetrable, transform milk into wine, plants into meat, or reverse these processes at will. He is even more powerful than the gods and can command goddesses, gods, spirits, and demons to obey his smallest requests. Therefore, it’s not surprising that the following saying is widely known throughout India: ‘The whole universe is subject to the gods; the gods are subject to the Mantras; the Mantras to the Brâhmans; therefore the Brâhmans are our gods.’”
All these devices of Mantras or spells, Kavâchas or amulets, Nyâsas or mentally assigning various parts of the body to the protection of tutelary presiding deities, and Mudras or intertwining of the fingers with a mystic meaning, spring from the corrupt fountain head of the Tantras, the bible of Sâktism. But these are the speciality of the higher class of professional exorciser, who is very generally a Brâhman, and do not concern us here.
All these tools like mantras or spells, kavachas or amulets, nyasas or mentally assigning different parts of the body for the protection of guardian deities, and mudras or the symbolic intertwining of fingers come from the flawed origins of the Tantras, the scripture of Shaktism. However, these are specific to the higher level of professional exorcists, who are usually Brahmins, and aren’t relevant to our discussion here.
A few examples of the formulæ used by the village “cunning man” may be given here. Thus in Mirzapur when a person is known to be under the influence of a witch the Ojha recites a spell, which runs—“Bind the evil eye; bind the fist; bind the spell; bind the curse; bind the ghost and the churel; bind the witch’s hands and feet. Who can bind her? The teacher can bind her. I, the disciple of the teacher, can bind her. Go, witch, to wherever thy shrine may be; sit there and leave the afflicted person.” In these spells Hanumân, the monkey godling, is often invoked. Thus—“I salute the command of my teacher. Hanumân, the hero, is the hero of heroes. He has in his quiver nine lâkhs of arrows. He is sometimes on the right, sometimes [151]on the left, and sometimes in the front. I serve thee, powerful master. May not this man’s body be crippled. I see the cremation ground in the two worlds and outside them. If in my body or in the body of this man any ill arise, then I call on the influence of Hanumân. My piety, the power of the teacher, this charm is true because it comes from the Almighty.” In the same way two great witches, Lonâ Chamârin and Ismâîl the Jogi are often invoked. The Musalmân calls on Sulaimân, the lord Solomon, who is a leader of demons and a controller of evil spirits, for which there is ample authority in the Qurân.
A few examples of the formulas used by the village "cunning man" can be found here. In Mirzapur, when someone is believed to be under a witch's influence, the Ojha recites a spell that goes: “Bind the evil eye; bind the fist; bind the spell; bind the curse; bind the ghost and the churel; bind the witch’s hands and feet. Who can bind her? The teacher can bind her. I, the disciple of the teacher, can bind her. Go, witch, to wherever your shrine may be; sit there and leave the afflicted person.” In these spells, Hanumân, the monkey god, is often called upon. For example: “I salute the command of my teacher. Hanumân, the hero, is the hero of heroes. He has in his quiver nine lakh arrows. He is sometimes on the right, sometimes on the left, and sometimes in the front. I serve you, powerful master. May this man's body not be crippled. I see the cremation ground in both worlds and beyond. If any harm arises in my body or in this man's body, then I invoke the influence of Hanumân. My piety, the power of the teacher, this charm is true because it comes from the Almighty.” Similarly, two powerful witches, Lonâ Chamârin and Ismâîl the Jogi, are frequently invoked. The Musalmân calls on Sulaimân, the Lord Solomon, who is a leader of demons and a controller of evil spirits, which is well-documented in the Qur’an.
But it is in charms for disease that the rural exorciser is most proficient. Accidents, such as the bites of snakes, stings of scorpions, or wasps are in particular treated in this way, and these charms make up most of the folk-medicine of Northern India. Thus, when a man is stung by a scorpion the exorciser says—“Black scorpion of the limestone! Green is thy tail and black thy mouth. God orders thee to go home. Come out! Come out! If thou fail to come out Mahâdeva and Pârvatî will drive thee out!” Another spell for scorpion sting runs thus—“On the hill and mountain is the holy cow. From its dung the scorpions were born, six black and six brown. Help me! O Nara Sinha! (the man lion incarnation of Vishnu). Rub each foot with millet and the poison will depart.” So, to cure the bite of a dog, get some clay which has been worked on a potter’s wheel, which as we shall see is a noted fetish, make a lump of it and rub it to the wound and say—“The black dog is covered with thick hair.” Another plan in cases of hydrophobia is to kill a dog, and after burning it to make the patient imbibe the smoke. Headache is caused by a worm in the head, which comes out if the ear be rubbed with butter. Women of the gipsy tribes are noted for their charms to take out the worm which causes toothache. When a man is bitten by a snake the practitioner says—“True god, true hero, Hanumân! The snake moves in a tortuous way. The male and female weasel come out of their hole to destroy it. Which poison will they devour? First they will eat the black Karait snake, [152]then the snake with the jewel, then the Ghor snake. I pray to thee for help, my true teacher.” So, if you desire to be safe from the attacks of the tiger, say—“Tie up the tiger, tie up the tigress, tie up her seven cubs. Tie up the roads and the footpaths and the fields. O Vasudeva, have mercy? Have mercy, O Lonâ Chamârin!” Lastly, if you desire an appointment, say—“O Kâlî, Kankâlî, Mahâkâli! Thy face is beautiful, but at thy heart is a serpent. There are four demon heroes and eighty-four Bhairons. If thou givest the order I will worship them with betel nuts and sweetmeats. Now shout—‘Mercy, O Mother Kali!’” It would not be difficult to describe hundreds of such charms, but what has been recorded will be sufficient to exemplify the ordinary methods of rural exorcism.38
But it’s in healing charms that the rural healer excels the most. Accidents, like snake bites, scorpion stings, or wasp stings, are particularly managed this way, and these charms make up the majority of folk medicine in Northern India. So, when someone gets stung by a scorpion, the healer says—“Black scorpion of the limestone! Your tail is green and your mouth is black. God commands you to go home. Come out! Come out! If you don’t come out, Mahâdeva and Pârvatî will drive you out!” Another charm for scorpion stings goes like this—“On the hill and mountain is the holy cow. From its dung, the scorpions were born, six black and six brown. Help me! O Nara Sinha! (the man-lion incarnation of Vishnu). Rub each foot with millet, and the poison will leave.” To cure a dog bite, take some clay that has been shaped on a potter’s wheel, which we’ll see is a well-known charm, form a lump, rub it on the wound, and say—“The black dog is covered with thick hair.” In cases of hydrophobia, one method is to kill a dog, burn it, and then make the patient inhale the smoke. Headaches are said to be caused by a worm in the head, which comes out if you rub butter on the ear. Women from the gypsy tribes are known for their charms to remove the worm that causes toothaches. When someone is bitten by a snake, the healer says—“True god, true hero, Hanumân! The snake moves in a winding way. The male and female weasel come out of their hole to destroy it. Which poison will they consume? First, they will eat the black Karait snake, then the snake with a jewel, then the Ghor snake. I pray to you for help, my true teacher.” If you want to stay safe from a tiger's attack, say—“Tie up the tiger, tie up the tigress, tie up her seven cubs. Tie up the roads, the paths, and the fields. O Vasudeva, have mercy? Have mercy, O Lonâ Chamârin!” Lastly, if you want to ask for a favor, say—“O Kâlî, Kankâlî, Mahâkâli! Your face is beautiful, but at your heart is a serpent. There are four demon heroes and eighty-four Bhairons. If you give the order, I will worship them with betel nuts and sweets. Now shout—‘Have mercy, O Mother Kali!’” It would be easy to describe hundreds of these charms, but what has been shared will be enough to illustrate the common practices of rural exorcism.
When the Ojha is called in to identify the demon which has beset a patient, he begins by ascertaining whether it is a local ghost or an outsider which has attacked him on a journey. Then he calls for some cloves, and muttering a charm over them, ties them to the bedstead on which the sick man lies. Then the patient is told to name the ghost which has possessed him, and he generally names one of his dead relations, or the ghost of a hill, a tree or a burial ground. Then the Ojha suggests an appropriate offering, which when bestowed and food given to Brâhmans, the patient ought in all decency to recover. If he does not, the Ojha asserts that the right ghost has not been named, and the whole process is gone through again, if necessary funds are forthcoming.
When the Ojha is called in to identify the demon that has affected a patient, he starts by figuring out whether it’s a local ghost or an outsider that has attacked him during a journey. Then he asks for some cloves and, while muttering a charm over them, ties them to the bed where the sick man is lying. Next, the patient is asked to name the ghost that has possessed him, and he usually names one of his deceased relatives, or the ghost of a hill, a tree, or a burial ground. After that, the Ojha suggests an appropriate offering, which, when given along with food to the Brâhmans, should help the patient recover. If he doesn’t, the Ojha claims that the correct ghost hasn’t been named, and the entire process repeats if there are enough funds available.
The Baiga of Mirzapur, who very often combines the function of an Ojha with his own legitimate business of managing the local ghosts, works in very much the same way. He takes some barley in a sieve, which as we shall see is a very powerful fetish, and shakes it until only a few grains are left in the interstices. Then he marks down the intruding ghost by counting the grains, and recommends the sacrifice of a fowl or a goat, or the offering of some liquor, [153]most of which he usually consumes himself. If his patient die, he gets out of the difficulty by saying—“Such and such a powerful Bhût carried him off. What can a poor man, such as I am, do?” If a tiger or a bear kills a man, the Baiga tells his friends that such and such a Bhût was offended because no attention was paid to him, and in revenge entered into the animal which killed the deceased, the obvious moral being that in future more regular offerings should be made through the Baiga.
The Baiga of Mirzapur often combines the role of an Ojha with his main job of managing local ghosts. He operates in a similar way. He takes some barley in a sieve, which, as we'll see, is a very powerful charm, and shakes it until only a few grains are left. Then he identifies the troublesome ghost by counting the grains and suggests sacrificing a chicken or a goat, or offering some liquor, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] most of which he typically drinks himself. If his patient dies, he sidesteps the issue by saying, “Such and such a powerful Bhût took him away. What can a poor man like me do?” If a tiger or a bear kills someone, the Baiga tells his friends that a specific Bhût was offended because no attention was given to him, and in retaliation, it entered the animal that killed the victim, sending the clear message that in the future, more regular offerings should be made through the Baiga.
In Hoshangâbâd the Bhomka sorcerer has a handful of grain waved over the head of the sick man. This is then carried to the Bhomka, who makes a heap of it on the floor, and sitting over it, swings a lighted lamp suspended by four strings from his fingers. He then repeats slowly the names of the patient’s ancestors and of the village and local godling, pausing between each, and when the lamp stops spinning the name at which it halts is the name to be propitiated. Then in the same way he asks—“What is the propitiation offering to be? A pig? A cocoanut? A chicken? A goat?” And the same mystic sign indicates the satisfaction of the god.39
In Hoshangabad, the Bhomka sorcerer waves a handful of grain over the head of the sick person. This is then taken to the Bhomka, who makes a pile of it on the floor and sits over it, swinging a lit lamp that’s hanging from four strings. He slowly names the patient’s ancestors and the village and local deity, taking a pause between each name, and when the lamp stops spinning, the name it lands on is the one that needs to be honored. Then, in the same manner, he asks, “What should the offering be? A pig? A coconut? A chicken? A goat?” The same mystical sign determines what will please the deity.
The Kol diviner drops oil into a vessel of water. The name of the deity is pronounced as the oil is dropped. If it forms one globule in the water, it is considered that the particular god to be appeased has been correctly named; if it splutters and forms several globules, another name is tried. The Orâon Ojha puts the fowls intended as victims before a small mud image, on which he sprinkles a few grains of rice; if they pick at the rice it indicates that the particular devil represented by the image is satisfied with the intentions of his votaries, and the sacrifice proceeds.40
The Kol diviner drops oil into a bowl of water. The name of the deity is spoken as the oil is added. If it forms a single globule in the water, it’s believed that the correct god to appease has been identified; if it splashes and creates several globules, a different name is tried. The Orâon Ojha places the birds meant for sacrifice in front of a small clay figure, on which he sprinkles a few grains of rice; if the birds eat the rice, it means that the specific spirit represented by the figure is pleased with the intentions of his followers, and the sacrifice continues.40
The Panjâb diviner adopts a stock method common to such practitioners all over the world. He writes some spells on a piece of paper, and pours on it a large drop of ink. Flowers are then placed in the hands of a young child, who is told to look into the ink and say, “Summon the four [154]guardians.” He is asked if he sees anything in the ink, and according to the answer a result is arrived at.41 The modus operandi of these exorcisers is, in fact, very much the same in India as in other parts of the world.42
The Panjâb diviner uses a standard technique that’s common among practitioners worldwide. He writes some spells on a piece of paper and drops a large amount of ink on it. Then, a young child is given some flowers and told to look into the ink and say, “Summon the four [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] guardians.” The child is asked if they see anything in the ink, and based on the response, a conclusion is made.41 The modus operandi of these exorcists is actually quite similar in India and in other parts of the world.42
Exorcism by Dancing.
In all rites of this class religious dancing as a means of scaring the demon of evil holds an important place. Thus of the Bengal Muâsis Col. Dalton writes43—“The affection comes on like a fit of ague, lasting sometimes for a quarter of an hour, the patient or possessed person writhing and trembling with intense violence, especially at the commencement of the paroxysm. Then he is seen to spring from the ground into the air, and a succession of leaps follow, all executed as though he were shot at by unseen agency. During this stage of the seizure he is supposed to be quite unconscious, and rolls into the fire, if there be one, or under the feet of the dancers, without sustaining injury from the heat or from the pressure. This lasts for a few minutes only, and is followed by the spasmodic stage. With hands and knees on the ground and hair loosened, the body is convulsed, and the head shakes violently, whilst from the mouth issues a hissing or gurgling noise. The patient next evincing an inclination to stand on his legs, the bystanders assist him, and place a stick in his hand, with the aid of which he hops about, the spasmodic action of the body still continuing, and the head performing by jerks a violently fatiguing circular movement. This may go on for hours, though Captain Samuells says that no one in his senses could continue such exertion for many minutes. When the Baiga is appealed to to cast out the spirit, he must first ascertain whether it is Gansâm or one of his familiars that has possessed the victim. If it be the great Gansâm, the [155]Baiga implores him to desist, meanwhile gradually anointing the victim with butter; and if the treatment is successful, the patient gradually and naturally subsides into a state of repose, from which he rises into consciousness, and, restored to his normal state, feels no fatigue or other ill-effects from the attack.”
In all ceremonies of this type, religious dancing plays a key role in driving away the evil spirit. For example, Col. Dalton writes about the Bengal Muâsis: “The affection resembles a fit of fever, lasting sometimes for about fifteen minutes, with the patient or possessed person twisting and shaking violently, especially at the beginning of the episode. Then, he seems to leap from the ground into the air, followed by a series of jumps, as if propelled by an unseen force. During this phase of the attack, he is thought to be completely unaware and rolls into the fire, if there is one, or under the dancers' feet, without getting hurt from the heat or pressure. This lasts only a few minutes and is succeeded by a spasmodic phase. With his hands and knees on the ground and hair untied, the body convulses, and the head shakes violently, while a hissing or gurgling noise comes from the mouth. The patient then shows a desire to stand, and the bystanders help him, placing a stick in his hand, using which he hops around, still convulsing, with his head making a tiring circular motion. This can continue for hours, although Captain Samuels mentions that no one in their right mind could keep up such activity for long. When the Baiga is called to expel the spirit, he first needs to determine if it's Gansâm or one of his followers that has taken over the victim. If it's the great Gansâm, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Baiga begs him to stop, while gradually anointing the victim with butter; and if this works, the patient slowly and naturally relaxes into a state of calm, from which he awakens to awareness, feeling no fatigue or other negative effects from the episode.”
The same religious dance of ecstasy appears in what is known as the Râs Mandala of the modern Vaishnava sects, which is supposed to represent the dance of the Gopîs with Krishna. So in Bombay among the Marâthas the worship of the chief goddess of the Dakkhin, Tuljâ Bhavânî, is celebrated by a set of dancing devotees, called Gondhalis, whose leader becomes possessed by the goddess. A high stool is covered with a black cloth. On the cloth thirty-six pinches of rice are dropped in a heap, and with them turmeric and red powder, all scarers of demons, are mixed. On the rice is set a copper vessel filled with milk and water, and in this the goddess is supposed to take her abode. Over it are laid betel leaves and a cocoanut. Five torches are carried round the vessel by five men, each shouting “Ambâ Bhavânî!” The music plays, and dancers dance before her. So at a Brâhman marriage at Pûna the boy and girl are seated on the shoulders of their maternal uncles or other relations, who perform a frantic dance, the object being, as in all these cases, to scare away the spirits of evil.44
The same religious dance of ecstasy can be seen in what is known as the Râs Mandala of the modern Vaishnava sects, which is meant to represent the dance of the Gopîs with Krishna. In Bombay, among the Marâthas, the worship of the chief goddess of the Dakkhin, Tuljâ Bhavânî, is celebrated by a group of dancing devotees called Gondhalis, whose leader becomes possessed by the goddess. A high stool is draped with a black cloth. On the cloth, thirty-six pinches of rice are piled up, mixed with turmeric and red powder, which are believed to ward off demons. A copper vessel filled with milk and water is placed on the rice, where the goddess is thought to reside. Betel leaves and a coconut are laid on top of it. Five men carry torches around the vessel, each shouting "Ambâ Bhavânî!" Music plays, and dancers perform in front of her. Similarly, at a Brâhman wedding in Pûna, the boy and girl are seated on the shoulders of their maternal uncles or other relatives, who engage in a wild dance, aiming, as in all these instances, to scare away evil spirits.
Flagellation.
So with flagellation, which all over the world is supposed to have the power of scaring demons. Thus in the Central Indian Hills the Baiga with his Gurda, or sacred chain, which being made of iron, possesses additional potency, soundly thrashes patients attacked with epilepsy, hysteria, and similar ailments, which from their nature are obviously due to demoniacal agency. There are numerous instances of the use of the lash for this purpose. In Bombay, among the Lingâyats, the woman who names the child has her [156]back beaten with gentle blows; and some beggar Brâhmans refuse to take alms until the giver beats them.45 There is a famous shrine at Ghauspur, in the Jaunpur District, where the Ojhas beat their patients to drive out the disease demon.46 The records of Roman Catholic hagiology and of the special sect of the Flagellants will furnish numerous parallel instances.
So with flagellation, which is believed around the world to have the power to scare off demons. In the Central Indian Hills, the Baiga uses his Gurda, or sacred chain, made of iron, which gives it extra strength, to whip patients suffering from epilepsy, hysteria, and similar issues, thought to be caused by demonic forces. There are many examples of using the whip for this purpose. In Bombay, among the Lingâyats, the woman who names the child has her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]back lightly beaten; and some beggar Brâhmans refuse to accept alms until the giver hits them.45 There is a well-known shrine at Ghauspur in the Jaunpur District, where the Ojhas strike their patients to expel the disease demon.46 Records from Roman Catholic hagiography and the specific sect of the Flagellants provide many similar examples.
Treatment of Sorcerers.
While the sorcerer by virtue of his profession is generally respected and feared, in some places they have been dealt with rather summarily. There is everywhere a struggle between the Brâhman priest of the greater gods and the exorciser, who works by the agency of demons. Sudarsan Sâh rid Garhwâl of them by summoning all the professors of the black art with their books. When they were collected he had them bound hand and foot and thrown with their books and implements into the river. The same monarch also disposed very effectually of a case of possession in his own family. One day he heard a sound of drumming and dancing in one of his courtyards, and learnt that a ghost named Goril had taken possession of one of his female slaves. The Râja was wroth, and taking a thick bamboo, he proceeded to the spot and laid about him so vigorously that the votaries of Goril soon declared that the deity had taken his departure. The Râja then ordered Goril to cease from possessing people, and nowadays if any Garhwâli thinks himself possessed, he has only to call on the name of Sudarsan Sâh and the demon departs.47
While sorcerers are usually respected and feared due to their profession, in some places they have been dealt with rather quickly and harshly. There is an ongoing conflict between the Brahmin priests of the greater gods and the exorcists, who deal with demons. Sudarsan Sah rid Garhwal of these sorcerers by gathering all the practitioners of the black arts along with their books. Once they were assembled, he had them tied up and thrown into the river with their books and tools. The same king also effectively handled a possession case within his own family. One day, he heard drumming and dancing in one of his courtyards and learned that a ghost named Goril had possessed one of his female servants. The Raja was furious, and taking a thick bamboo, he went to the location and struck so forcefully that the followers of Goril soon declared that the ghost had left. The Raja then commanded Goril to stop possessing people, and nowadays, if anyone in Garhwal believes they are possessed, they just have to call on the name of Sudarsan Sah, and the demon will go away.47
Appointment of Ojhas.
The mode of succession to the dignity of an Ojha varies in different places. In Mirzapur the son is usually educated by his father, and taught the various spells and modes of [157]incantation. But this is not always the case; and here at the present time the institution is in a transition stage. South of the Son we have the Baiga, who usually acts as an Ojha also; and he is invariably drawn from the aboriginal races. Further north he is known as Nâya (Sanskrit nâyaka) or “leader.” Further north, again, as we leave the hilly country and enter the completely Brâhmanized Gangetic valley, he changes into the regular Ojha, who is always a low-class Brâhman.
The way someone succeeds to the role of an Ojha varies by location. In Mirzapur, a son is typically trained by his father and learns different spells and methods of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]incantation. However, this is not always the case, and currently, the institution is undergoing changes. South of the Son River, we find the Baiga, who usually also serves as an Ojha, and he is always from the indigenous communities. Further north, he is referred to as Nâya (Sanskrit nâyaka) or "leader." Even further north, as we leave the hilly regions and enter the fully Brâhmanized Gangetic valley, he transforms into the standard Ojha, who is always a lower-class Brâhman.
In one instance which came under my own notice, the Nâya of the village had been an aboriginal Kol, and he before his death announced that “the god had sat on the head” of a Brâhman candidate for the office, who was duly initiated, and is now the recognized village Ojha. This is a good example of the way in which Brâhmanism annexes and absorbs the demonolatry of the lower races. This, too, enables us to correct a statement which has been made even by such a careful inquirer as Mr. Sherring when he says48—“Formerly the Ojha was always a Brâhman; but his profession has become so lucrative that sharp, clever, shrewd men in all the Hindu castes have taken to it.” There can be no question that the process has been the very reverse of this, and that the early Ojhas were aboriginal sorcerers, and that their trade was taken over by the Brâhman as the land became Hinduized.
In one instance that I witnessed, the village chief was an indigenous Kol, and before he died, he declared that “the god had chosen” a Brâhman candidate for the position, who was then initiated and is now the recognized village Ojha. This is a clear example of how Brâhmanism takes over and absorbs the demon worship of lower castes. Additionally, this allows us to correct a statement made by a careful investigator like Mr. Sherring when he says48—“In the past, the Ojha was always a Brâhman; but his profession has become so profitable that clever, shrewd individuals from all Hindu castes have pursued it.” There is no doubt that the reality is quite the opposite, and that the early Ojhas were indigenous sorcerers, with their role eventually taken over by the Brâhmans as the land became more Hinduized.
In Hoshangâbâd the son usually succeeds his father, but a Bhomka does not necessarily marry into a Bhomka family, nor does it follow that “once a Bhomka, always a Bhomka.” On the contrary, the position seems to be the result of the special favour of the godling of the particular village in which he lives; and if the whole of the residents emigrate in a body, then the godling of the new village site will have to be consulted afresh as to the servant whom he chooses to attend upon him.
In Hoshangabad, the son usually takes over from his father, but a Bhomka doesn’t have to marry into another Bhomka family, and it’s not true that “once a Bhomka, always a Bhomka.” In fact, the status seems to depend on the special favor of the local godling of the village where he lives. If all the residents move together, they will need to consult the godling of the new village to determine who will serve him.
“If a Bhomka dies or goes away, or a new village is established, his successor is appointed in the following way. [158]All the villagers assemble at the shrine of Mutua Deo, and offer a black and white chicken to him. A Parihâr, or priest, should be enticed to grace the solemnity and make the sacrifice, but if that cannot be done the oldest man in the assembly does it. Then he sets a wooden grain measure rolling along the line of seated people, and the man before whom it stops is marked out by the intervention of the deity as the new Bhomka.”49
“If a Bhomka dies or leaves, or a new village is formed, his replacement is chosen like this. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] All the villagers gather at the shrine of Mutua Deo and offer a black and white chicken. Ideally, a Parihâr, or priest, should be invited to conduct the ritual and make the sacrifice, but if that doesn’t happen, the oldest person in the group will do it. Then he rolls a wooden grain measure along the line of seated people, and the person it stops in front of is chosen by the deity as the new Bhomka.”49
It marks perhaps some approximation to Hinduism that the priest, when inspired by the god, wears a thread made of the hair of a bullock’s tail, unless this is based on the common use of thread or hair as a scarer of demons, or is some token or fetish peculiar to the race. At the same time the non-Brâhmanic character of the worship is proved by the fact that the priest, when in a state of ecstasy, cannot bear the presence of a cow, or Brâhman. “The god,” they say, “would leave their heads if either of these came near.”
It suggests a connection to Hinduism that the priest, when inspired by the god, wears a thread made from the hair of a bullock's tail, unless this is simply due to the common use of thread or hair as a way to scare off demons, or is some specific token or fetish unique to the community. At the same time, the non-Brahmin nature of the worship is shown by the fact that the priest, when in a state of ecstasy, cannot tolerate the presence of a cow or a Brahmin. "The god," they say, "would leave their heads if either of these came close."
On one occasion, when Sir C. A. Elliott saw the process of exorcism, the men did not actually revolve when “the god came on his head.” He covered his head up well in a cloth, leaving space for the god to approach, and in this state he twisted and turned himself rapidly, and soon sat down exhausted. We shall see elsewhere that the head is one of the chief spirit entries, and the top of the head is left uncovered in order to let the spirit make its way through the sutures of the skull. Then from the pit of his stomach he uttered words which the bystanders interpreted to direct a certain line of conduct for the sick man to pursue. “But perhaps the occasion was not a fair test, as the Parihâr strongly objected to the presence of an unbeliever, on the pretence that the god would be afraid to come before so great an official.” This has always been the standing difficulty in Europeans obtaining a practical knowledge of the details of rural sorcery, and when a performance of the kind is specially arranged, it will usually be found that the officiant performs the introductory rites with comparative [159]success, but as it comes to the crucial point he breaks down, just as the ecstatic crisis should have commenced. This is always attributed to the presence of an unbeliever, however interested and sympathetic. The same result usually happens at spiritualistic séances, when anyone with even an elementary knowledge of physics or mechanics happens to be one of the audience.
On one occasion, when Sir C. A. Elliott witnessed an exorcism, the men didn't actually spin when "the god came upon him." He covered his head with a cloth, leaving a space for the god to connect, and in that state, he twisted and turned quickly, eventually sitting down exhausted. We'll see later that the head is one of the main entry points for spirits, and the top of the head is left uncovered to allow the spirit to pass through the skull's sutures. Then, from deep in his stomach, he spoke words that the onlookers interpreted as guidance for the sick person to follow. "But maybe this wasn't a fair test, as the Parihâr strongly objected to an unbeliever being present, claiming that the god would be scared to appear in front of such an important official." This has always been a major challenge for Europeans trying to gain a practical understanding of rural sorcery, and when a performance is specifically arranged, it's often found that the officiant carries out the initial rites with relative [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]success. However, when it comes to the critical moment, they falter, just as the ecstatic crisis is supposed to begin. This is always blamed on the presence of an unbeliever, no matter how interested and sympathetic they may be. The same outcome usually occurs at spiritualist séances when someone in the audience has even a basic understanding of physics or mechanics.
Fraud in Exorcism.
The question naturally arises—Are all these Ojhas and Baigas conscious hypocrites and swindlers? Dr. Tylor shrewdly remarks that “the sorcerer generally learns his time-honoured profession in good faith, and retains the belief in it more or less from first to last. At once dupe and cheat, he combines the energy of a believer with the cunning of a hypocrite.”50 This coincides with the experience of most competent Indian observers. No one who consults a Syâna and observes the confident way in which he asserts his mystic power, can doubt that he at least believes to a large extent in the sacredness of his mission. Captain Samuells, who repeatedly witnessed these performances, distinctly asserts that it is a mistake to suppose that there is always intentional deception.51
The question naturally arises—Are all these Ojhas and Baigas conscious hypocrites and frauds? Dr. Tylor astutely points out that “the sorcerer generally learns his time-honored profession in good faith and retains some belief in it from start to finish. At once a victim and a con artist, he blends the enthusiasm of a believer with the slyness of a hypocrite.”50 This aligns with the experiences of most knowledgeable Indian observers. No one who consults a Syâna and sees the confident way he claims his mystical power can doubt that he at least largely believes in the sacredness of his mission. Captain Samuells, who repeatedly witnessed these performances, strongly argues that it's a mistake to think there is always intentional deception.51
Disease Charms.
Next to the services of the professional exorciser for the purpose of preventing or curing disease, comes the use of special charms for this purpose. There is a large native literature dealing with this branch of science. As a rule most native patients undergo a course of this treatment before they visit our hospitals, and the result of European medical science is hence occasionally disappointing. One favourite talisman of this kind is the magic square, which consists in an arrangement of certain numbers in a special [160]way. For instance, in order to cure barrenness, it is a good plan to write a series of numbers which added up make 73 both ways on a piece of bread, and with it feed a black dog, which is the attendant of Bhairon, a giver of offspring. To cure a tumour a figure in the form of a cross is drawn with three cyphers in the centre and one at each of the four ends. This is prepared on a Sunday and tied round the left arm. Another has a series of numbers aggregating 15 every way. This is engraved on copper and tied round a child’s neck to keep off the Evil Eye. In the case of cattle disease, some gibberish, which pretends to be Arabic or Sanskrit, appealing for the aid of Lonâ Chamârin or Ismâîl Jogi, with a series of mystic numbers, is written on a piece of tile. This is hung on a rope over the village cattle path, and a ploughshare is buried at the entrance to make the charm more powerful. When cattle are attacked with worms, the owner fills a clean earthen pot with water drawn from the well with one hand; he then mutters a blessing, and with some sacred Dâbh grass sprinkles a little water seven times along the back of the animal.
Next to the services of a professional exorcist to prevent or cure illness, there are also special charms used for this purpose. There is a significant amount of native literature focused on this area of knowledge. Typically, most native patients go through this treatment before visiting our hospitals, which can sometimes lead to disappointing results from European medicine. One popular talisman is the magic square, an arrangement of certain numbers in a specific [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] order. For example, to treat infertility, it’s common to write a series of numbers that add up to 73 both ways on a piece of bread and feed it to a black dog, which is associated with Bhairon, a deity linked to fertility. To treat a tumor, a cross shape is drawn with three zeros in the center and one at each of the four ends. This is made on a Sunday and tied around the left arm. Another charm has a series of numbers that total 15 in every direction. This is engraved on copper and worn around a child's neck to protect against the Evil Eye. In cases of cattle disease, some gibberish that pretends to be Arabic or Sanskrit, calling for help from Lonâ Chamârin or Ismâîl Jogi, along with a series of mystical numbers, is written on a piece of tile. This is hung on a rope above the village cattle path, and a ploughshare is buried at the entrance to enhance the charm’s effectiveness. When cattle are infested with worms, the owner fills a clean earthen pot with water drawn from a well using one hand; then, they mutter a blessing and sprinkle a little water along the animal's back seven times with some sacred Dâbh grass.

HOUSE PROTECTED AGAINST THE EVIL EYE.
HOUSE PROTECTED FROM NEGATIVE ENERGY.
The number of these charms is legion. Many of them merge into the special preservatives against the Evil Eye, which will be discussed later on. Thus the bâzâr merchant writes the words Râm! Râm! several times near his door, or he makes a representation of the sun and moon, or a rude image of Ganesa, the godling of good luck, or draws the mystical Swâstika. A house of a banker at Kankhal which I recently examined bore a whole gallery of pictures round it. There were Siva and Pârvatî on an ox with their son Mârkandeya; Yamarâja, the deity of death, with a servant waving a fan over his head; Krishna with his spouse Râdhâ: Hanumân, the monkey godling; the Ganges riding on a fish, with Bhâgîratha, who brought her down from heaven; Bhîshma, the hero of the Mahâbhârata; Arjuna representing the Pândavas; the saints Uddalaka and Nârada Muni; Ganesa with his two maidservants; and Brahma and Vishnu riding on Sesha Nâga, the great serpent. [161]Beneath these was an inscription invoking Râma, Lakshmana, the Ganges and Hanumân.
The number of these charms is countless. Many of them blend into the special protections against the Evil Eye, which will be discussed later. So, the market vendor writes the words Râm! Râm! several times near his door, creates a representation of the sun and moon, or makes a crude image of Ganesa, the god of luck, or draws the mystical Swâstika. I recently checked out a banker’s house in Kankhal that had a whole gallery of pictures around it. There were Siva and Pârvatî riding an ox with their son Mârkandeya; Yamarâja, the death deity, with a servant waving a fan over his head; Krishna with his wife Râdhâ; Hanumân, the monkey god; the Ganges riding on a fish, with Bhâgîratha, who brought her down from heaven; Bhîshma, the hero from the Mahâbhârata; Arjuna representing the Pândavas; the sages Uddalaka and Nârada Muni; Ganesa with his two maidservants; and Brahma and Vishnu riding on Sesha Nâga, the great serpent. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Beneath these was an inscription calling out to Râma, Lakshmana, the Ganges, and Hanumân.
Rag Offerings.
Next come the arrangements by which disease may be expelled or transferred to someone else. In this connection we may discuss the curious custom of hanging up rags on trees or near sacred wells. Of this custom India supplies numerous examples. At the Balchha pass in Garhwâl there is a small heap of stones at the summit, with sticks and rags attached to them, to which travellers add a stone or two as they pass.52 In Persia they fix rags on bushes in the name of the Imâm Raza. They explain the custom by saying that the eye of the Imâm being always on the top of the mountain, the shreds which are left there by those who hold him in reverence, remind him of what he ought to do in their behalf with Muhammad, ’Ali and the other holy personages, who are able to propitiate the Almighty in their favour.53 Moorcroft in his journey to Ladâkh describes how he propitiated the evil spirit of a dangerous pass with the leg of a pair of worn-out nankin trousers.54 Among the Mirzapur Korwas the Baiga hangs rags on the trees which shade the village shrine, as a charm to bring health and good luck. These rag shrines are to be found all over the country, and are generally known as Chithariyâ or Chithraiyâ Bhavânî, “Our Lady of Tatters.” So in the Panjâb the trees on which rags are hung are called Lingrî Pîr or the rag saint.55 The same custom prevails at various Himâlayan shrines and at the Vastra Harana or sacred tree at Brindaban near Mathura, which is now invested with a special legend, as commemorating the place where Krishna carried off the clothes of the milkmaids when they were bathing, an incident which constantly appears in both European and Indian folk-lore.56 In Berâr a heap of stones daubed with [162]red and placed under a tree fluttering with rags represents Chindiya Deo or “the Lord of Tatters,” where, if you present a rag in due season, you may chance to get new clothes.57 The practice of putting or tying rags from the person of the sick to a tree, especially a banyan, cocoanut, or some thorny tree, is prevalent in the Konkan, but not to such an extent as that of fixing nails or tying bottles to trees. In the Konkan, when a person is suffering from a spirit disease, the exorcist takes the spirit away from the sick man and fixes it in a tree by thrusting a nail in it. We have already had an example of this treatment of ghosts by the Baiga. Sometimes he catches the spirit of the disease in a bottle and ties the bottle to a tree.58 In a well-known story of the Arabian Knights the Jinn is shut up in a bottle under the seal of the Lord Solomon.
Next come the methods for getting rid of disease or passing it on to someone else. In this context, we can talk about the interesting practice of hanging rags on trees or near sacred wells. India offers many examples of this custom. At the Balchha pass in Garhwâl, there's a small pile of stones at the top, with sticks and rags attached, where travelers add a stone or two as they go by.52 In Persia, people tie rags on bushes in honor of Imâm Raza. They explain the custom by saying that since the Imâm's eye is always on the top of the mountain, the scraps left there by his followers remind him of what he should do for them with Muhammad, ’Ali, and other holy figures, who can intercede with the Almighty on their behalf.53 Moorcroft, in his journey to Ladâkh, describes how he appeased the evil spirit of a dangerous pass with a leg from a pair of worn-out nankin trousers.54 Among the Mirzapur Korwas, the Baiga hangs rags on the trees near the village shrine as a charm to bring health and good luck. These rag shrines are found all over the country and are commonly known as Chithariyâ or Chithraiyâ Bhavânî, “Our Lady of Tatters.” Similarly, in the Panjâb, the trees with rags hung on them are called Lingrî Pîr or the rag saint.55 The same practice is observed at various Himalayan shrines and at the Vastra Harana or sacred tree at Brindaban near Mathura, which now has a special legend related to the spot where Krishna took the clothes of the milkmaids while they were bathing, an incident that shows up frequently in both European and Indian folklore.56 In Berâr, a pile of stones painted with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] red and placed under a tree adorned with rags represents Chindiya Deo or “the Lord of Tatters,” where, if you present a rag at the right time, you might receive new clothes.57 The practice of attaching or tying rags from a sick person to a tree, especially a banyan, coconut, or some thorny tree, is common in the Konkan, but not as prevalent as nailing or tying bottles to trees. In the Konkan, when someone is afflicted by a spirit disease, the exorcist takes the spirit away from the sick person and binds it to a tree by hammering in a nail. We’ve already seen an example of this ghost treatment by the Baiga. Sometimes, he captures the spirit of the illness in a bottle and ties the bottle to a tree.58 In a well-known tale from the Arabian Nights, the Jinn is trapped in a bottle under the seal of King Solomon.
There have been various explanations of this custom of hanging rags on trees.59 One is that they are offerings to the local deity of the tree. Mr. Gomme quotes an instance of an Irishman who made a similar offering with the following invocation: “To St. Columbkill—I offer up this button, a bit o’ the waistband o’ my own breeches, an’ a taste o’ my wife’s petticoat, in remembrance of us havin’ made this holy station; an’ may they rise up in glory to prove it for us in the last day.”
There have been various explanations for the custom of hanging rags on trees. 59 One explanation is that they are offerings to the local deity of the tree. Mr. Gomme cites an example of an Irishman who made a similar offering with the following invocation: “To St. Columbkill—I offer up this button, a bit of the waistband of my own pants, and a piece of my wife’s petticoat, in memory of us having made this holy station; and may they rise up in glory to prove it for us on the last day.”
He “points to the undoubted nature of the offerings and their service, in the identification of their owners—a service which implies their power to bear witness in spirit-land to the pilgrimage of those who deposited them during lifetime at the sacred well.” Some of the Indian evidence seems to show that these rags are really offerings to the sacred tree. Thus, Colonel Tod60 describes the trees in a sacred grove in Râjputâna as decorated with shreds of various coloured cloth, “offerings of the traveller to the forest divinity for protection against evil spirits.” This usage often merges [163]into actual tree-worship, as among the Mirzapur Patâris, who, when fever prevails, tie a cotton string which has never touched water round the trunk of a Pîpal tree, and hang rags from the branches. So, the Kharwârs have a sacred Mahua tree, known as the Byâhi Mahua or “Mahua of marriage,” on which threads are hung at marriages. At almost any holy place women may be seen winding a cotton thread round the trunk of a Pîpal tree.
He “highlights the undeniable nature of the offerings and their service, in identifying their owners—a service that suggests their ability to testify in the spirit world about the journeys of those who left them at the sacred well.” Some evidence from India seems to indicate that these rags are actually offerings to the sacred tree. Colonel Tod60 describes the trees in a sacred grove in Rajasthan as adorned with shreds of various colored cloth, “offerings from travelers to the forest deity for protection against evil spirits.” This practice often blends [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]into genuine tree worship, as seen among the Mirzapur Patâris, who, when there's an outbreak of fever, tie a cotton string that has never touched water around the trunk of a Pîpal tree and hang rags from its branches. Similarly, the Kharwârs have a sacred Mahua tree, known as the Byâhi Mahua or “Mahua of marriage,” where threads are hung during weddings. At nearly any holy site, you can often find women wrapping a cotton thread around the trunk of a Pîpal tree.
Another explanation is that the hanging of the rags is done with the object of transferring a disease to some one else. Professor Rhys suggests that a distinction is to be drawn between the rags hung on trees or near a well and the pins, which are so commonly thrown into the water itself. It is noteworthy that in some cases the pins are replaced by buttons, or even by copper coins. The rags, on the other hand, he thinks may be vehicles of the disease. To this Mr. Hartland objects—“If this opinion were correct, one would expect to find both ceremonies performed by the same patient at the same well; he would throw in the pin and also place the rag on the bush, or wherever its proper place might be. The performance of both ceremonies is, however, I think, exceptional. Where the pin or button is dropped into the well, the patient does not trouble about the rag, and vice versâ.”
Another explanation is that hanging rags is meant to spread a disease to someone else. Professor Rhys points out that we should differentiate between the rags hung on trees or near a well and the pins that are often thrown into the water itself. It's interesting that in some instances, buttons or even copper coins replace the pins. However, he believes that the rags may be carriers of the disease. Mr. Hartland disagrees—“If this idea were true, we would expect the same person to perform both actions at the same well; they would throw in the pin and also hang the rag on the bush, or wherever it belongs. However, I think it's rare for both actions to happen together. When a pin or button is dropped into the well, the person doesn’t bother with the rag, and vice versâ.”
He goes on to say that “the curious detail mentioned by Mrs. Evans in reference to the rags tied on the bushes at St. Elian’s well—namely, that they must be tied with wool—points to a still further degradation of the rite in the case we are now examining. Probably at one time rags were used and simply tied to the sacred tree with wool. What may have been the reason for using wool remains to be discovered. But it is easy to see how, if the reason were lost, the wool might be looked on as the essential condition of the due performance of the ceremony, and so continue after the disuse of the rags.”
He continues by saying that “the interesting detail mentioned by Mrs. Evans about the rags tied on the bushes at St. Elian’s well—specifically, that they must be tied with wool—suggests an even further decline in the ritual we are currently examining. It’s likely that at one point, rags were used and simply tied to the sacred tree with wool. The reason for using wool might still need to be uncovered. However, it's easy to understand how, if the original reason were forgotten, the wool could be seen as essential for properly carrying out the ceremony, and thus continue even after the rags fell out of use.”
In reference to this it may be noted that there is some reason to believe that the sheep was a sacred animal. In Western India high-caste Hindus wear blankets after bathing. [164]The Kunbis use a mixture of sheep’s milk with lime juice and opium as a cure for diarrhœa. The Parheyas of Bengal used to wash their houses with sheep’s dung to scare spirits. And the use of woollen clothes in certain rites is prescribed in the current ritual.
In relation to this, it's worth noting that there's some belief that the sheep was considered a sacred animal. In Western India, high-caste Hindus wear blankets after bathing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The Kunbis use a mix of sheep’s milk, lime juice, and opium as a remedy for diarrhea. The Parheyas of Bengal used to wash their homes with sheep’s dung to ward off spirits. Additionally, the use of woolen clothes in certain rituals is still required in current practices.
Mr. Hartland is inclined to think that the rags represent entire articles of clothing which were at an earlier time deposited, and on the analogy of the habit of the witch of getting hold of some part of the body, such as nail-cuttings and so on, by which she may get the owner into her power, the rags were meant to connect the worshipper with the deity. “In like manner my shirt or stocking, or a rag to represent it, placed upon a sacred bush or thrust into a sacred well, my name written on the walls of a temple, a stone or pellet from my hand cast upon a sacred image or a sacred cairn, is thenceforth in constant contact with divinity; and the effluence of divinity, reaching and involving it, will reach and involve me. In this way I may be permanently united with the god.”
Mr. Hartland believes that the rags symbolize complete articles of clothing that were once left behind. He draws a parallel to the witch's practice of collecting parts of a person's body, like nail clippings, to gain power over them. Similarly, the rags were intended to link the worshipper to the deity. “Just like if I place my shirt or stocking, or a rag representing it, on a sacred bush or in a sacred well; if my name is written on the walls of a temple; if I throw a stone or pellet from my hand onto a sacred image or cairn, it creates a constant connection with divinity. The blessings of divinity, reaching and connecting with it, will also reach and connect with me. In this way, I can be permanently united with the god.”
It is quite possible that some or all of the ideas thus given may have resulted in the present practice in India.
It’s very likely that some or all of the ideas presented here have led to the current practices in India.
Disease Transference.
Disease is also transferred in an actual physical way. Thus, in Ireland, a charm or curse is left on a gate or stile, and the first healthy person who passes through will, it is believed, have the disease transferred to him. So, in Scotland, if a child is affected with the whooping cough, it is taken into the land of another laird, and there the disease is left.61 Similarly, in Northern India, one way of transferring disease is to fill a pot with flowers and rice and bury it in a path, with a stone to cover it. Whoever touches this is supposed to contract the disease. This is known as Chalauwa, which means “passing on” the malady. This goes on daily in Upper India. Often when walking in a bâzâr in the early morning, you will see a little pile of earth [165]decorated with flowers in the middle of the road. This usually contains some of the scabs or scales from the body of a small-pox patient, which are placed there in the hope that someone may touch them, contract the malady and thus relieve the sufferer. In 1885 it was officially reported that in Cawnpur small-pox had greatly increased from the practice of placing these scales on the roads. At the instance of Government the matter was investigated, and it was found that in the early stages of the disease, the Diuli ceremony is performed at cross-roads; and that at a later period the crusts from smallpox patients mixed with curdled milk and cocoanut juice are carried to the temple or platform of the small-pox goddess and are dedicated to her.62
Disease is also spread in a physical way. In Ireland, a charm or curse is left on a gate or stile, and it’s believed that the first healthy person who passes through will contract the disease. Similarly, in Scotland, if a child has whooping cough, they’re taken into another laird's land, and that's where the disease is left. In Northern India, one way to transfer disease involves filling a pot with flowers and rice and burying it in a path, covering it with a stone. Anyone who touches it is thought to catch the disease. This practice is known as Chalauwa, which means “passing on” the sickness. This happens daily in Upper India. Often, when you walk through a market in the early morning, you’ll see a small pile of earth decorated with flowers in the middle of the road. This usually contains scabs or scales from a smallpox patient, placed there in hopes that someone will touch them, contract the disease, and thereby relieve the sufferer. In 1885, it was officially reported that in Cawnpur, smallpox had greatly increased due to the practice of placing these scales in the streets. At the Government's request, the matter was investigated, and it was discovered that in the early stages of the disease, a Diuli ceremony is performed at crossroads; later, crusts from smallpox patients, mixed with curdled milk and coconut juice, are taken to the temple or platform of the smallpox goddess and dedicated to her.
One morning, in a village near Agra, I came by chance on two old women fiercely quarrelling. On making inquiries, I found that one of them had placed some small-pox crusts from her child on her neighbour’s threshold. The people agreed that this was a wicked act, as it displayed special animus against a particular person. If they had been placed on the cross-road, and any one had been unlucky enough to touch them and contract the disease, it would not have mattered much—that was the will of God.
One morning, in a village near Agra, I happened to come across two old women having a fierce argument. After asking about it, I learned that one of them had put some smallpox scabs from her child on her neighbor’s doorstep. The locals agreed that this was a malicious act, as it showed clear hostility towards a specific person. If the scabs had been left in the middle of the road and someone had unfortunately touched them and caught the disease, it wouldn’t have been a big deal—that was just fate.
Some time ago an indigo planter, near Benares, was astonished by a respectable native friend asking the loan of one of his geese. On inquiry he ascertained that his friend’s son was suffering from bowel complaint, and that he had been advised by a native physician to get a goose, place it in the boy’s bed, and that the disease would be communicated to the bird, with the result of curing the patient. This remedy was known in Italy. One of the prescriptions of Marcellus runs:63 “To those who are suffering from a colic. Let them fasten a live duck to their stomachs, thus the disease will pass from the man to the duck, and the duck will die.” In the same way when any one wants to set their neighbour’s household at variance, a quill of a porcupine, which is supposed to be a quarrelsome animal, [166]is thrown over the wall. On this principle in Italy a short and simple method of setting people by the ears is to buy some of the herb Discordia and throw it into a house, when the result is sure to be a vendetta.64 In the Indian Hills, in case of illness a stake is driven down into the earth where four roads meet, and certain drugs and grains are buried close by, which are speedily disinterred and eaten by crows. This gives immediate relief to the sufferer.65 Here the idea apparently is, that the disease is transferred to the crow, a sacred bird, and in close communication with the spirits of the sainted dead. So in cases of cattle disease, a buffalo’s skull, a small lamb, fire in a pan, vessels of butter and milk, wisps of grass and branches of the Siras tree (Acacia speciosa) are thrown over the boundary of another village and are supposed to carry the disease demon with them. This often causes a riot.66 In the same way, killing buffaloes and putting their heads in the next village removes cholera, and by pouring oil on grain and burning it, the disease flies elsewhere in the smoke. This seems to be one of the principles which underlie the general practice of fire sacrifice.
Some time ago, an indigo farmer near Benares was surprised when a respectable local friend asked to borrow one of his geese. Upon asking for details, he learned that his friend's son was suffering from a bowel issue, and a local doctor had advised that they get a goose, put it in the boy's bed, and that the illness would transfer to the bird, effectively curing the patient. This remedy was known in Italy. One of Marcellus's prescriptions states: "For those suffering from colic, let them tie a live duck to their stomachs; thus, the disease will pass from the person to the duck, and the duck will die." Similarly, if someone wants to stir up trouble in their neighbor's household, a quill from a porcupine, believed to be a quarrelsome creature, is thrown over the wall. Based on this principle, in Italy, a quick and straightforward method to create discord is to buy some of the herb Discordia and throw it into a house, which is sure to result in a vendetta. In the Indian Hills, if someone falls ill, a stake is driven into the ground where four roads intersect, and certain drugs and grains are buried nearby, which crows quickly dig up and eat. This provides immediate relief to the sick person. Here, the idea seems to be that the illness is transferred to the crow, a sacred bird, believed to be in close contact with the spirits of the deceased. Similarly, in cases of cattle illness, a buffalo skull, a small lamb, a fire in a pan, containers of butter and milk, strands of grass, and branches of the Siras tree (Acacia speciosa) are thrown over the boundary of another village, supposedly taking the disease demon with them. This often incites a riot. Likewise, killing buffaloes and discarding their heads in the neighboring village helps eliminate cholera, and by pouring oil on grain and burning it, the disease is believed to be driven away in the smoke. This appears to be one of the underlying principles of the general practice of fire sacrifice.
Scapegoats.
This brings us to the regular scapegoat. At shrines of Sîtalâ, the small-pox goddess, sweepers bring round a small pig. Contributions are called for from the worshippers, and when the value of the animal is made up, it is driven by the people into the jungle, pursued by an excited crowd, who believe that the creature has taken the disease with it.
This brings us to the usual scapegoat. At the shrines of Sîtalâ, the smallpox goddess, sweepers bring a small pig. The worshippers are asked to contribute, and once the total value of the animal is reached, it is driven into the jungle by the crowd, who chase it enthusiastically, believing that the pig has taken the disease with it.
General Sleeman gives an excellent example of this custom.67 “More than four-fifths of the city and cantonments of Sâgar had been affected by a violent influenza, which, commencing with a violent cough, was followed by a fever and in some cases terminated in death. I had an application [167]from the old Queen Dowager of Sâgar, to allow of a noisy religious procession for the purpose of imploring deliverance from this great calamity. The women and children in this procession were to do their utmost to add to the noise by raising their voices in psalmody, beating upon their brass pans and pots with all their might, and discharging firearms where they could get them. Before the noisy crowd was to be driven a buffalo, which had been purchased by general subscription, in order that every family might participate in the merit. They were to follow it out eight miles, where it was to be turned out for anyone who would take it. If the animal returned, the disease must return with it, and the ceremony be performed over again. I was requested to intimate the circumstances to the officer commanding the troops in cantonments, in order that the noise they intended to make might not excite any alarm and bring down upon them the visit of the soldiery. It was, however, subsequently determined that the animal should be a goat, and he was driven before the crowd. Accordingly, I have on several occasions been requested to allow of such noisy ceremonies in cases of epidemics, and the confidence the people feel in their efficacy has, no doubt, a good effect.”
General Sleeman provides a great example of this tradition.67 “More than eighty percent of the city and military camps of Sâgar were hit by a severe flu, which started with a harsh cough and then led to a fever, and in some cases, it resulted in death. I received a request [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the old Queen Dowager of Sâgar, asking for a loud religious procession to seek relief from this terrible crisis. The women and children in the procession were supposed to do everything they could to make noise by singing hymns, banging on their brass pans and pots with all their strength, and firing guns if they could find them. They planned to drive a buffalo ahead of them, bought through collective donations, so that every family could share in the merit. The procession would follow the buffalo for eight miles, where it would be released for anyone willing to take it. If the animal returned, the illness would come back with it, and the ceremony would need to be repeated. I was asked to inform the officer in charge of the troops in the camps so that the noise they made wouldn’t cause any panic or attract the soldiers' attention. However, it was later decided that a goat would be used instead, and it was led in front of the crowd. As a result, I have been asked on several occasions to permit such noisy ceremonies during epidemics, and the faith the people have in their effectiveness surely has a positive impact.”
Demons Scared by Noise.
This incidentally leads to the consideration of the principle that evil spirits are scared by noise. In the first place this appears largely to account for the use of bells in religious worship. The tolling of the bells keeps off the evil spirits which throng round any place where the worship of the regular gods is being performed. Milton speaks of—
This incidentally leads to the idea that evil spirits are frightened by noise. For one thing, this seems to explain why bells are used in religious worship. The ringing of the bells keeps away the evil spirits that gather around any place where the worship of the usual gods is happening. Milton mentions—
“The bellman’s drowsy charm;
“The bellhop’s sleepy charm;
So, the passing bell protects the departing soul as it flies through the air from demoniacal influence. As Grose writes69—“The passing bell was anciently rung for two purposes; [168]one to bespeak the prayers of all good Christians for a soul just departing; the other, to drive away the evil spirits who stood at the bed’s foot, and about the house, ready to seize their prey, or at least to molest and terrify the soul in its passage; but by the ringing of that bell (for Durandus informs us evil spirits are much afraid of bells), they were kept aloof, and the soul, like a hunted hare, gained the start, or had what is by sportsmen called ‘law.’” The keening at an Irish wake is probably a survival of the same custom. But Panjâbi Musalmâns have a prejudice against beating a brass tray, as it is believed to disturb the dead, who wake, supposing the Day of Judgment has arrived.70
So, the passing bell protects the departing soul as it moves through the air from demonic influence. As Grose writes69—“The passing bell was originally rung for two reasons; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]one to request the prayers of all good Christians for a soul just leaving; the other, to drive away the evil spirits that were at the foot of the bed and around the house, ready to claim their victim or at least to disturb and frighten the soul during its journey; but by ringing that bell (for Durandus tells us that evil spirits are very afraid of bells), they were kept away, and the soul, like a hunted hare, got a head start, or what is known by hunters as ‘law.’” The wailing at an Irish wake is likely a remnant of the same tradition. However, Panjabi Muslims have a belief against banging a brass tray, as it is thought to disturb the dead, who wake up thinking the Day of Judgment has come.70
Another fact which adds to the efficacy of bells for this purpose, is that they are made of metal, which, as we shall see elsewhere, is a well-known scarer of demons.
Another fact that contributes to the effectiveness of bells for this purpose is that they are made of metal, which, as we will see later, is a well-known deterrent of demons.
Hence in Indian temples the use of the bell, or resounding shell trumpet, is universal. The intention is to call the divinity and wake him from his sleep, so that he may consume the offerings prepared for him by his votaries, and to scare vagrant ghosts, who would otherwise partake of the meal. On the same principle the drum is, as we have seen, a sacred instrument. The same is the case with bells. The Todas of Madras worship Hiriya Deva, whose representative is the sacred buffalo bell, which hangs from the neck of the finest buffalo in the sacred herd.71 The Gonds have also elevated the bell into a deity in the form of Ghâgarapen, and one special class of their devil priests, the Ojhyâls, always wear bells.72 So, the Patâri priest in Mirzapur and many classes of ascetics throughout the country carry bells and rattles made of iron, which they move as they walk to scare demons. Iron, it need hardly be said, is most efficacious for this purpose. This also accounts for the music played at weddings, when the young pair are in special danger from the attacks of evil spirits. At many rites it is the rule to clap the hands at a special part of the ritual with the same purpose. The Râêdâsi Chamârs and many other people shout or sing [169]loudly as they remove a corpse for burial or cremation, and there are few magistrates in India who have not been asked for leave by some happy father to allow guns to be fired from his house-top to drive evil spirits from the mother and her child. Mr. Campbell records that they fire a gun over the back of a sick cow in Scotland with the same intention.73
Thus, in Indian temples, the use of bells or resonating shell trumpets is widespread. The goal is to summon the deity and awaken him from his slumber so he can accept the offerings prepared by his devotees and to scare off wandering spirits that might otherwise enjoy the meal. Similarly, the drum is, as we’ve seen, a sacred instrument. The same goes for bells. The Todas from Madras worship Hiriya Deva, whose representative is the sacred buffalo bell that hangs from the neck of the finest buffalo in the sacred herd.71 The Gonds also revere the bell as a deity in the form of Ghâgarapen, and a special group of their devil priests, the Ojhyâls, always wear bells.72 Likewise, the Patâri priest in Mirzapur and many types of ascetics across the country carry bells and iron rattles that they shake as they walk to scare away demons. Iron is undoubtedly the most effective material for this purpose. This also explains the music played at weddings, where the newlyweds are particularly vulnerable to attacks from evil spirits. At many rituals, it’s customary to clap hands at a specific moment in the ceremony for the same reason. The Râêdâsi Chamârs and many others shout or sing [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] loudly as they remove a corpse for burial or cremation, and there are few magistrates in India who haven't been approached by a joyful father asking for permission to fire guns from his rooftop to drive away evil spirits from the mother and her child. Mr. Campbell notes that they also fire a gun over the back of a sick cow in Scotland for the same reason.73
Disease Scapegoats.
To return to the use of the scape animal as a means of expelling disease. In Berâr, if cholera is very severe, the people get a scapegoat or young buffalo, but in either case it must be a female and as black as possible, the latter condition being based on the fact that Yamarâja, the lord of death, uses such an animal as his vehicle. They then tie some grain, cloves and red lead (all demon scarers) on its back and turn it out of the village. A man of the gardener caste takes the goat outside the boundary, and it is not allowed to return.74 So among the Korwas of Mirzapur, when cholera begins, a black cock, and when it is severe, a black goat, is offered by the Baiga at the shrine of the village godling, and he then drives the animal off in the direction of some other village. After it has gone a little distance, the Baiga, who is protected from evil by virtue of his holy office, follows it, kills it and eats it. Among the Patâris in cholera epidemics the elders of the village and the Ojha wizard feed a black fowl with grain and drive it beyond the boundary, ordering it to take the plague with it. If the resident of another village finds such a fowl and eats it, cholera comes with it into his village. Hence, when disease prevails, people are very cautious about meddling with strange fowls. When these animals are sent off, a little oil, red lead, and a woman’s forehead spangle are put upon it, a decoration which, perhaps, points to a survival of an actual sacrifice to appease the demon of disease. When such an animal comes into a village, the Baiga takes it to the local shrine, worships it and [170]then passes it on quietly outside the boundary. Among the Kharwârs, when rinderpest attacks the cattle, they take a black cock, put some red lead on its head, some antimony on its eyes, a spangle on its forehead, and fixing a pewter bangle to its leg, let it loose, calling to the disease—“Mount on the fowl and go elsewhere into the ravines and thickets; destroy the sin!” This dressing up of the scape animal in a woman’s ornaments and trinkets is almost certainly a relic of some grosser form of expiation in which a human being was sacrificed. We have another survival of the same practice in the Panjâb custom, which directs that when cholera prevails, a man of the Chamâr or currier caste, one of the hereditary menials, should be branded on the buttocks and turned out of the village.75
To go back to using the scapegoat as a way to get rid of disease. In Berâr, if cholera hits hard, people find a scapegoat or a young buffalo, but it has to be a female and as black as possible, based on the idea that Yamarâja, the god of death, rides such an animal. They then tie some grain, cloves, and red lead (all believed to scare away demons) on its back and chase it out of the village. A gardener caste man takes the goat outside the boundary, and it’s not allowed to come back. So among the Korwas of Mirzapur, when cholera starts, a black cock is offered, and when it gets worse, a black goat is presented by the Baiga at the village god’s shrine, then the animal is driven off towards another village. After it has gone a bit distance, the Baiga, who is safe from evil because of his holy role, follows it, kills it, and eats it. Among the Patâris during cholera outbreaks, the village elders and the Ojha wizard feed a black fowl with grain and drive it beyond the boundary, telling it to take the plague with it. If someone from another village finds and eats that fowl, cholera follows into their village. So, when disease strikes, people are careful about interacting with unfamiliar fowls. When these animals are sent away, a little oil, red lead, and a woman’s forehead decoration are placed on it, which might hint at an older ritual of sacrifice to calm the disease demon. When such an animal enters a village, the Baiga brings it to the local shrine, worships it, and then quietly takes it outside the boundary. Among the Kharwârs, when rinderpest affects the cattle, they use a black cock, put red lead on its head, antimony on its eyes, a decoration on its forehead, and attach a metal bangle on its leg, then set it free, calling to the disease—“Jump on the fowl and leave to the ravines and thickets; take the sin away!” This dressing of the scapegoat in women’s jewelry likely comes from some older form of a sacrifice where a human might have been offered. We can see another version of this practice in the Punjab tradition, which says that when cholera is present, a man from the Chamâr or currier caste, one of the traditional servants, should be branded on the buttocks and expelled from the village.
A curious modification of the ordinary scape animal, of which it is unnecessary to give any more instances, comes from Kulu.76 “The people occasionally perform an expiatory ceremony with the object of removing ill-luck or evil influence, which is supposed to be brooding over the hamlet. The godling (Deota) of the place is, as usual, first consulted through his disciple (Chela) and declares himself also under the influence of a charm and advises a feast, which is given in the evening at the temple. Next morning a man goes round from house to house, a creel on his back, into which each family throws all sorts of odds and ends, parings of nails, pinches of salt, bits of old iron, handfuls of grain, etc. The whole community then turns out and perambulates the village, at the same time stretching an unbroken thread round it, fastened to pegs at the four corners. This done, the man with the creel carries it down to the river bank and empties the contents therein, and a sheep, fowl, and some small animals are sacrificed on the spot. Half the sheep is the property of the man who dares to carry the creel, and he is also entertained from house to house on the following night.”
A fascinating twist on the typical animal in the area, which doesn’t need more examples, comes from Kulu. 76 “The locals sometimes hold a cleansing ceremony to get rid of bad luck or negative vibes that are believed to be hovering over the village. The local deity (Deota) is first consulted through his follower (Chela), who reveals that he is also under a spell and suggests having a feast, which is held in the evening at the temple. The next morning, a man goes from house to house with a basket on his back, and each family contributes various items like nail clippings, pinches of salt, bits of old metal, handfuls of grains, and more. The entire community then steps out and walks around the village, creating a continuous thread around it, secured to pegs at the four corners. After that, the man with the basket takes it to the riverbank and dumps the contents, and a sheep, bird, and some smaller animals are sacrificed there. Half of the sheep belongs to the man who brings the basket, and he is also treated to meals at various houses the next night.”
It is obvious that this exactly corresponds with the old English custom of sin-eating. Thus we read:77—“Within [171]the memory of our fathers, in Shropshire, when a person died, there was a notice given to an old sire (for so they called him), who presently repaired to the place where the deceased lay, and stood before the door of the house, when some of the family came out and furnished him with a cricket on which he sat down facing the door. Then they gave him a groat, which he put in his pocket; a crust of bread, which he ate; and a full bowl of ale, which he drank off at a draught. After this he got out from the cricket and pronounced, with a composed gesture, the ease and rest of the soul departed, for which he would pawn his own soul.”
It’s clear that this aligns perfectly with the old English tradition of sin-eating. So we read:77—“In [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the memory of our ancestors, in Shropshire, when someone passed away, a notice was sent to an old man (that’s what they called him), who would then go to where the deceased lay and stood in front of the house. Some family members would come out and provide him with a stool where he sat facing the door. They gave him a groat, which he put in his pocket; a crust of bread, which he ate; and a full bowl of ale, which he drank all at once. After this, he got up from the stool and, with a composed gesture, declared the peace and rest of the departed soul, for which he would pledge his own soul.”
There are other Indian customs based on the same principle.78 Thus, in the Ambâla District a Brâhman named Nathu stated “that he had eaten food out of the hand of the Râja of Bilâspur, after his death, and that in consequence he had for the space of one year been placed on the throne at Bilâspur. At the end of the year he had been given presents, including a village, and had then been turned out of Bilâspur territory and forbidden apparently to return. Now he is an outcast among his co-religionists, as he has eaten food out of the dead man’s hand.” So at the funeral ceremonies of the late Rânî of Chamba, it is said that rice and ghi were placed in the hands of the corpse, which a Brâhman consumed on payment of a fee. The custom has given rise to a class of outcast Brâhmans in the Hill States about Kângra. In another account of the funeral rites of the Rânî of Chamba, it is added that after the feeding of the Brâhman, as already described, “a stranger, who had been caught beyond Chamba territory, was given the costly wrappings round the corpse, a new bed and a change of raiment, and then told to depart, and never to show his face in Chamba again.” At the death of a respectable Hindu the clothes and other belongings of the dead man are, in the same way, given to the Mahâbrâhman or funeral priest. This seems to be partly based on the principle that he, by using these articles, passes them on for the use of the deceased in the land of death; but the detestation and contempt [172]felt for this class of priest may be, to some extent, based on the idea that by the use of these articles he takes upon his head the sins of the dead man.79
There are other Indian customs that follow the same principle. In the Ambâla District, a Brahmin named Nathu claimed that he had eaten food from the hand of the Raja of Bilaspur after the Raja's death. Because of this, he was placed on the throne at Bilaspur for a year. At the end of that year, he received gifts, including a village, but was then driven out of Bilaspur territory and banned from returning. Now, he is an outcast among his fellow religionists for having eaten from the deceased man's hand. At the funeral ceremonies of the late Rani of Chamba, rice and ghee were reportedly placed in the hands of the corpse, which a Brahmin ate for a fee. This custom has led to the rise of a class of outcast Brahmins in the Hill States around Kangra. In another account of the funeral rites of the Rani of Chamba, it noted that after the Brahmin was fed, a stranger who had wandered into Chamba territory was given the expensive wrappings around the corpse, a new bed, and a change of clothes, then told to leave and never return to Chamba. When a respected Hindu dies, the clothes and belongings of the deceased are similarly given to the Mahabrahman or funeral priest. This seems to be partly based on the belief that he, by using these items, provides for the deceased in the afterlife; however, the disdain and contempt felt for this type of priest may stem, to some extent, from the belief that by using these items, he takes on the sins of the deceased.
Again, writing of the customs prevailing among the Râjput tribes of Oudh which practise female infanticide, Gen. Sleeman writes:80—“The infant is destroyed in the room where it was born, and there buried. The room is then plastered over with cow-dung, and on the thirteenth day after, the village or family priest must cook and eat his food in this room. He is provided with wood, ghi, barley, rice, and sesamum. He boils the rice, barley, and sesamum in a brass vessel, throws the ghi over them when they are dressed, and eats the whole. This is considered as a Homa or burnt offering, and by eating it in that place, the priest is supposed to take the whole Hatya or sin upon himself, and to cleanse the family from it.”
Once again, discussing the customs among the Râjput tribes of Oudh that practice female infanticide, Gen. Sleeman writes:80—“The infant is killed in the room where it was born and then buried there. The room is then covered with cow dung, and on the thirteenth day after, the village or family priest must cook and eat his food in that room. He is given wood, ghi, barley, rice, and sesame. He cooks the rice, barley, and sesame in a brass pot, pours ghi over them when they are done, and eats everything. This is viewed as a Homa or burnt offering, and by consuming it in that room, the priest is believed to take on the entire Hatya or sin and cleanse the family of it.”
So, in Central India the Gonds in November assemble at the shrine of Gansyâm Deo to worship him. Sacrifices of fowls and spirits, or a pig, occasionally, according to the size of the village, are offered, and Gansyâm Deo is said to descend on the head of one of the worshippers, who is suddenly seized with a kind of fit, and after staggering about for a while, rushes off into the wildest jungles, where the popular theory is that, if not pursued and brought back, he would inevitably die of starvation, and become a raving lunatic. As it is, after being brought back by one or two men, he does not recover his senses for one or two days. The idea is that one man is thus singled out as a scapegoat for the sins of the rest of the village.
So, in Central India, the Gonds gather at the shrine of Gansyâm Deo in November to worship him. They offer sacrifices of chickens and spirits, or sometimes a pig, depending on the size of the village. It's believed that Gansyâm Deo descends on one of the worshippers, who suddenly experiences a fit, staggers around for a bit, and then runs off into the deepest jungles. The common belief is that if he isn't chased and brought back, he'll inevitably die of starvation and become a crazy person. Even when he is brought back by one or two people, he doesn't regain his senses for a day or two. The idea is that one person is chosen as a scapegoat for the sins of the rest of the village.
In the final stage we find the scape animal merging into a regular expiatory sacrifice. Other examples will be given in another connection of the curious customs, like that of the Irish and Manxland rites of hunting the wren, which are almost certainly based on the principle of a sacrifice. Here it may be noted that at one of their festivals, the Bhûmij [173]used to drive two male buffaloes into a small enclosure, while the Râja and his suite used to witness the proceedings. They first discharged arrows at the animals, and the tormented and enraged beasts fell to and gored each other, while arrow after arrow was discharged. When the animals were past doing very much mischief, the people rushed in and hacked them to pieces with axes. This custom is now discontinued.81
In the final stage, we see the scapegoat animal becoming a standard sacrificial offering. Other examples of interesting customs, such as the Irish and Manxland tradition of hunting the wren, which likely stem from the idea of sacrifice, will be discussed elsewhere. It's worth mentioning that at one of their festivals, the Bhûmij [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] would drive two male buffaloes into a small enclosure while the Raja and his guests watched. They first shot arrows at the animals, which, in their agony and anger, began to fight each other as more arrows were fired. Once the animals were unable to cause much harm, the people rushed in and chopped them to pieces with axes. This practice has now been discontinued.81
Similarly in the Hills, at the Nand Ashtamî, or feast in honour of Nanda, the foster father of Krishna, a buffalo is specially fed with sweetmeats, and, after being decked with a garland round the neck, is worshipped. The headman of the village then lays a sword across its neck and the beast is let loose, when all proceed to chase it, pelt it with stones, and hack it with knives until it dies. It is curious that this savage rite is carried out in connection with the worship of the Krishna Cultus, in which blood sacrifice finds no place.82
Similarly in the Hills, at the Nand Ashtami, or feast in honor of Nanda, Krishna's foster father, a buffalo is specially fed with sweets, and after being adorned with a garland around its neck, is worshiped. The village headman then lays a sword across its neck, and the animal is released, prompting everyone to chase it, throw stones at it, and stab it with knives until it dies. It's interesting that this brutal ritual takes place in connection with the worship of the Krishna Cult, which does not include blood sacrifice. 82
In the same part of the country the same rite is performed after a death, on the analogy of the other instances, which have been already quoted. When a man dies, his relations assemble at the end of the year in which the death occurred, and the nearest male relative dances naked (another instance of the nudity charm, to which reference has been already made) with a drawn sword in his hand, to the music of a drum, in which he is assisted by others for a whole day and night. The following day a buffalo is brought and made intoxicated with Bhang or Indian hemp, and spirits, and beaten to death with sticks, stones and weapons.
In the same region, a similar ritual takes place after someone dies, following the same pattern as the previous examples mentioned. When a man passes away, his family gathers at the end of the year in which he died, and the closest male relative dances naked (another example of the nudity charm previously referenced) with a drawn sword in hand, accompanied by the music of a drum, with help from others, for an entire day and night. The next day, they bring in a buffalo, intoxicate it with Bhang or Indian hemp and alcohol, and then beat it to death with sticks, stones, and weapons.
So, the Hill Bhotiyas have a feast in honour of the village god, and towards evening they take a dog, make him drunk with spirits and hemp, and kill him with sticks and stones, in the belief that no disease or misfortune will visit the village during the year.83 At the periodical feast in honour of the mountain goddess of the Himâlaya, Nandâ Devî, it is said that a four-horned goat is invariably born and accompanies the pilgrims. When unloosed on the mountain, the [174]sacred goat suddenly disappears and as suddenly reappears without its head, and then furnishes food for the party. The head is supposed to be consumed by the goddess herself, who by accepting it with its load of sin, washes away the transgressions of her votaries. [175]
So, the Hill Bhotiyas have a feast to honor the village god, and in the evening, they take a dog, get it drunk on alcohol and hemp, and kill it with sticks and stones, believing that this will keep diseases and misfortune away from the village for the year. At the periodic feast honoring the mountain goddess of the Himâlaya, Nandâ Devî, it’s said that a four-horned goat is always born and follows the pilgrims. When it’s released on the mountain, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sacred goat suddenly disappears and then reappears without its head, supplying food for the group. The head is believed to be consumed by the goddess herself, who takes it along with its burden of sin, cleansing the wrongdoings of her worshippers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
2 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvii. 200; xxiii. 12; Campbell, “Notes,” 12 sqq.
2 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvii. 200; xxiii. 12; Campbell, “Notes,” 12 sqq.
5 Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology,” ii. 1161; Tylor, “Early History,” 143; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 229; Sir W. Scott, “Lectures on Demonology,” 105.
5 Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology,” ii. 1161; Tylor, “Early History,” 143; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 229; Sir W. Scott, “Lectures on Demonology,” 105.
10 Chevers, “Medical Jurisprudence for India,” 415 sq.
10 Chevers, “Medical Jurisprudence for India,” 415 sq.
12 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 115; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 141 sqq.
12 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” vol. 1, pg. 115; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” vol. 1, pg. 141 and following.
20 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 833, 816 sq.
20 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 833, 816 sq.
24 The chief authorities for Hardaul are Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvii. 162 sqq.; V. A. Smith, “Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal,” 1875.
24 The main sources for Hardaul are Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvii. 162 and following; V. A. Smith, “Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,” 1875.
30 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvi. 520; Campbell, “Notes,” 96.
30 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xvi. 520; Campbell, “Notes,” 96.
35 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 1; iv. 51; “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 355, 517; Tod, “Annals,” ii. 75.
35 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 1; vol. 4, p. 51; “Oudh Gazetteer,” vol. 1, pp. 355, 517; Tod, “Annals,” vol. 2, p. 75.
38 Numbers of such charms are to be found in vols. i., ii., iii., “North Indian Notes and Queries.”
38 You can find many of these charms in volumes i, ii, and iii of "North Indian Notes and Queries."
42 Yule, “Marco Polo,” i. 71 sq., with note; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 127; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 237; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 159 sq.
42 Yule, “Marco Polo,” p. 71 and following, with note; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” p. 127; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” p. 237; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” p. 159 and following.
45 Cooper, “Flagellation and the Flagellants,” passim; Dalton, loc. cit., 256; Campbell, loc. cit., 44 sq.; for restoration to life by beating, Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 245.
45 Cooper, “Flagellation and the Flagellants,” various sections; Dalton, previous source, 256; Campbell, previous source, 44 onwards; for revival through beating, Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 245.
50 “Primitive Culture,” i. 134; and compare Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 251.
50 “Primitive Culture,” p. 134; and see Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” p. 251.
59 “Folk-lore,” iii. 13, 380; iv. 410; Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” ii. chap. xi.
59 “Folklore,” iii. 13, 380; iv. 410; Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” ii. chap. xi.
64 Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 330; for other instances, see Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” ii. 101.
64 Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 330; for other instances, see Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” ii. 101.
65 Madden, “Journal Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1848, p. 583.
65 Madden, “Journal of the Asiatic Society, Bengal,” 1848, p. 583.
73 “Popular Tales,” Introduction, lxviii.; “Calcutta Review,” April, 1884.
73 “Popular Tales,” Introduction, lxviii.; “Calcutta Review,” April, 1884.
78 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 86, ii. 93.
78 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 86, vol. 2 p. 93.
CHAPTER IV.
THE WORSHIP OF THE SAINTED DEAD.
Ἄιψσα δ’ ἴκοντο κατ’ ἀσφοδελὸν λειμῶνα
They journeyed to the asphodel meadow
Ἔνθα τε ναίουσι ψυχαὶ, ἔιδωλα καμόντων.
Here, the souls dwell, images of those suffering.
Odyssey, xxiv. 12, 14.
Odyssey, 24.12, 24.14.
Ancestor-worship: its Origin.
The worship of ancestors is one of the main branches of the religion of the Indian races. “Its principles are not difficult to understand, for they plainly keep up the arrangements of the living world. The dead ancestor, now passed into a deity, simply goes on protecting his own family, and receiving suit and service from them as of old; the dead chief still watches over his own tribe, still holds his authority by helping friends and harming enemies; still rewards the right and sharply punishes the wrong.”1 It is in fact the earliest attempt of the savage to realize the problems of human existence, as the theology of the Vedas or Olympus is the explanation which the youth of the world offers of physical phenomena. The latter is primitive physics, the former primitive biology, and it marks a stage in the growth of anthropomorphism when the worship of unseen spirits in general passes to that of unseen spirits in particular.
The worship of ancestors is one of the main branches of the religion of the Indian races. “Its principles are not hard to understand, as they clearly reflect the arrangements of the living world. The deceased ancestor, now regarded as a deity, continues to protect their own family, receiving offerings and service from them just like before; the dead chief still watches over their tribe, maintains authority by aiding friends and harming foes; they still reward the righteous and harshly punish the wrongdoers.”1 This is essentially the earliest attempt by early humans to comprehend the issues of existence, just as the theology of the Vedas or Olympus provides an explanation for physical phenomena. The latter represents primitive physics, while the former indicates primitive biology, marking a stage in the evolution of anthropomorphism when the worship of unseen spirits in general shifts to the worship of specific unseen spirits.
Among the Aryans and Drâvidians.
It is admitted on all sides that this form of worship was general among the Aryan nations;2 but it is a mistake to [176]suppose, as is too often done, that the worship was peculiar to them. That such was not the case can be proved by numerous examples drawn from the practices of aboriginal tribes in India, who have lived hitherto in such complete isolation, that the worship can hardly be due to imitation of the customs of their more civilized neighbours.
It’s widely accepted that this form of worship was common among the Aryan nations;2 but it’s a mistake to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]think, as many do, that this worship was unique to them. Numerous examples from the practices of indigenous tribes in India, who have lived in such complete isolation, prove that this is not the case, as their worship can hardly be attributed to imitating the customs of their more advanced neighbors.
Thus, on the tenth day after a death in the family, the Ghasiyas of Mirzapur, about the most degraded of the Drâvidian tribes, feed the brotherhood, and at the door of the cook-house spread flour or ashes a cubit square on the ground. They light a lamp there and cover both the square and the light with a basket. Then the son of the dead man goes a little distance in the direction in which the corpse had been carried out, and calls out his name loudly two or three times. He invites him to come and sit on the shrine which his descendants have prepared for him, and to consume the offerings which they are ready to present. It is said that if the deceased died in any ordinary way and not by the attack of a Bhût, he often calls from the burying ground and says, “I am coming!” After calling his father’s spirit two or three times, the son returns to the house and examines the flour or ashes, and if the deceased did not die by the attack of a Bhût, the mark of his spirit is found on the flour or ashes in the shape of the footprint of a rat or a weasel. When this is observed, the son takes a white fowl and sacrifices it with a knife near the cook-house, calling to the spirit of his father—“Come and accept the offering which is ready for you!” Some of them strangle the fowl with their hands, and before killing it sprinkle a little grain before it, saying—“If you are really the spirit of my father, you will accept the grain!” Then he goes on to his father’s spirit—“Accept the offering, sit in the corner and bless your offspring!” If the fowl eats the grain, there is great rejoicing, as it implies that the spirit has quietly taken up its residence in the house. If the fowl does not eat, it is supposed that some sorcerer or enemy has detained the spirit with the ultimate object of releasing it some time or other on its own family, with whom it is presumably displeased [177]because they have taken no care to propitiate it. If the soul does not answer from the burial ground, or if there is no mark on the square of ashes, it is assumed that he has fallen into the hands of some Bhût or Pret, who has shut him up in the hollow stalk of a bamboo, or buried him in the earth; in any case there is a risk that he may return, and the rite is still performed as a precautionary measure.
Thus, on the tenth day after a family member's death, the Ghasiyas of Mirzapur, considered one of the lowest Drâvidian groups, prepare food for the community. At the entrance to the kitchen, they spread flour or ashes in a square about a cubit in size on the ground. They light a lamp there and cover both the square and the light with a basket. The deceased's son walks a short distance in the direction where the body was taken out and calls out his name loudly two or three times. He invites him to come and sit on the shrine prepared by his descendants and to enjoy the offerings they have made ready. It is said that if the deceased died of natural causes and not from a Bhût's attack, he often calls from the burial ground, saying, “I am coming!” After calling his father's spirit a few times, the son returns to the house and checks the flour or ashes. If the deceased did not die from a Bhût's attack, a mark of his spirit is found in the form of a rat or weasel footprint in the flour or ashes. When this is seen, the son takes a white fowl and sacrifices it with a knife near the kitchen, calling to his father's spirit, “Come and accept the offering that is prepared for you!” Some strangle the fowl by hand and, before killing it, sprinkle a little grain before it, saying, “If you are truly my father's spirit, you will accept the grain!” Then he continues speaking to his father's spirit, “Accept the offering, sit in the corner, and bless your descendants!” If the fowl eats the grain, there is great joy, as that means the spirit has peacefully settled in the house. If the fowl does not eat, it is believed that some sorcerer or enemy has trapped the spirit, intending to unleash it on its own family later, with whom it is presumably unhappy because they have not properly honored it. If the soul does not respond from the burial ground, or if there is no mark in the ashes, it is assumed that he has fallen under the control of a Bhût or Pret, who has confined him in a hollow bamboo stalk or buried him in the ground; in any case, there is a risk that he may come back, and the rite is still performed as a precautionary measure. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Among the Kharwârs the holiest part of the house is the south room, where it is supposed that the Devatâ pitri or sainted dead reside. They worship the spirits of the dead in the month of Sâwan (August) near the house-fire. The house-master offers up one or two black fowls and some cakes and makes a burnt offering with butter and molasses. Then he calls out—“Whatever ghosts of the holy dead or evil spirits may be in my family, accept this offering and keep the field and house free from trouble!” Many of the Kharwârs are now coming more completely under Brâhmanical influence, and these worship the Pitri at weddings in the courtyard. The house-master offers some balls of rice boiled in milk, and a Brâhman standing by mutters some texts. They are now so advanced as to do the annual service for the repose of the sainted spirits at the Pitripaksha or fortnight of the dead in the month of Kuâr (August).
Among the Kharwârs, the holiest part of the house is the south room, where it is believed that the Devatâ pitri or revered ancestors reside. They honor the spirits of the deceased in the month of Sâwan (August) near the household fire. The head of the household offers one or two black chickens and some cakes, making a burnt offering with butter and molasses. Then he calls out, “Whatever spirits of the revered dead or evil spirits may be in my family, accept this offering and keep our fields and home free from trouble!” Many Kharwârs are now coming more fully under Brahmin influence, and those individuals worship the Pitri at weddings in the courtyard. The head of the household offers some rice balls boiled in milk, while a Brahmin nearby recites some texts. They have progressed to performing the annual rites for the peace of the blessed spirits during the Pitripaksha, or fortnight of the dead, in the month of Kuâr (August).
The other Drâvidian tribes follow similar customs. Thus, the Korwas worship their dead relations in February with an offering of goats, which is done by the eldest son of the dead man in the family cook-house. Their ancestors are said not to appear in the flesh after death, but to show themselves in dreams if they are dissatisfied with the arrangements made for their comfort. On the day on which they are expected to appear the householder makes an offering of cakes to them in the family kitchen. The Patâris think that the dead occasionally attend when worship is being done to them. At other times they remain in the sky or wander about the mountains. Sometimes they call in the night to their descendants and say—“Worship us! Give us food and drink!” If they are not [178]propitiated they give trouble and cause sickness. The Kisâns and Bhuiyârs of Chota Nâgpur adore their ancestors, “but they have no notion that the latter are now spirits, or that there are spirits and ghosts, or a future state, or anything.” The Bhuiyas revere their ancestors under the name of Bîr or Vîra, “hero,” a term which is elsewhere applied to ghosts of a specially malignant character. The Khariyas put the ashes of their dead into an earthen pot and throw it into a river. They afterwards set up in the vicinity slabs of stone as a resting-place for them, and to these they make daily oblations. The only worship performed by the Korwas of Chota Nâgpur is to their dead relatives, and the same is the case with other allied races, such as the Bhîls and Santâls.3
The other Drâvidian tribes have similar customs. For example, the Korwas honor their deceased relatives in February by offering goats, which is done by the eldest son of the deceased in the family cookhouse. It's believed that their ancestors don't appear in physical form after death but can show up in dreams if they're unhappy with the arrangements made for their comfort. On the day they are expected to appear, the householder offers cakes to them in the family kitchen. The Patâris believe that the dead sometimes attend their worship. At other times, they stay in the sky or roam the mountains. Occasionally, they call out to their descendants at night, saying, “Worship us! Give us food and drink!” If they are not [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]honored, they can cause trouble and illness. The Kisâns and Bhuiyârs of Chota Nâgpur respect their ancestors, but they don’t believe that these ancestors are now spirits, or that there are spirits and ghosts, or a life after death, or anything like that. The Bhuiyas honor their ancestors using the name Bîr or Vîra, meaning “hero,” a term that is also used for particularly malicious ghosts. The Khariyas keep the ashes of their dead in an earthen pot and toss it into a river. They then place stone slabs nearby as a resting place for them and make daily offerings to these slabs. The only worship performed by the Korwas of Chota Nâgpur is for their deceased relatives, and the same goes for other related groups, such as the Bhîls and Santâls.3
Spirits Mortal.
Most of these Drâvidian tribes believe that like themselves the spirits of the dead are mortal. What becomes of them after a couple of generations no one can say. But when this period has elapsed they are supposed to be finally disposed of some way or other, and being no longer objects of fear to the survivors, their worship is neglected, and attention is paid only to the more recent dead, whose powers of mischief still continue. The Gonds go further and propitiate for only one year the spirits of their departed friends, and this is done even if they have been persons of no note during their lifetime; but with worthies of the tribe the case is different, and if one of them, for example, has founded a village or been its headman or priest, then he is treated as a god for years, and a small shrine of earth is erected to his memory, at which sacrifices are annually offered.4 It is said that the Juângs, who until quite recently used to dress in garments of leaves, are the only one of these tribes who do not practise this form of [179]worship.5 But these races are particularly reticent about their beliefs and usages, and it is more than probable that further inquiry will show that they are not peculiar in this respect.
Most of these Dravidian tribes believe that, like themselves, the spirits of the dead are mortal. No one knows what happens to them after a couple of generations. But once this time has passed, they're thought to be finally dealt with in some way, and since they are no longer feared by the living, their worship is neglected, with focus only on the recently deceased, whose ability to cause trouble still remains. The Gonds take it a step further and honor the spirits of their dead friends for just one year, even if those friends were not notable during their lives. However, it's different for respected members of the tribe; for example, if someone has founded a village or been its leader or priest, they are treated like a god for years, and a small shrine made of earth is built in their honor, where sacrifices are offered annually. It’s said that the Juângs, who until recently wore clothing made of leaves, are the only tribe that doesn’t practice this form of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]worship. But these groups are particularly secretive about their beliefs and practices, so it’s likely that further investigation will reveal they are not unique in this regard.
Ancestors Re-born in Children.
Among many races, again, there is a common belief that the father or grandfather is re-born in one of his descendants. The modern reader is familiar with examples of such beliefs in Mr. Du Maurier’s “Peter Ibbetson,” and Mr. Rider Haggard’s “She.” Manu expresses this belief when he writes—“The husband after conception by his wife, becomes an embryo and is born again of her; for that is the wifehood of a wife, that he is born again by her.” The feeling that children are really the ancestors re-born is obviously based on the principle of hereditary resemblance. Hence the general feeling in favour of calling a child by the name of the grandfather or grandmother, which is about as far as the rustic goes in recognizing the ascending line. The Konkan Kunbis, and even Brâhmans, believe that the dead ancestors sometimes appear in children. Among Gujarât Musalmâns the nurse, if a child is peevish, says, “Its kind has come upon its head.” The same idea is found among the Khândhs. Among the Laplanders of Europe an ancestral spirit tells the mother that he has come into the child, and directs her to call it after his name.6 Another variant of the same belief is that common among some of the Drâvidian races that the ancestor is revived in a calf, which is in consequence well fed and treated with particular respect.
Among many cultures, there is a shared belief that a father or grandfather is reborn in one of his descendants. The modern reader might recognize examples of such beliefs in Du Maurier’s “Peter Ibbetson” and Rider Haggard’s “She.” Manu captures this idea when he states, “After conception by his wife, the husband becomes an embryo and is reborn through her; for that is the essence of a wife's role, that he is reborn by her.” The notion that children are essentially the ancestors reborn is clearly rooted in the idea of hereditary resemblance. This feeling supports the common practice of naming a child after their grandfather or grandmother, which is as far as many traditional people go in acknowledging their ancestors. The Konkan Kunbis and even Brahmins believe that deceased ancestors sometimes manifest in children. Among Gujarati Muslims, if a child is irritable, the nurse might say, “Its kind has come upon its head.” The same belief exists among the Khândhs. In Europe, the Laplanders have a belief where an ancestral spirit informs the mother that he has entered the child and instructs her to name it after him. Another version of this belief, common among some Dravidian groups, claims that an ancestor is revived in a calf, which is therefore well cared for and treated with special respect.
The Srâddha.
The ordinary worship of ancestors among Brâhmanized Hindu races has been so often described in well-known books as to need little further illustration.7 The [180]spirits of departed ancestors attend upon the Brâhmans invited to the ceremony of the Srâddha, “hovering round them like pure spirits, and sitting by them when they are seated.” “An offering to the gods is to be made at the beginning and end of the Srâddha; it must not begin and end with an offering to ancestors, for he who begins and ends it with an offering to the Pitri quickly perishes with his progeny.” The belief is common to many races that the spirits of the dead assemble to partake of the food provided by the piety of their relations on earth. Alcinous addressing the Phæacians tells them—“For ever heretofore the gods appear manifest among us, whensoever we offer glorious hecatombs, and they feast at our side sitting by the same board.” And the old Prussians used to prepare a meal, to which, standing at the door, they invited the soul of the deceased. “When the meal was over the priest took a broom and swept the souls out of the house, saying—‘Dear souls! ye have eaten and drunk. Go forth! go forth!’”8
The common practice of ancestor worship among Hindu communities influenced by Brahmanism has been described so many times in well-known books that it hardly needs further explanation.7 The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] spirits of deceased ancestors are said to be present for the Srâddha ceremony, “hovering around the Brahmins invited to the ceremony and sitting next to them when they are seated.” “An offering to the gods should be made at the beginning and end of the Srâddha; it must not start and finish with an offering to the ancestors, because anyone who begins and ends with an offering to the Pitri will quickly perish along with his descendants.” Many cultures share the belief that the spirits of the dead gather to enjoy the food prepared by their living relatives. Alcinous, speaking to the Phaeacians, tells them—“The gods have always shown themselves among us whenever we offer splendid hecatombs, and they feast beside us at the same table.” Similarly, the old Prussians would prepare a meal, inviting the soul of the deceased by standing at the door. “Once the meal was finished, the priest would take a broom and sweep the souls out of the house, saying—‘Dear souls! You have eaten and drunk. Go forth! Go forth!’”8
The place where the oblation is to be made is to be sequestered, facing the south, the land of departed spirits, and smeared with cow-dung. The use of this substance is easily to be accounted for, without following the remarkable explanation of a modern writer, who connects it with the dropping of the Aurora.9 “The divine manes are always pleased with an oblation in empty glades, naturally clean, on the banks of rivers, and in solitary spots.” The ceremony is to be performed by the eldest son, which furnishes the Hindu with the well-known argument for marriage and the procreation of male issue. We have seen that the Drâvidians also regard the rite as merely domestic and to be performed by the house-master.
The place for the offering should be set apart, facing south, towards the land of the spirits, and covered with cow dung. The use of this material is easy to explain, without needing to follow a modern writer's elaborate reasoning that connects it to the dropping of the Aurora. “The divine spirits are always pleased with an offering in open, clean areas, by riverbanks, and in quiet spots.” The ceremony is to be carried out by the eldest son, which provides a well-known argument for marriage and having male children in Hindu culture. We have also noted that the Dravidians see the rite as simply a household duty performed by the head of the household.
The orthodox Hindu, besides the usual Srâddha, in connection with his daily worship, offers the Tarpana or water oblation to the sainted dead. The object of the annual Srâddha is, as is well known, to accelerate the [181]progress (gati) of the soul through the various stages of bliss, known as Sâlokya, Sâmîpya and Sârûpya, and by its performance at Gaya the wearied soul passes into Vaikuntha, or the paradise of Vishnu.
The traditional Hindu, in addition to the usual Srâddha during his daily worship, offers Tarpana, or water offerings, to the revered deceased. The purpose of the annual Srâddha is well known: to speed up the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]progress (gati) of the soul through various stages of bliss called Sâlokya, Sâmîpya, and Sârûpya. By performing it at Gaya, the weary soul transitions into Vaikuntha, or the paradise of Vishnu.
Hindus do not allow their sons to bathe during the fortnight sacred to the manes, as they believe that the dirt produced by bathing, shaving, and washing the apparel will reach and annoy the sainted dead. The story goes that Râja Karana made a vow that he would not touch food until he had given a maund and a quarter (about one hundred pounds) of gold daily to Brâhmans. When he died he went to heaven, and was there given a palace of gold to dwell in, and gold for his food and drink, as this was all he had given away in charity during his mortal life. So in his distress he asked to be allowed to return to earth for fifteen days. His prayer was granted, and warned by sad experience he occupied himself during his time of grace in giving nothing but food in charity, being so busy that he neglected to bathe, shave, or wash his clothes, and thus he became an example to succeeding generations.10
Hindus do not let their sons bathe during the fortnight dedicated to their ancestors, because they believe that bathing, shaving, and washing clothes creates dirt that can disturb the blessed dead. The story tells of King Karana, who vowed not to eat until he had given away a maund and a quarter (about one hundred pounds) of gold daily to Brahmins. When he died, he went to heaven and was given a golden palace to live in, along with gold for his food and drink, reflecting what he had donated during his life. In his sorrow, he requested to return to earth for fifteen days. His wish was granted, and, having learned from his past, he spent that time only giving food in charity, so busy that he neglected to bathe, shave, or wash his clothes, becoming a lesson for future generations.10
Degradation of Ancestor-worship.
The worship which has been thus described easily passes into other and grosser forms. Thus, in the family of the Gâikwârs of Baroda, when they worship Mahâdeva they think of the greatest of this line of princes. The temple contains a rudely-executed portrait of Khândê Râo, the shrine to the left the bed, garments, and phial of Ganges water, which commemorate his mother, Chimnâbâî. Govind Râo has an image dressed up, and Fateh Sinh a stone face.11
The worship described here can easily take on coarser forms. For instance, in the family of the Gâikwârs of Baroda, when they worship Mahâdeva, they think of the greatest prince in their lineage. The temple has a rough portrait of Khândê Râo, and to the left of the shrine are a bed, garments, and a bottle of Ganges water that honor his mother, Chimnâbâî. Govind Râo has a dressed-up image, and Fateh Sinh has a stone face.
In Central India Râjputs wear the figure of a distinguished ancestor or relation engraved in gold or silver. This image, usually that of a warrior on horseback, is sometimes worshipped, but its chief utility is as a charm to keep off ghosts and evil spirits.12 [182]
In Central India, Râjputs wear a figure of a notable ancestor or relative engraved in gold or silver. This image, typically depicting a warrior on horseback, is sometimes revered, but its primary purpose is as a charm to ward off ghosts and evil spirits.12 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The aboriginal Bhuiyas of Chota Nâgpur, “after disposing of their dead, perform a ceremony which is supposed to bring back to the house the spirit of the deceased, henceforth an object of household worship. A vessel filled with rice and flour is placed for the time on the tomb, and when brought back the mark of a fowl’s foot is found at the bottom of the vessel, and this indicates that the spirit of the deceased has returned.”13 This is, as we have seen, common to many of the Drâvidian tribes, and we shall meet instances of similar practices when we consider the malignant variety of ghosts.
The indigenous Bhuiyas of Chota Nâgpur, “after taking care of their dead, hold a ceremony meant to bring the spirit of the deceased back to the home, where it will be worshipped. A container filled with rice and flour is temporarily placed on the tomb, and when it is brought back, a chicken's footprint is found at the bottom of the container, which signifies that the spirit of the deceased has returned.”13 This practice, as we've noted, is common among many Dravidian tribes, and we will encounter similar examples when we look at the more malevolent types of spirits.
A curious example of the popular form of ancestor-worship is given by General Sleeman:—“Râma Chandra, the Pandit, said that villages which had been held by old Gond proprietors were more liable than others to visitation from local ghosts, that it was easy to say what village was or was not haunted, but often exceedingly difficult to say to whom the ghost belonged. This once discovered, the nearest surviving relation was, of course, expected to take steps to put him to rest. But,” said he, “it is wrong to suppose that the ghost of an old proprietor must be always doing mischief. He is often the best friend of the cultivators, and of the present proprietor too, if he treats him with proper respect; for he will not allow the people of any other village to encroach upon the boundaries with impunity, and they will be saved all expense and annoyance of a reference to the judicial tribunals for the settlement of boundary disputes. It will not cost much to conciliate these spirits, and the money is generally well laid out.”
A fascinating example of the common practice of ancestor worship is provided by General Sleeman:—“Râma Chandra, the Pandit, mentioned that villages once owned by old Gond landowners are more likely to experience visits from local ghosts. It’s easy to identify which village is haunted, but often quite challenging to determine whose ghost it is. Once that is figured out, the closest surviving relative is expected to take action to put the spirit to rest. However,” he said, “it’s incorrect to think that the ghost of an old landowner is always up to no good. Often, he is the best ally for the farmers and even for the current landowner, provided he is treated with the proper respect; he won’t let people from other villages trespass on the boundaries without consequences, saving everyone the trouble and cost of going to court over boundary disputes. It doesn’t take much to appease these spirits, and the money spent is usually a good investment.”
He instances a case of a family of village proprietors, “who had for several generations insisted at every new settlement upon having the name of the spirit of the old proprietor inserted in the lease instead of their own, and thereby secured his good graces on all occasions.” “A cultivator who trespassed on land believed to be in charge of such a spirit had his son bitten by a snake, and his two oxen were seized with the murrain. In terror he went off to the village temple, confessed his sin, and vowed to restore not [183]only the half-acre of land, but to build a very handsome temple on the spot as a perpetual sign of his repentance. The boy and the bullocks all then recovered, the shrine was built, and is, I believe, still to be seen as a boundary mark.”14
He mentions a family of village landowners, “who for generations insisted on having the name of the spirit of the old owner included in the lease instead of their own, which helped them stay in the spirit's good favor at all times.” “A farmer who encroached on land thought to be protected by such a spirit had his son bitten by a snake, and his two oxen fell ill. Frightened, he went to the village temple, admitted his wrongdoing, and promised not only to return the half-acre of land but also to build a really nice temple on the site as a lasting symbol of his regret. Afterward, the boy and the oxen healed, the shrine was constructed, and I believe it can still be seen as a boundary marker.”
Worship of Worthies.
From this family worship of deceased relations, the transition to the special worship of persons of high local reputation in life, or who have died in some remarkable way, is easy. The intermediate links are the Sâdhu and the Satî, and the worship finally culminates in a creed like that of the Jainas, who worship a pantheon of deified saints, that of the Lingâyat worship of Siva incarnated as Chambasâpa, or the godlike weaver Kabîr of the Kabîrpanthis. The lowest phase of all is the worship by the Halbas of Central India of a pantheon of glorified distillers.15
From this family worship of deceased relatives, it's an easy step to the focused worship of individuals who had a strong local presence during their lives or who died in some noteworthy way. The connections between the two are the Sâdhu and the Satî, and the worship ultimately leads to a belief system like that of the Jainas, who venerate a pantheon of deified saints, or the Lingâyat worship that sees Siva incarnated as Chambasâpa, as well as the godlike weaver Kabîr of the Kabîrpanthis. The most basic form of this worship is seen in the Halbas of Central India, who honor a pantheon of glorified distillers.15
The Sâdhu.
The Sâdhu is a saint who is regarded as “the great power of God,” the name meaning “he that is eminent in virtue.” He is a visible manifestation of the divine energy acquired by his piety and self-devotion. We shall meet later on instances of deified holy men of this class. Meanwhile, it may be noted, we see around us the constant development of the cultus in all its successive stages. Thus, in Berâr at Askot the saint is still alive; at Wadnera he died nearly a century ago, and his descendants live on the offerings made by the pious; at Jalgânw a crazy vagabond was canonized on grounds which strict people consider quite insufficient. There is, of course, among the disciples and descendants of these local saints a constant competition going on for the honour of canonization, which once secured, the shrine may become a very valuable source of income and reputation. But the indiscriminate and ill-regulated deification of mortals [184]is one of the main causes of the weakness of modern Hinduism, because, by a process of abscission, the formation of multitudinous sects, which take their titles and special forms of belief from the saint whose disciples they profess to be, is promoted and encouraged. Thus, as has been well remarked, Hinduism lies in urgent need of a Pope or acknowledged orthodox head, “to control its wonderful elasticity and receptivity, to keep up the standard of deities and saints, and generally to prevent superstitions running wild into a tangled jungle of polytheism.”16
The Sâdhu is a saint seen as “the great power of God,” with the name meaning “someone who is outstanding in virtue.” He represents a visible expression of the divine energy gained through his devotion and dedication. Later on, we’ll come across examples of holy men who have been deified. For now, it's important to note that we can observe the ongoing evolution of worship in all its stages. In Berâr at Askot, the saint is still alive; at Wadnera, he passed away nearly a century ago, and his descendants continue to thrive on the offerings from the devoted; at Jalgânw, a wandering madman was canonized based on reasons that stricter individuals deem insufficient. There is, of course, fierce competition among the disciples and descendants of these local saints for the honor of canonization, which, once achieved, can turn a shrine into a significant source of income and prestige. However, the unregulated and indiscriminate deification of mortals [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] contributes significantly to the fragility of modern Hinduism. This process has led to the creation of numerous sects, each taking their names and specific beliefs from the saint they claim to follow. As has been aptly noted, Hinduism urgently needs a Pope or recognized authoritative figure “to manage its remarkable elasticity and receptiveness, maintain the standards of deities and saints, and generally prevent superstitions from spiraling out of control into a chaotic jungle of polytheism.”16
It would be out of place to give here any of the details of the numerous sects which have been founded in this way to commemorate the life and teaching of some eminent saint. The remarkable point about this movement is that the leaders of these sects are not always or even constantly drawn from the priestly classes. Thus the Charandâsis, who are Krishna worshippers, take their name from Charan Dâs, a Dhûsar, who are usually classed as Banyas, but claim to be Brâhmans; Jhambajî, the founder of the Bishnois, was a Râjput; Kabîr, whoever he may have been, was brought up by a family of Muhammadan weavers at Benares; Nâmdeo was a cotton carder; Râê Dâs is said to have been a Chamâr; Dâdu was a cotton cleaner; many of them are half Muhammadans, as the Chhaju-panthis and Shamsis. It is difficult to estimate highly enough the result of this feeling of toleration and catholicism on the progress of modern Hinduism.
It wouldn't be appropriate to detail the many sects that have been formed to honor the life and teachings of various renowned saints. What's striking about this movement is that the leaders of these sects don’t always come from the priestly classes. For example, the Charandâsis, who worship Krishna, get their name from Charan Dâs, a Dhûsar who is typically categorized as a Banya but claims to be a Brâhman. Jhambajî, the founder of the Bishnois, was a Râjput; Kabîr, regardless of his background, grew up in a family of Muhammadan weavers in Benares; Nâmdeo was a cotton carder; Râê Dâs is said to have been a Chamâr; Dâdu was a cotton cleaner; many of them have mixed Muslim heritage, like the Chhaju-panthis and Shamsis. It's hard to overstate the impact that this sense of toleration and inclusiveness has had on the advancement of modern Hinduism.
Miracle-working Tombs.
These saints have wrested from the reluctant gods by sheer piety and relentless austerities, a portion of the divine thaumaturgic power, which exudes after their death from the places where their bodies are laid. This is the case with the shrines of both Hindu and Musalmân saints. Many instances of this will be found in succeeding pages. Thus at Chunâr there is a famous shrine in honour of Shâh Qâsim [185]Sulaimâni,17 a local saint whose opinions were so displeasing to Akbar that he imprisoned him here till his death in 1614 A.D. His cap and turban are still shown at his tomb, and these, when gently rubbed by one of his disciples, pour out a divine influence through the assembled multitude of votaries, many of whom are Hindus. This holy influence extends even to the animal kingdom. Thus the tomb of the saint Nirgan Shâh at Sarauli in the Bareilly District abounds in scorpions, which bite no one through the virtue of the saint.
These saints have gained from the unwilling gods, through their deep faith and unwavering self-discipline, a share of divine miraculous power that emanates from the sites where their bodies are laid after death. This is true for the shrines of both Hindu and Muslim saints. Many examples of this will appear in the following pages. For instance, in Chunâr, there is a well-known shrine dedicated to Shâh Qâsim Sulaimâni, a local saint whose views upset Akbar so much that he imprisoned him here until his death in 1614 A.D. His cap and turban are still displayed at his tomb, and when one of his disciples gently rubs them, they radiate a divine influence over the gathered crowd of worshippers, many of whom are Hindus. This sacred influence even reaches the animal kingdom. At the tomb of the saint Nirgan Shâh in Sarauli, located in the Bareilly District, scorpions abound but do not sting anyone due to the saint's virtue.
Hindu saints of the same class are so directly imbued with the divine afflatus that they need not the purifying influence of fire, and are buried, not cremated. Their Samâdhi or final resting-place is usually represented by a pile of earth, or a tomb or tumulus of a conical or circular form. Others, again, like some of the Gusâîns, are after death enclosed in a box of stone and consigned to the waters of the Ganges. These shrines are generally occupied by a disciple or actual descendant of the saint, and there vows and prayers are made and offerings presented.
Hindu saints of the same class are so deeply connected to the divine that they don't require the purifying effects of fire, and they are buried instead of cremated. Their Samâdhi, or final resting place, is usually marked by a mound of earth, or a tomb or burial mound in a conical or circular shape. Others, like some of the Gusâîns, are placed after death in a stone box and sent off to the waters of the Ganges. These shrines are typically maintained by a disciple or a direct descendant of the saint, where vows and prayers are offered and offerings are made.
The Satî.
The next link between ancestor-worship and that of special deceased worthies is seen in the Satî, or “faithful wife,” who, before the practice was prohibited by our Government, was bound to bear her deceased lord company to the world of spirits for his consolation and service. The rite seems to have at one time prevailed throughout the Aryan world.18 It undoubtedly prevailed in Slavonic lands,19 and there are even traces of it in Greece. Evadne is said to have burnt herself with the body of her husband, Capaneus, and Oenone, according to one account, leaped into the pyre on which the body of Paris was being cremated. There are indications that [186]the rite prevailed among the Drâvidian races, and it has been suggested that the Hindus may have adopted it from them. Even to the present day among some of the Bhîl tribes the wife of the dead man is carried along with him on the bier to the burning ground, where she is laid down. There she breaks her marriage necklace, and her ornaments are consumed with the corpse of her husband, obviously a survival of the time when she was actually burnt with him.20
The next link between ancestor worship and that of notable deceased individuals is seen in the Sati, or “faithful wife,” who, before the practice was banned by our Government, was expected to accompany her deceased husband to the spirit world for his comfort and service. This ritual seems to have once been widespread throughout the Aryan world.18 It undoubtedly existed in Slavic regions,19 and there are even signs of it in Greece. Evadne is said to have immolated herself with the body of her husband, Capaneus, and Oenone, according to one account, jumped into the pyre on which Paris's body was being cremated. There are indications that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] this rite was practiced among Dravidian peoples, and it has been suggested that the Hindus may have adopted it from them. Even today, among some Bhil tribes, the wife of the deceased is carried along with him on the stretcher to the cremation site, where she is laid down. There, she breaks her wedding necklace, and her jewelry is burned with her husband’s body, clearly a remnant of the time when she was actually cremated with him.20
It is unnecessary here to enter into the controversy whether or not the rite was based on a misinterpretation or perversion of one of the sacred texts. That in old times the Satî was treated with exceptional honour is certain. In some places she went to the burning ground richly dressed, scattering money and flowers, and calling out the names of the deities, with music sounding and drums beating. In some places she used to mark with her hands the gateways and walls of the chief temple, and she sometimes marked in the same way a stone for her descendants to worship, a practice to which reference will be made later on. On such stones it was the custom to carve a representation of her, and in many places a Chhatri, or ornamental cenotaph pavilion, was erected in her honour. The small shrines in honour of the village Satî are found often in considerable numbers on the banks of tanks all over Upper India. They are visited by women at marriages and other festivals, and are periodically repaired and kept in order. According to Mr. Ibbetson,21 in the Delhi territory, these shrines take the place of those dedicated to the Pitri, or sainted dead. They often contain a representation in stone of the lord and his faithful spouse, and one of his arms rests affectionately on her neck. Sometimes, if he died in battle, he is mounted on his war steed and she walks beside him; but her worshippers are not always careful in identifying her shrine, and I have seen at least one undoubted Revenue Survey pillar doing duty as a monument to some unnamed local divinity of this class.
It’s not necessary to dive into the debate about whether the ritual was based on a misunderstanding or distortion of one of the sacred texts. It's clear that in ancient times, the Satî was treated with great respect. In some places, she would go to the cremation ground dressed elegantly, throwing money and flowers while calling out the names of the deities, all accompanied by music and drumming. In certain regions, she would mark the gateways and walls of the main temple with her hands, and sometimes she would do the same on a stone for her descendants to venerate, a practice we'll discuss later. On such stones, it was customary to carve her likeness, and in many areas, a Chhatri, or decorative cenotaph pavilion, was constructed in her honor. Small shrines dedicated to the village Satî are often found in large numbers along the banks of water tanks throughout Upper India. Women visit them during weddings and other celebrations, and they are regularly repaired and maintained. According to Mr. Ibbetson, in the Delhi territory, these shrines serve the purpose of those dedicated to the Pitri, or revered ancestors. They often feature a stone depiction of the lord and his devoted wife, with one of his arms affectionately resting on her neck. Sometimes, if he died in battle, he is shown riding his war horse while she walks beside him. However, her worshippers don’t always take care to identify her shrine accurately, and I have seen at least one unmistakable Revenue Survey pillar being used as a monument to some unnamed local deity of this type.

SATÎ SHRINES.
SATÎ SHRINES.
Among the warrior tribes of Râjputâna, the Satî shrine [187]usually takes the form of a monument, on which is carved the warrior on his charger, with his wife standing beside him, and the images of the sun and the moon on either side, emblematical of never-dying fame. Such places are the scene of many a ghostly legend. As Col. Tod writes in his sentimental way22—“Among the altars on which have burnt the beautiful and brave, the harpy or Dâkinî takes up her abode, and stalks forth to devour the heart of her victims.” The Râjput never enters these places of silence, but to perform stated rites or anniversary offerings of flowers and water to the manes of his ancestors. There is a peculiarly beautiful Satî necropolis at Udaypur, and the Satî Burj, or tower at Mathura, erected in honour of the queen of Râja Bihâr Mal of Jaypur in 1570 A.D., is one of the chief ornaments of the city.23
Among the warrior tribes of Râjputâna, the Satî shrine [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] usually takes the form of a monument, featuring a warrior on his horse, with his wife standing beside him, and the images of the sun and the moon on either side, symbolizing everlasting fame. These sites are the backdrop for many ghostly legends. As Col. Tod expresses in his sentimental way22—“Among the altars where the beautiful and brave have been honored, the harpy or Dâkinî makes her home, emerging to consume the hearts of her victims.” The Râjput only enters these places of silence to perform specific rituals or anniversary offerings of flowers and water for the souls of his ancestors. There is a particularly beautiful Satî necropolis in Udaypur, and the Satî Burj, or tower in Mathura, built in honor of the queen of Râja Bihâr Mal of Jaypur in 1570 CE, is one of the main highlights of the city.23
The Satî and the Pitri.
The connection between the special worship of the Satî and that of the Pitri or sainted dead will have been remarked. In many places the Satî represents the company of the venerated ancestors and is regarded as the guardian mother of the village, and in many of the rustic shrines of this class the same connection with the Pitri is shown in another interesting way. The snake is, as we shall see, regarded as a type of the household deity, which is often one of the deified ancestors, and so, in the Satî shrine we often see a snake delineated in the act of rising out of the masonry, as if it were the guardian mother snake arising to receive the devotion of her descendants.
The link between the special worship of the Satî and that of the Pitri, or revered ancestors, is notable. In many cultures, the Satî symbolizes the community of respected ancestors and is seen as the protective mother of the village. In numerous rustic shrines of this nature, this relationship with the Pitri is illustrated in another intriguing way. The snake is, as we will explore, viewed as a representation of the household deity, which is often one of the deified ancestors. Therefore, in the Satî shrine, we frequently see a snake depicted as if it's rising from the stonework, appearing like the guardian mother snake coming up to accept the devotion of her descendants.
The Satî having thus secured the honour of deification by her sacrifice, is able to protect her worshippers and gratify their desires. Some are even the subject of special honour, such as Sakhû Bâî, who is worshipped at Akola.24 Even the Drâvidian Kaurs of Sarguja worship a deified Satî, another [188]link connecting the cultus with the aboriginal races. She has a sacred grove, and every year a fowl is sacrificed to her, and every third year a goat. Col. Dalton25 observes that the Hindus who accompanied him were intensely amused at the idea of offering fowls to a Satî, who is accustomed to the simpler bloodless tribute of milk, cakes, fruit and flowers. This is the form of the offering at Jilmili, the Satî shrines belonging to the local Râja. The curses of a dying Satî were greatly feared. Numerous instances of families ruined in this way are told both in Râjputâna and in Nepâl, the last places where the rite is occasionally performed.26
The Satî, having achieved the honor of being deified through her sacrifice, can now protect her worshippers and fulfill their wishes. Some, like Sakhû Bâî, receive special reverence and are worshipped in Akola. Even the Drâvidian Kaurs of Sarguja honor a deified Satî, which connects the cult to the indigenous people. She has a sacred grove where every year a fowl is sacrificed, and every third year, a goat is offered. Col. Dalton notes that the Hindus traveling with him found it quite amusing to offer fowls to a Satî, who is usually offered simpler, bloodless tributes like milk, cakes, fruit, and flowers. This is the usual offering at Jilmili, the Satî shrines associated with the local Râja. The curses of a dying Satî were greatly feared, and there are many stories of families being ruined in this way, especially in Râjputâna and Nepâl, the last places where this rite is occasionally still practiced.
The arrangements for the cremation varied in different places. In Western India she sat in a specially built grass hut, and keeping her husband’s head in her lap, supported it with her right hand, while she kindled the hut with a torch held in her left hand. Nowadays in Nepâl the husband and the Satî are made to lie side by side on the pyre. The woman’s right hand is put under the husband’s neck, and round her face are placed all kinds of inflammable substances. Three long poles of undried wood are laid over the bodies—one over the legs, the second over the chest, and the third over the neck. Three men on either side press down the poles till the woman is burnt to death. There have been cases in which the wretched victim tried to escape, and was dragged back by force to her death.
The cremation rituals differed from place to place. In Western India, she sat in a specially constructed grass hut, cradling her husband’s head in her lap and supporting it with her right hand, while with her left hand, she ignited the hut using a torch. Today in Nepal, the husband and the widow are placed side by side on the pyre. The woman’s right hand is placed under her husband’s neck, and various flammable materials are arranged around her face. Three long poles of unseasoned wood are laid across the bodies—one over the legs, another over the chest, and a third over the neck. Three men on each side press down on the poles until the woman is burned to death. There have been instances where the unfortunate victim attempted to escape, only to be forcibly dragged back to her fate.
A curious modification of the practice of Satî, which so far has been traced only in Râjputâna, is what is known as Mâ Satî, or mother Satî, where the mother immolates herself with her dead child. Colonel Powlett27 remarks that in inquiring about it one is often told that it is really Mahâ Satî, or “the great Satî.” He adds that there can be no doubt that mother Satî really prevails, but was confined to the sandy and desert tract, where domestic affection is said [189]to be stronger than elsewhere. “In one large remote village I found five monuments to Mother Satîs, one a Chhatri or pavilion of some pretensions. A Râjput lady from Jaysalmer was on a visit to her father’s family with her youngest son. The boy was thrown when exercising his pony, dragged in the stirrup and killed. His mother became Satî with her son’s body, and probably her example, for she was a person of some rank, led to the subsequent practice of Mâ Satî in the same district.”
A curious change in the practice of Satî, which has only been found in Râjputâna, is known as Mâ Satî, or mother Satî, where a mother sacrifices herself alongside her deceased child. Colonel Powlett27 notes that when asking about it, people often say it’s really Mahâ Satî, or “the great Satî.” He adds that there’s no doubt that mother Satî is real, but it’s mainly found in the sandy and desert areas, where it’s said that family bonds are stronger than in other places. “In one large remote village, I found five monuments to Mother Satîs, one of which was a Chhatri or a somewhat grand pavilion. A Râjput lady from Jaysalmer was visiting her father's family with her youngest son. The boy was thrown while riding his pony, got caught in the stirrup, and died. His mother became Satî with her son’s body, and likely her example, since she held some rank, led to the later practice of Mâ Satî in that area.”
Modern Saints.
We have already noticed some instances of the canonization in modern times of saints and holy men. Of worthies of this kind, who have received divine honours, the number is legion. This deification of human beings is found in the very early Brâhmanical literature. One of the most noteworthy ideas to be found in the Brâhmanas is that the gods were merely mortal till they conquered Death by their sacrifices. Death, alarmed, protested to the gods, and it was then arranged that no one should become immortal by the force of his piety without first offering his body to Death. Manu declares that “from his birth alone a Brâhman is regarded as a divinity, even by the gods.”28 Modern practice supports this by calling him Mahâ-râja or “Great king,” and he rises to heaven as a deity, like many of the famous kings of old.29 In the same way the Etruscans had certain rites through which the souls of men could become gods and were called Dii Animales, because they had once been human souls. Quite in consonance with Indian practice they first became Penates and Lares before they rose to the rank of the superior deities.30
We’ve already seen some examples of how saints and holy figures have been canonized in modern times. There are countless individuals of this kind who have received divine honors. The idea of turning humans into deities can be traced back to ancient Brâhmanical literature. One of the most important concepts in the Brâhmanas is that the gods were once mortal until they overcame Death through their sacrifices. Death, feeling threatened, complained to the gods, leading to the agreement that no one could achieve immortality through piety alone without first offering their body to Death. Manu states that “from his birth alone a Brâhman is considered a deity, even by the gods.” Modern practice reflects this by calling him Mahâ-râja or “Great king,” and he ascends to heaven like a deity, similar to many notable kings of the past. Similarly, the Etruscans had specific rituals through which human souls could become gods and were called Animal Dii, as they were once human souls. Aligned with Indian traditions, they first became Penates and Lares before ascending to the status of higher deities.
Deification in Modern Times.
A few examples of modern deification may be given to illustrate this phase of the popular faith. Thus, one Gauhar [190]Shâh was quite recently canonized at Meerut because he delivered a prophecy that a windmill belonging to a certain Mr. Smith would soon cease to work. The fulfilment of his prediction was considered ample evidence of his sanctity, and the question was put beyond the possibility of doubt when, just before his death, the holy man directed his disciples to remove him from an inn, which immediately fell down. Another saint of the same place is said to have given five years of his life to the notorious Begam Samru, who died in 1836, in all the odour of sanctity.
A few examples of modern deification can be provided to showcase this aspect of popular belief. For instance, a man named Gauhar Shâh was recently canonized in Meerut because he predicted that a windmill owned by a certain Mr. Smith would soon stop working. The fact that his prediction came true was seen as clear proof of his holiness, and it was further confirmed when, just before he died, the holy man instructed his followers to move him from an inn, which then immediately collapsed. Another saint from the same area is said to have given five years of his life to the infamous Begam Samru, who passed away in 1836, surrounded by an air of holiness.
Shaikh Bûrhan.
Shaikh Bûrhan, a saint of Amber, was offered a drink of milk by Mokul, one of the Shaikhâwat chiefs, and immediately performed the miracle of drawing a copious stream of milk from the udder of an exhausted female buffalo. “This was sufficient to convince the old chief that he could work other miracles, and he prayed that through his means he might no longer be childless. In due time he had an heir, who, according to the injunction of Bûrhan, was styled, after his own tribe, Shaikh, whence the title of the clan. He directed that the child should wear the cross strings (baddiya) worn by Muhammadan children, which, when laid aside, were to be deposited at the saint’s shrine, and further that he should assume the blue tunic and cap, abstain from hog’s flesh, and eat no meat in which the blood remained. He also ordained that at the birth of every Shaikhâwat a goat should be sacrificed, the Islâmite creed or Kalima recited, and the child sprinkled with the blood.” These customs are still observed, and the Shaikh’s shrine is still a sanctuary, while his descendants enjoy lands specially assigned to them.31
Shaikh Bûrhan, a saint from Amber, was given a drink of milk by Mokul, a leader among the Shaikhâwat chiefs, and immediately performed the miracle of extracting a large amount of milk from the udder of a tired female buffalo. “This was enough to convince the old chief that he could perform other miracles, and he prayed that through his influence, he might no longer be childless. Eventually, he had a son, who, following Bûrhan's instruction, was named after his tribe, Shaikh, which is where the clan's title comes from. He instructed that the child should wear the cross strings (baddiya) typically worn by Muslim children, which, when removed, were to be left at the saint’s shrine. Additionally, he insisted that the child should wear the blue tunic and cap, avoid eating pork, and not consume meat that still contained blood. He also declared that at the birth of every Shaikhâwat, a goat should be sacrificed, the Islamic creed or Kalima recited, and the child sprinkled with its blood.” These traditions are still practiced today, and the Shaikh’s shrine remains a place of refuge, while his descendants continue to receive lands specifically designated for them.31
Salîm Chishti.
The power of conferring male offspring has made the reputation of many saints of this class, like the famous [191]Salîm Chishti of Fatehpur Sîkri, whose prayers were efficacious in procuring an heir for the Emperor Akbar. Up to the present day childless women visit his shrine and hang rags on the delicate marble traceries of his tomb to mark their vows.
The ability to grant male children has boosted the reputation of numerous saints in this group, like the well-known [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Salîm Chishti of Fatehpur Sîkri, whose prayers were effective in helping Emperor Akbar have an heir. Even today, women who can't have children visit his shrine and hang rags on the intricate marble designs of his tomb to signify their vows.
Deification of Noted Persons.
Besides this sainthood which is based on sanctity of life and approved thaumaturgic powers, the right of deification is conferred on persons who have been eminent or notorious in their lives, or who have died in some extraordinary or notorious way. All or nearly all the deified saints of Northern India may be grouped under one or other of these categories.
Besides this sainthood, which is based on a holy life and recognized miracle-working abilities, the right to be deified is granted to individuals who have been remarkable or infamous during their lives, or who have died in an extraordinary or well-known manner. Almost all the deified saints of Northern India can be categorized under one of these groups.
Harshu Pânrê.
We have already given an instance of the second class in Hardaul Lâla, the cholera godling. Another example of the same kind is that of Harshu Pânrê or Harshu Bâba, the local god of Chayanpur, near Sahsarâm in Bengal, whose worship is now rapidly spreading over Northern India, and promises to become as widely diffused as that of Hardaul himself. He was, according to the current account, a Kanaujiya Brâhman, the family priest of Râja Sâlivâhana of Chayanpur. The Râja had two queens, one of whom was jealous of the priest’s influence. About this time the priest built a fine house close to the palace, and one night the Râja and the Rânî saw a light from its upper story gleaming aloft in the sky. The Rânî hinted to the Râja that the priest had designs of ousting his master from the kingdom; so the Râja had his house demolished and resumed the lands which had been conferred upon him. The enraged Brâhman did dharnâ, in other words fasted till he died at the palace gate. This tragical event occurred in 1427 A.D., and when they took his body for cremation at Benares, they found Harshu standing in his wooden sandals on the steps of the burning Ghât. He then informed them [192]that he had become a Brahm, or malignant Brâhman ghost. The Râja’s daughter had been kind to the Brâhman in his misfortunes and he blessed her, so that her family exists in prosperity to this day. But the rest of his house was destroyed, and now only the gateway at which the Brâhman died remains to commemorate the tragedy.32
We’ve already mentioned the second type with Hardaul Lâla, the cholera deity. Another similar example is Harshu Pânrê, or Harshu Bâba, the local god of Chayanpur, near Sahsarâm in Bengal, whose worship is rapidly spreading across Northern India and is likely to become as widespread as that of Hardaul himself. According to popular belief, he was a Kanaujiya Brâhman, the family priest of Râja Sâlivâhana of Chayanpur. The Râja had two queens, one of whom was jealous of the priest’s influence. Around that time, the priest built a beautiful house close to the palace, and one night, the Râja and the Rânî saw a light shining from its upper story into the sky. The Rânî suggested to the Râja that the priest was plotting to take his throne, so the Râja had his house torn down and reclaimed the lands that had been granted to him. The furious Brâhman did dharnâ, meaning he fasted until he died at the palace gate. This tragic event happened in 1427 CE, and when they took his body for cremation in Benares, they found Harshu standing in his wooden sandals on the steps of the burning Ghât. He then told them [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that he had become a Brahm, or malignant Brâhman ghost. The Râja’s daughter had been kind to the Brâhman during his struggles, and he blessed her, ensuring her family thrived to this day. However, the rest of his house was destroyed, and now only the gateway where the Brâhman died remains to commemorate the tragedy.32
Harshu is now worshipped as a Brahm with the fire sacrifice and offerings of Brâhmanical cords and sweetmeats. If any one obtains his desires through his intercession, he makes an offering of a golden sacred cord and a silken waist-string, and feeds Brâhmans in his honour. Harshu’s speciality is exorcising evil spirits which attack people and cause disease. Such spirits are usually of low caste and cannot withstand the influence of this deified Brâhman.
Harshu is now revered as a deity through fire sacrifices and offerings of Brahmin cords and sweets. If someone fulfills their wishes thanks to his intercession, they offer a golden sacred cord and a silk waistband, and they host a feast for Brahmins in his honor. Harshu is especially known for driving away evil spirits that afflict people and cause illness. These spirits are often of low caste and are unable to resist the power of this deified Brahmin.
Ratan Pânrê.
Another worthy, whose legend much resembles that of Harshu, is Ratan Pânrê, who is venerated by the Kalhans Râjputs of Oudh. The last of the race, Râja Achal Nârâyan Sinh, ravished the daughter of Ratan Pânrê. He pleaded in vain to the wicked Râja for reparation, and at last he and his wife starved themselves to death at the gate of the fort. He too, like Harshu, spared a princess of the Râja’s house, but he cursed the rest of his family with ruin. After he died his ghost went to the river Sarjû and claimed her assistance in revenging himself on the Râja. She at last consented to help him, provided he could get the Râja into his power by inducing him to accept some present from him. So he went to the Râja’s family priest and induced him to take from him a sacred cord with which he was to invest the Râja. When Achal Nârâyan Sinh heard to whom he was indebted for the gift he flung it away in terror. But soon after an angry wave rushed from the Sarjû, and on its crest sat the wraith of Ratan Pânrê. It swept away his palace and left not a soul of his household alive.33 [193]
Another notable figure, whose story closely resembles that of Harshu, is Ratan Pânrê, who is honored by the Kalhans Râjputs of Oudh. The last of the lineage, Râja Achal Nârâyan Sinh, kidnapped Ratan Pânrê’s daughter. He begged the cruel Râja for justice, but it was all in vain, and ultimately he and his wife starved themselves to death at the fort’s gate. Like Harshu, he spared one princess from the Râja’s family but cursed the rest of his kin with destruction. After his death, his spirit went to the Sarjû River to seek its help in getting revenge on the Râja. Eventually, the river agreed to assist him, but only if he could trap the Râja by making him accept a gift. So he approached the Râja’s family priest and persuaded him to accept a sacred cord meant to be used in a ritual for the Râja. When Achal Nârâyan Sinh learned who had given him the gift, he threw it away in fear. But soon after, an angry wave surged from the Sarjû, carrying the ghost of Ratan Pânrê. It swept away his palace and left not a single member of his household alive.33 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Mahenî.
There is a similar case among the Hayobans Râjputs of Ghâzipur. In 1528 A.D. their Râja Bhopat Deva, or perhaps one of his sons, seduced Mahenî, a Brâhman girl, a relation of their family priest. She burned herself to death, and in dying, imprecated the most fearful curses on the Hayobans sept. In consequence of a succession of disasters which followed, the tribe completely abandoned their family settlement at Baliya, where the woman’s tomb is worshipped to this day. Even now none of the sept dares to enter the precincts of their former home. In the same way, in the case of Harshu Pânrê no pilgrim will eat or drink near his tomb, as the place is accursed through the murder of a Brâhman.34
There is a similar case among the Hayobans Râjputs of Ghâzipur. In 1528 CE their ruler Bhopat Deva, or possibly one of his sons, seduced Mahenî, a Brâhman girl who was related to their family priest. She took her own life by self-immolation, and as she died, she placed terrible curses on the Hayobans clan. As a result of a series of disasters that followed, the tribe completely left their family settlement at Baliya, where the woman's tomb is still revered today. Even now, none of the clan dares to enter the grounds of their former home. Similarly, in the case of Harshu Pânrê, no pilgrim will eat or drink near his tomb, as the site is cursed due to the murder of a Brâhman.34
There are numerous other cases of this deification of suicide Brâhmans in Northern India. The forms in which they sought vengeance by their death on their persecutors are diversified in the extreme. There is a case of a Brâhman in the Partâbgarh District who, when turned out of his land, to avenge himself, gathered a heap of cow-dung in the centre of one of the fields and lay down on it till he was devoured by worms. This happened sixty years ago, but his fields still stand a waste of jungle grass in the midst of rich cultivation, and neither Hindu nor Muhammadan dares to plough them.35
There are many other instances of this deification of suicide among Brahmins in Northern India. The ways they sought revenge through their deaths vary greatly. One example is a Brahmin from the Partabgarh District who, after being forced off his land, piled up a mound of cow dung in the middle of one of the fields and lay down on it until he was eaten by worms. This happened sixty years ago, but his fields remain a wasteland of jungle grass amidst flourishing agriculture, and neither Hindus nor Muslims dare to plow them. 35
At the last census of the North-Western Provinces over four hundred thousand people recorded themselves as worshippers of various forms of the Brahm or malignant Brâhman ghost. Most of these are Râjputs, who were probably the most violent oppressors of Brâhmans in the olden days.
At the last census of the North-Western Provinces, over four hundred thousand people identified as followers of different forms of the Brahm or malevolent Brâhman ghost. The majority of these individuals are Râjputs, who were likely the most brutal oppressors of Brâhmans in the past.
Nâhar Khân.
Another instance of the same type may be given from Râjputâna. Jaswant Sinh of Mârwâr had an intrigue with [194]the daughter of one of his chief officers. “But the avenging ghost of the Brâhman interposed between him and his wishes; a dreadful struggle ensued, in which Jaswant lost his senses, and no effort could banish the impression from his mind. The ghost persecuted his fancy, and he was generally believed to be possessed of a wicked spirit, which when exorcised was made to say he would depart only on the sacrifice of a chief equal in dignity to Jaswant. Nâhar Khân, ‘the tiger lord,’ chief of the Kumpâwat clan, who led the van in all his battles, immediately offered his head in expiation for his prince; and he had no sooner expressed his loyal determination, than the holy man who exorcised the spirit, caused it to descend into a vessel of water, and having waved it round his head, they presented it to Nâhar Khân, who drank it off, and Jaswant’s senses were instantly restored. This miraculous transfer of the ghost is implicitly believed by every chief of Râjasthân, by whom Nâhar Khân is called ‘the faithful of the faithful,’ and worshipped as a local god.”36
Another similar example can be found in Râjputâna. Jaswant Sinh of Mârwâr had an affair with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the daughter of one of his top officers. “But the vengeful spirit of the Brâhman intervened between him and his desires; a terrible struggle followed, during which Jaswant lost his mind, and no effort could shake the thought from his head. The spirit haunted his imagination, and people widely believed he was possessed by an evil spirit, which when exorcised claimed it would leave only with the sacrifice of a chief equal to Jaswant. Nâhar Khân, ‘the tiger lord,’ leader of the Kumpâwat clan, who led the front in all his battles, immediately offered his life to atone for his prince; and as soon as he expressed his loyal intention, the holy man who performed the exorcism made the spirit transfer into a vessel of water and, after waving it around his head, presented it to Nâhar Khân, who drank it, and Jaswant’s sanity was instantly restored. This miraculous transfer of the ghost is firmly believed by every chief in Râjasthân, who refer to Nâhar Khán as ‘the faithful of the faithful’ and honor him as a local deity.”36
Gangânâth and Bholanâth.
Two other godlings of the Hills owe their promotion to the tragic circumstances of their deaths. Gangânâth was a Râja’s son, who quarrelled with his father and became a religious mendicant. He subsequently fell into an intrigue with the wife of an astrologer, who murdered him and his paramour. They both became malignant ghosts, to whom numerous temples were erected. When anyone is injured by the wicked or powerful, he has recourse to Gangânâth, who punishes the evil-doer. Of the same type is Bholanâth, whose brother, Gyân Chand, was one of the Almora princes. He had him assassinated with his pregnant mistress, both of whom became malignant ghosts, and are especially obnoxious to gardeners, one of whom murdered them. This caste now specially worships them, and a small iron trident is sometimes placed in the corner of a cottage and resorted [195]to in their names when any sudden or unexpected calamity attacks the occupants.37
Two other minor deities of the Hills became elevated due to the tragic circumstances of their deaths. Gangânâth was a king’s son who had a falling out with his father and became a wandering monk. He later got involved with the wife of an astrologer, who subsequently killed both him and his lover. They both turned into vengeful spirits, and many temples were built for them. When someone is harmed by the wicked or powerful, they turn to Gangânâth for retribution against the wrongdoer. Similarly, Bholanâth had a brother named Gyân Chand, who was one of the Almora princes. Bholanâth had his brother and his pregnant mistress murdered, and both of them became vengeful spirits, particularly causing trouble for gardeners, one of whom ultimately killed them. This group now specifically worships them, and a small iron trident is sometimes placed in the corner of a cottage, used in their names whenever an unexpected disaster strikes the residents. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] 37
Bhairwanand.
Similar is the case of Bhairwanand, the tribal deity of the Râikwâr Râjputs of Oudh. He was pushed into a well in order to fulfil a prophecy, and has since been deified.38
Similar is the case of Bhairwanand, the tribal deity of the Râikwâr Râjputs of Oudh. He was thrown into a well to fulfill a prophecy, and has since been deified.38
So with the queen of Ganor, who killed herself by means of a poisoned robe when she was obliged to surrender her honour to her Mughal conqueror. He died in extreme torture, and was buried on the road to Bhopâl. A visit to his grave is believed to cure tertian ague.39
So, the queen of Ganor took her own life with a poisoned robe when she had to give up her dignity to her Mughal conqueror. He died in extreme agony and was buried along the road to Bhopâl. Visiting his grave is thought to cure tertian ague.39
Vyâsa.
Next come those mortals who have been deified on account of the glory of their lives. Vyâsa, the compiler of the Vedas, has been canonized, and there is a temple in his honour both at Benares and Râmnagar. In the latter place he has been promoted to the dignity of an incarnation of Siva, whereas in Benares he has a temple of his own. His worship extends as far as Kulu, where he has an image near a stream. Pilgrims offer flowers in his name and set up a stone on end in commemoration of their visit.40
Next are those mortals who have been elevated to a divine status because of the greatness of their lives. Vyasa, the compiler of the Vedas, has been canonized, and there are temples dedicated to him in both Benares and Râmnagar. In the latter, he is honored as an incarnation of Shiva, while in Benares, he has his own temple. His worship reaches as far as Kulu, where there is a statue of him by a stream. Pilgrims bring flowers in his honor and set up a stone upright to remember their visit.40
Vâlmîki.
Vâlmîki, the author of the Râmâyana, is worshipped in the same way. He has shrines at Bâlu in the Karnâl District and at Baleni of Meerut. Baliya, the headquarters of the district of that name, is said to be called after him. The Aheriyas and Baheliyas, both hunting tribes of the North-Western Provinces, claim descent from him, and he has now, [196]by an extraordinary feat in hagiolatry, become identified with Lâl Beg, the low caste godling of the sweepers.41
Vâlmîki, the author of the Râmâyana, is honored in a similar way. He has shrines at Bâlu in the Karnâl District and at Baleni in Meerut. Baliya, the main town of that district, is said to be named after him. The Aheriyas and Baheliyas, both hunting tribes from the North-Western Provinces, trace their ancestry back to him, and he has now, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]through an incredible achievement in hagiography, become associated with Lâl Beg, the low-caste deity of the sweepers.41
Various Saints.
Many other worthies of the olden time are worshipped in the same way. From the Himâlaya to Bombay, Dattâtreya, a saint in whom a part of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva was incarnate, is worshipped by Vaishnavas as a partial manifestation of the deity, and by Saivas as a distinguished authority on the Yoga philosophy. He has temples both in Garhwâl and in the Konkan, like Parâsara Rishi, the reputed author of the Vishnu Purâna, who wished to make a sacrifice to destroy the Râkshasas, but was dissuaded by the saints, and then scattered the fire over the slope of the Himâlaya, where it blazes forth at the phases of the moon.42 In like fashion the records of the last census have shown worshippers of the poets Kâlidâsa and Tulasi Dâs, as in Bombay their great writers Dnyânadeva and Tûkarâm are deified by the Marâthas. Nearly seven thousand people in the North-Western Provinces adore Vasishtha, the famous Rishi, and many others Nârada Muni, who is a well-known personage and generally acts as a sort of Deus ex machinâ in the folk-tales. On the whole in the North-Western Provinces over a quarter million people recorded themselves as votaries of these deified saints, devotees and teachers.
Many other respected figures from the past are venerated in similar ways. From the Himalayas to Mumbai, Dattatreya, a saint who embodies aspects of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, is worshipped by Vaishnavas as a partial manifestation of the divine, and by Shaivas as an esteemed authority on Yoga philosophy. He has temples in both Garhwal and the Konkan, much like Parashara Rishi, who is believed to have authored the Vishnu Purana. Parashara intended to perform a sacrifice to eliminate the Rakshasas but was discouraged by other saints, so he spread the fire across the slopes of the Himalayas, where it flares up during the phases of the moon. In a similar vein, the latest census records reveal worshippers of the poets Kalidasa and Tulsidas, while in Mumbai, the revered writers Dnyanadeva and Tukaram are deified by the Marathas. Nearly seven thousand people in the North-Western Provinces worship Vasishtha, the famous Rishi, along with many others like Narada Muni, who is a well-known figure and often serves as a sort of Deus ex machina in folk tales. Overall, in the North-Western Provinces, over a quarter of a million people identified themselves as followers of these deified saints, devotees, and teachers.
The same form of worship largely prevails in the Panjâb. Among other worthies we find Syâmji, a Chauhân Râja who is said to have given his head to Krishna and Arjuna on condition that he should be allowed to witness the fight between the Kauravas and Pândavas; Dhanwantari, the physician of the gods; Drona Achârya, the teacher of military science to the heroes of the great war. The Kumhârs or potters worship Prajapati, the active creator of the universe; and the Kâyasth scribes adore Chitragupta, who keeps the register [197]of the deeds of men, which will be opened at the last day. This is quite irrespective of a horde of tutelary saints, who are adored by various tribes of handicraftsmen.
The same type of worship is common in Punjab. Among other notable figures, we have Syâmji, a Chauhân king who is said to have sacrificed his head to Krishna and Arjuna in exchange for the chance to watch the battle between the Kauravas and Pândavas; Dhanwantari, the physician of the gods; and Drona Achârya, the military science teacher to the heroes of the great war. The Kumhârs, or potters, worship Prajapati, the active creator of the universe; while the Kâyasth scribes venerate Chitragupta, who maintains the record [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of human actions, which will be reviewed on the last day. This is entirely separate from a multitude of guardian saints, who are revered by different groups of craftsmen.
Deified Robbers.
Even the thieving and nomadic tribes have as their godlings deified bandits. Such is Gandak, the patron of the Magahiya Doms, and Salhes, who is worshipped by the Doms and Dusâdhs of Behâr. He was a great hero and the first watchman. He fought a famous battle with Chûhar Mâî of Mohâma, and is the subject of a popular epic in Tirhût. With his worship is associated that of his brother Motirâm, another worthy of the same kind.43 At Sherpur near Patna is the shrine of Goraiya or Gauraiya, a Dusâdh bandit chief, to which members of all castes resort, the higher castes making offerings of meal, the outcastes sacrificing a hog or several young pigs and pouring out libations of spirits on the ground. But even here the primitive local cultus is in a state of transition, as in the case of Salhes, who, according to some, was the porter of Bhîm Sen.44 Doubtless he and his comrades will some day blossom forth as manifestations of one or other of the higher gods.
Even the thieving and wandering tribes have as their gods deified bandits. Such is Gandak, the protector of the Magahiya Doms, and Salhes, who is worshipped by the Doms and Dusâdhs of Behâr. He was a great hero and the first watchman. He fought a famous battle against Chûhar Mâî of Mohâma and is the focus of a popular epic in Tirhût. His worship is linked to that of his brother Motirâm, another notable figure of the same nature.43 At Sherpur near Patna is the shrine of Goraiya or Gauraiya, a Dusâdh bandit leader, where people from all castes come to pay their respects. Higher castes offer meals, while outcastes sacrifice a hog or several young pigs and pour out libations of spirits on the ground. But even here, the local primitive cult is evolving, as is the case with Salhes, who, according to some, was the porter of Bhîm Sen.44 Surely he and his companions will one day emerge as manifestations of one or another of the higher gods.
Another bandit godling is Mitthu Bhûkhiya, a freebooter, worshipped by the Banjâras or wandering carriers. He has a special hut, in which no one may drink or sleep, and which is marked with a white flag. The tribe always worship him before committing a crime. They assemble together and an image of the famous tribal Satî is produced. Butter is put into a saucer, and in this a light is placed, very broad at the bottom and tapering upwards. The wick, standing erect, is lit, an appeal is made to the Satî for an omen, and those worshipping mention in a low tone to the godling where they are going, and what they propose to do. The wick is then carefully watched, and should it drop at all, the omen [198]is propitious. All then salute the flag and start on their marauding expedition.45
Another bandit godling is Mitthu Bhûkhiya, a freebooter, worshipped by the Banjâras or wandering carriers. He has a special hut where no one is allowed to drink or sleep, and it’s marked with a white flag. The tribe always worships him before committing a crime. They gather together and bring out an image of the famous tribal Satî. Butter is placed in a saucer, and a light is put in it, wide at the bottom and tapering at the top. The wick, standing upright, is lit, and they make a request to the Satî for an omen, whispering to the godling where they are going and what they plan to do. The wick is then closely watched, and if it drops at all, the omen [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is favorable. Everyone then salutes the flag and sets out on their marauding expedition.45
Vindhya-bâsinî Devî, the personification of the Vindhyan range, is, as we have seen, the goddess of the Thags, and the Dhânuks, a thieving tribe in Behâr, worship one of their chiefs who was killed in a skirmish with the Muhammadans six hundred years ago, and whose ghost has since been troublesome. He is worshipped in a shrine of brick, and one of the members of the tribe acts as his priest.46
Vindhya-bâsinî Devî, the embodiment of the Vindhyan range, is, as we've noted, the goddess of the Thags, and the Dhânuks, a thieving group in Bihar, honor one of their leaders who was killed in a conflict with the Muslims six hundred years ago, and whose spirit has been a source of disturbance ever since. He is worshipped in a brick shrine, and one of the tribe members serves as his priest. 46
Râja Lâkhan.
We have already spoken of Gansâm, one of the tribal deities of the Kols. Another famous Kol deity in Mirzapur is Râja Lâkhan. One story of him is that he came from Lucknow, a legend based, of course, on the similarity of the name. But there can be no reasonable doubt that he was really Lakhana Deva, the son of the famous Râja Jaychand of Kanauj, who is known in the popular ballads as the Kanaujiya Râê. There is an inscribed pillar erected by him near Bhuili in the Mirzapur District, and he was perhaps locally connected with that part of the country in some way.47 Some say that he was taken to Delhi, where he became a Musalmân, and the popularity of his name in the local legends points to the theory that he was possibly one of the leaders of the Hindus against the Muhammadan invaders. All this being granted, it is remarkable that he, a Râjput, and almost as much a stranger to those primitive jungle dwellers as his Muhammadan rival, should have found a place in the Drâvidian pantheon.
We have already talked about Gansâm, one of the tribal gods of the Kols. Another well-known Kol deity in Mirzapur is Râja Lâkhan. One story about him is that he came from Lucknow, a legend based, of course, on the similarity of the name. However, there's no reasonable doubt that he was actually Lakhana Deva, the son of the famous Râja Jaychand of Kanauj, who is known in popular ballads as the Kanaujiya Râê. There is an inscribed pillar erected by him near Bhuili in the Mirzapur District, and he was probably connected to that area in some way. Some say that he was taken to Delhi, where he became a Musalmân, and the popularity of his name in local legends suggests that he might have been one of the leaders of the Hindus against the Muhammadan invaders. Given all this, it is remarkable that he, a Râjput, and almost as much a stranger to those primitive jungle dwellers as his Muhammadan rival, managed to find a place in the Drâvidian pantheon.
Râja Chandol.
Another deity of the same race is Râja Chandol, who is said to have been a jungle Râja of the Bhuiyâr tribe. He was attacked by his neighbour the Râja of Nagar, who [199]overcame him and cut off his head. Meanwhile the conqueror forgot his patron deity, and his temple was overturned and the image buried in the earth. One day a goldsmith who was passing by the place heard a voice from beneath the ground saying that if he dug there he would find the idol. He did so, and, digging up the image, which was of gold, cut it up and sold it. But his whole household came to ruin, and then the Râja of Nagar restored the temple, and the Kols remembered Râja Chandol and have venerated him ever since.
Another deity from the same lineage is Râja Chandol, who was known to be a jungle king of the Bhuiyâr tribe. He was attacked by his neighbor, the king of Nagar, who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]defeated him and decapitated him. Meanwhile, the conqueror neglected his patron deity, leading to the destruction of the temple and the burial of the idol in the ground. One day, a goldsmith passing by heard a voice coming from beneath the earth, saying that if he dug there, he would find the idol. He did just that, and after unearthing the gold image, he melted it down and sold it. However, his entire household fell into ruin, and then the king of Nagar rebuilt the temple, while the Kols remembered Râja Chandol and have honored him ever since.
Belâ.
The goddess Belâ was the sister of Lakhana Deva, whose story has been already told. Once, the story goes, Siva went to pay a visit to Hastinapura, and the bell of his bull Nandi disturbed the brothers Arjuna and Bhîma, who, thinking the god a wandering beggar, drove him out of the palace. Then he cursed the Râjput race that among them should be born two fatal women, who should work the ruin of their power. So first was born Draupadî, who caused the war of the Mahâbhârata, and after her Belâ, to whom was due the unhappy warfare which paved the way to the Musalmân invasion. Belâ now has a famous temple at Belaun on the banks of the Ganges in Bulandshahr.
The goddess Belâ was the sister of Lakhana Deva, whose story has already been told. Once, the tale goes, Siva decided to visit Hastinapura, and the sound of his bull Nandi's bell disturbed the brothers Arjuna and Bhîma, who, thinking the god was just a wandering beggar, expelled him from the palace. In retaliation, he cursed the Râjput race, declaring that two destructive women would be born among them, leading to their downfall. First came Draupadî, who ignited the war of the Mahâbhârata, and after her, Belâ, who was responsible for the unfortunate conflicts that paved the way for the Muslim invasion. Belâ now has a well-known temple at Belaun along the banks of the Ganges in Bulandshahr.
We shall come elsewhere on instances of the belief that human beings were sacrificed under the foundations of important buildings. Nathu Kahâr, the godling of the Oudh boatmen, is said to have been buried alive under the foundations of the fort of Akbarpur in the Faizâbâd District, where a fair is held in his honour.48 At the last census one hundred and twenty-four thousand persons recorded themselves as his votaries.
We will discuss later examples of the belief that humans were sacrificed beneath the foundations of important buildings. Nathu Kahâr, the deity of the Oudh boatmen, is said to have been buried alive under the foundations of the fort at Akbarpur in the Faizâbâd District, where a fair is held in his honor.48 In the last census, one hundred and twenty-four thousand people identified themselves as his worshippers.
Jokhaiya.
Jokhaiya, who had by the same enumeration eighty-seven thousand worshippers, was a Bhangi or sweeper, who is said [200]to have been killed in the war between Prithivî Râja of Delhi and Jaychand of Kanauj. He has a noted shrine at Paindhat in the Mainpuri District, where a sweeper for a small fee will kill a pig and let its blood drop on his shrine.
Jokhaiya, who had eighty-seven thousand followers according to the same count, was a Bhangi or sweeper, who is said to have been killed in the battle between Prithivî Râja of Delhi and Jaychand of Kanauj. He has a well-known shrine at Paindhat in the Mainpuri District, where a sweeper, for a small fee, will kill a pig and let its blood drip on his shrine.
Ramâsa Pîr.
So, the godling invoked by the Pindhâri women when their husbands went on marauding expeditions, was Ramâsa Pîr. He was a well-known warrior killed in a battle at Ranuja, near Pushkar. Saturday is his day for prayer, on which occasions small images of horses in clay or stone are offered at his shrine. The figure of a man on horseback, stamped in gold or silver, representing the godling, was found on the necks of many of the Pindhâris killed in the great campaign of 1817–18. It was worn by them as an amulet. He is now known as Deva Dharma Râja, which is one of the titles of Yama, the god of death, and Yudhisthira, his putative son.
So, the deity called upon by the Pindhâri women when their husbands went on raiding trips was Ramâsa Pîr. He was a famous warrior who was killed in battle at Ranuja, near Pushkar. Saturday is his prayer day, during which small clay or stone horse figures are offered at his shrine. A gold or silver figure of a man on horseback, symbolizing the deity, was found around the necks of many Pindhâris who died in the major campaign of 1817–18. They wore it as an amulet. He is now called Deva Dharma Râja, which is one of the titles of Yama, the god of death, and Yudhisthira, his supposed son.
Râê Sinh.
Another local godling of the same class is Râê Sinh, whose legend is thus told by General Sleeman: “At Sanoda there is a very beautiful little fortress or castle, now occupied, but still entire. It was built by an officer of Râja Chhattar Sâl of Bundelkhand about 1725 A.D. His son, by name Râê Sinh, was, soon after the castle had been completed, killed in an attack upon a town near Chhatarkot, and having in the estimation of the people become a god, he had a temple and a tank raised to him. I asked the people how he became a god, and was told that some one who had been long suffering from quartan ague went to the tomb one night and promised Râê Sinh, whose ashes lay under it, that if he could contrive to cure his ague for him, he would during the rest of his life make offerings at his shrine. After this he never had an attack and was very punctual in his offerings. Others followed his example and with like success, till Râê Sinh was recognized universally among them as a god, and had a [201]temple raised to his name.” “This is the way,” remarks General Sleeman, “gods were made all over the world and are now made in India.”49
Another local god is Râê Sinh, whose story is told by General Sleeman: “At Sanoda, there’s a beautiful little fortress or castle, still standing and now occupied. It was built by an officer of Râja Chhattar Sâl of Bundelkhand around 1725 A.D. His son, named Râê Sinh, was killed shortly after the castle was finished in an attack on a town near Chhatarkot. The people came to regard him as a god, so they built a temple and a tank in his honor. I asked the locals how he became a god, and they told me that someone who had suffered from quartan ague went to the tomb one night and promised Râê Sinh, whose ashes were buried there, that if he could cure his illness, he would make offerings at his shrine for the rest of his life. After that, he never had another attack and was diligent with his offerings. Others followed his lead and had similar success, until Râê Sinh was widely recognized among them as a god, and a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]temple was constructed in his name.” “This is how,” comments General Sleeman, “gods were created all over the world and are still created in India.”49
The Pîrs and Sayyids.
We now come to a more miscellaneous class—the Pîrs and Sayyids. Some of these we have encountered already. We have also seen instances of some holy men who, like Paul and Silas at Lystra, have been raised to the rank of deities. These saints are usually of Muhammadan origin, but most of them are worshipped indiscriminately both by Musalmâns and low class Hindus. The word Pîr properly means “an elder,” but according to Sûfi belief is the equivalent of Murshid, or “religious leader.” Sayyid, an Arabic word meaning “lord” or “prince,” is probably in many cases a corruption of Shahîd, “a martyr of the faith,” because many of these worthies owe their reputation to having lost their lives in the early struggles between Islâm and Hinduism. Mr. Ibbetson notes that he has seen a shrine of some Sayyids in the Jâlandhar District, who were said to have been Sikhs, who died in the front of the battle. It took the form of a Muhammadan tomb, lying east and west, surmounted by two small domes of Hindu shape with their openings to the south. Under each, in the face of the tomb, was a niche to receive a lamp.50
We now move on to a more varied group—the Pîrs and Sayyids. Some of these we have already encountered. We've also seen examples of some holy men who, like Paul and Silas in Lystra, have been elevated to the status of deities. These saints usually have Muhammadan roots, but many are worshipped indiscriminately by Muslims and low-caste Hindus. The term Pîr properly means “an elder,” but in Sufi belief, it equates to Murshid, or “religious leader.” Sayyid, an Arabic word meaning “lord” or “prince,” is likely a corruption of Shahîd, “a martyr of the faith,” as many of these respected individuals gained their reputation from having lost their lives in the early conflicts between Islam and Hinduism. Mr. Ibbetson notes that he saw a shrine of some Sayyids in the Jâlandhar District, who were said to have been Sikhs, who died in battle. It took the form of a Muslim tomb, laying east and west, topped with two small Hindu-style domes with their openings facing south. Under each dome, in the front of the tomb, there was a niche meant for a lamp.50
This and many other instances of the same kind illustrate in an admirable way the extreme receptivity of the popular belief. We have here a body of saints, many of whom were deadly enemies of the Hindu faith, who are now worshipped by Hindus. This is well put by Sir A. Lyall—“The ’Urs, or annual ceremony of these saints, like the martyr’s day of St. Edmund or St. Thomas of Canterbury, has degenerated into much that is mere carnal traffic and pagan idolatry, a scandal to the rigid Islâmite. Yet, if he uplifts his voice against such soul-destroying abuses, he may be hooted by [202]loose-living Musalmâns as a Wahhâbi who denies the power of intercession, while the shopkeepers are no better than Ephesian goldsmiths in crying down an inconvenient religious reformer.”51 And the same writer illustrates the fusion of the two creeds in their lower forms by the fact that the holy Hindu now in the flesh at Askot has only recently taken over the business, as it were, from a Muhammadan Faqîr, whose disciple he was during his life, and now that the Faqîr is dead, Narsinh Bâwa presides over the annual veneration of his slippers. Similarly at the Muharram celebration and at pilgrimages to tombs, like those of Ghâzi Miyân, a large number of the votaries are Hindus. In many towns the maintenance of these Muhammadan festivals mainly depends on the assistance of the Hindus, and it is only recently that the unfortunate concurrence of these exhibitions with special Hindu holidays has, it may be hoped only temporarily, interrupted the tolerant and kindly intercourse between the followers of the rival creeds.
This and many other similar examples clearly show how open popular belief is to change. We have a group of saints, many of whom were fierce opponents of the Hindu faith, who are now worshipped by Hindus. Sir A. Lyall summarizes this well—“The ’Urs, or annual ceremony of these saints, like the martyr’s day of St. Edmund or St. Thomas of Canterbury, has turned into a lot of trivial commerce and pagan idolatry, which is a scandal to strict Muslims. Yet, if he raises his voice against such damaging practices, he may be ridiculed by indulgent Muslims as a Wahhabi who denies the power of intercession, while the shopkeepers are no better than the goldsmiths of Ephesus, calling out against an inconvenient religious reformer.” And the same writer points out the blending of these two faiths in their simpler forms by noting that the holy Hindu currently at Askot has only recently taken over the role from a Muslim Faqir, whose disciple he was when the Faqir was alive. Now that the Faqir has passed away, Narsinh Bawa oversees the yearly veneration of his slippers. Similarly, during the Muharram celebrations and at pilgrimages to tombs, like those of Ghazi Miyân, many of the worshippers are Hindus. In many towns, the continuation of these Muslim festivals largely relies on Hindu support, and it has only recently been unfortunate that these events coincided with important Hindu holidays, which has, hopefully temporarily, disrupted the friendly and tolerant interactions between the followers of the two religions.
In many of these shrines the actual or pretended relics of the deceased worthy are exhibited. Under the shadow of the Fort of Chunâr is the shrine of Shâh Qâsim Sulaimâni, of whom mention has been already made. The guardian of the shrine shows to pilgrims the turban of the saint, who was deified about three hundred years ago, and the conical cap of his supposed preceptor, the eminent Pîr Jahâniya Jahângasht; but, as in many such cases, the chronology is hopeless.
In many of these shrines, the actual or supposed relics of the deceased worthy are displayed. Under the shadow of the Fort of Chunâr is the shrine of Shâh Qâsim Sulaimâni, who has already been mentioned. The guardian of the shrine shows pilgrims the turban of the saint, who was deified around three hundred years ago, and the conical cap of his supposed teacher, the renowned Pîr Jahâniya Jahângasht; however, as with many such cases, the timeline is confusing.
The Panj Pîr.
The most eminent of the Pîrs are, of course, the Panj Pîr, or five original saints of Islâm. They were—the Prophet Muhammad, ’Ali, his cousin-german and adopted son, Fâtima, the daughter of the Prophet and wife of ’Ali, and their sons, Hasan and Husain, whose tragical fate is commemorated with such ardent sympathy at the annual celebration of the Muharram.52 But by modern Indian [203]Muhammadans the name is usually applied to five leading saints—Bahâ-ud-dîn Zikariya of Multân, Shâh Ruqa-i-Âlam Hazrat of Lucknow, Shâh Shams Tabrîz of Multân, Shaikh Jalâl Makhdûm Jahâniyân Jahângasht of Uchcha in Multân, and Bâba Shaikh Farîd-ud-dîn Shakkarganj of Pâk Patan. Another enumeration gives the Châr Pîr or four great saints as ’Ali and his successors in saintship—Khwâja Hasan Basri, Khwâja Habîb ’Ajmi, ’Abdul Wâhid. Another list of Pîrs of Upper India gives their names as Ghâzi Miyân, Pîr Hathîlê, sister’s son of Ghâzi Miyân, Pîr Jalîl of Lucknow, and Pîr Muhammad of Jaunpur. It is, in fact, impossible to find a generally recognized catalogue of these worthies, and modern Islâm is no less subject to periodical change than other religions organized on a less rigid system.53
The most renowned Pîrs are the Panj Pîr, or five original saints of Islam. They are the Prophet Muhammad, ’Ali, his cousin and adopted son, Fâtima, the Prophet's daughter and ’Ali's wife, and their sons, Hasan and Husain, whose tragic fate is remembered with deep sympathy during the annual Muharram celebration. But among modern Indian Muslims, the term usually refers to five prominent saints: Bahâ-ud-dîn Zikariya from Multân, Shâh Ruqa-i-Âlam Hazrat from Lucknow, Shâh Shams Tabrîz from Multân, Shaikh Jalâl Makhdûm Jahâniyân Jahângasht from Uchcha in Multân, and Bâba Shaikh Farîd-ud-dîn Shakkarganj from Pâk Patan. Another list features the Châr Pîr or four great saints as ’Ali and his successors in sainthood—Khwâja Hasan Basri, Khwâja Habîb ’Ajmi, and ’Abdul Wâhid. A further list of Pîrs from Upper India includes Ghâzi Miyân, Pîr Hathîlê, Ghâzi Miyân's sister's son, Pîr Jalîl from Lucknow, and Pîr Muhammad from Jaunpur. In fact, it's nearly impossible to find a universally accepted list of these figures, and modern Islam is just as subject to periodic change as other religions organized on less rigid frameworks.
Caste Saints.
The worship of the original saints of Islâm has, however, undergone a grievous degradation. We are familiar in Western hagiology with the specialization of saints for certain purposes. St. Agatha is invoked to cure sore breasts, St. Anthony against inflammation, St. Blaise against bones sticking in the throat, St. Martin for the itch, St. Valentine against epilepsy, and so on. So St. Agatha presides over nurses, St. Catherine and St. Gregory over learned men, St. Cecilia over musicians, St. Valentine over lovers, St. Nicholas over thieves, while St. Thomas à Becket looks after blind men, eunuchs, and sinners.54 So almost all the artizan classes have each their special patron saint. The dyers venerate Pîr ’Ali Rangrez, the Lohârs or blacksmiths, Hazrat Dâûd, or the Lord David, because the Qurân says—“We taught him the art of making coats of mail that they might defend you from your suffering in warring with your enemies.” The Mehtars or sweepers have Lâl Pîr or Lâl [204]Beg, of whom something more will be said later on. In the Panjâb Sadhua Bhagat is the saint of butchers, because once when he was about to kill a goat, the animal threatened that he would revenge himself in another life, and so he joined the sect of Sâdhs, who refrain from destroying animal life. The barbers revere Sain Bhagat or Husain Bhagat. He is said to have been a resident of Pratâppura in the Jâlandhar District, and his descendants were for some time family Gurus or preceptors of the Râja of Bandhogarh. One day he was so engaged in his devotions that he forgot to shave the Râja’s head, but when he came in fear and trembling to apologize, he found the Râja shaved and in his right mind. Then it was found that the deity himself had come and officiated for him. So, Nâmdeo, the Chhîpi or cotton-printer, became a follower of Râmanand, and is regarded as the tribal saint.
The veneration of the original saints of Islam has sadly declined. In Western saint lore, we’re used to saints being associated with specific needs. For instance, St. Agatha is prayed to for breast ailments, St. Anthony for inflammation, St. Blaise for objects stuck in the throat, St. Martin for skin issues, St. Valentine for epilepsy, and so forth. So, St. Agatha looks after nurses, St. Catherine and St. Gregory support scholars, St. Cecilia watches over musicians, St. Valentine oversees lovers, and St. Nicholas protects thieves, while St. Thomas à Becket cares for blind individuals, eunuchs, and sinners. Almost every craft has its own patron saint. The dyers honor Pîr ’Ali Rangrez, and the blacksmiths (Lohârs) respect Hazrat Dâûd or Lord David, as the Qur’an states, “We taught him the art of making coats of mail that they might defend you from your suffering in warring with your enemies.” The Mehtars or sweepers look up to Lâl Pîr or Lâl [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Beg, who will be discussed further later. In Punjab, Sadhua Bhagat is considered the saint of butchers because once, when he was about to sacrifice a goat, the animal threatened to take revenge in a future life, prompting him to join the sect of Sâdhs, who avoid killing animals. Barbers honor Sain Bhagat or Husain Bhagat, who is said to have lived in Pratâppura in the Jâlandhar District, and his family served as gurus to the Râja of Bandhogarh for a time. One day, while deeply engaged in prayer, he forgot to shave the Râja’s head, but when he nervously came to apologize, he found the Râja already shaved and at peace. It turned out that the deity himself had come to perform the task. Thus, Nâmdeo, a Chhîpi or cotton-printer, became a follower of Râmanand and is seen as a tribal saint.
Domestic Worship of the Pîr.
Muhammadan domestic worship is largely concerned with the propitiation of the household Pîr. In almost every house is a dreaded spot where, as the Russian peasant keeps his holy image, is the abode or corner of the Pîr, and the owner erects a little shelf, lights a lamp every Thursday night, and hangs up garlands of flowers. Shaikh Saddu, of whom we shall see more later on, is the women’s favourite Pîr, especially with those who wish to gain an undue ascendency over their husbands. When a woman wishes to have a private entertainment of her own, she pretends to be “shadow smitten,” that is that the shadow of some Pîr, usually Shaikh Saddu, has fallen upon her, and her husband is bound to give an entertainment, known as a Baithak or “session,” for the purpose of exorcising him, to which no male is allowed admittance. At these rites of the Bona Dea, it is believed that the Pîr enters the woman’s head and that she becomes possessed, and in that state of frenzy can answer any question put to her. All her female neighbours, accordingly, assemble to have their fortunes told by the Pîr, [205]and when they are satisfied they exorcise him with music and singing.
Muhammadan domestic worship mainly focuses on honoring the household Pîr. In almost every home, there's a specific place deemed sacred, akin to where the Russian peasant keeps their holy image. This is the area for the Pîr, where the owner sets up a small shelf, lights a lamp every Thursday night, and hangs up flower garlands. Shaikh Saddu, who we will learn more about later, is the favorite Pîr for women, especially those wanting to gain control over their husbands. When a woman wants to host her own private gathering, she pretends to be “shadow smitten,” meaning the shadow of a Pîr, usually Shaikh Saddu, has fallen upon her. Her husband is then expected to organize a gathering, known as a Baithak or “session,” to exorcise the Pîr, to which no men are allowed. During these rituals, which resemble the rites of the Bona Dea, it’s believed that the Pîr enters the woman's mind, causing her to become possessed and able to answer any questions asked of her. Consequently, all her female neighbors gather to have their fortunes told by the Pîr, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and when they are satisfied, they exorcise him with music and singing.
The Pachpiriyas.
But it is in the eastern districts of the North-Western Provinces and Behâr that the worship has reached its most degraded form. No less than one million seven hundred thousand persons at the last census, almost entirely in the Gorakhpur and Benares Divisions, recorded themselves as Pachpiriyas or worshippers of the Pânch Pîr. It is impossible to get any consistent account of these worthies, and the whole cultus has become imbedded in a mass of the wildest legend and mythology.55 According to the census lists these five saints are, in the order of their popularity—Ghâzi Miyân, Buahna Pîr, Palihâr, Aminâ Satî and Hathîlê or Hathîla. In Benares, according to Mr. Greeven, there are no less than five enumerations of the sacred quintette. One gives—Ghâzi Miyân, Aminâ Satî, Suthân, ’Ajab Sâlâr and Palihâr; a second—Ghâzi Miyân, Aminâ Satî, Suthân, ’Ajab Sâlâr and Buahna; a third—Ghâzi Miyân, Aminâ Satî, Buahna, Bhairon and Bandê; a fourth—Ghâzi Miyân, Aminâ Satî, Palihâr, Kâlikâ and Shahzâ; a fifth—Ghâzi Miyân, Suthân, ’Ajab Sâlâr, Buahna and Bahlâno. Among these we have the names of well-known Hindu gods, like Bhairon and Kâlikâ, a form of Kâlî. Among the actual companions of Ghâzi Miyân are, it is believed, Hathîlê Pîr, who is said to have been his sister’s son, Miyân Rajjab or Rajjab Sâlâr, and Sikandar Diwâna, the Buahna Pîr, who are all buried at Bahrâich, and Sâhu Sâlâr, father of the martyr prince, whose tomb is near Bârabanki.
But it is in the eastern areas of the North-Western Provinces and Bihar that the worship has reached its lowest point. According to the last census, no less than 1.7 million people, mostly in the Gorakhpur and Benares Divisions, identified as Pachpiriyas or worshippers of the Pānch Pīr. It’s hard to get a clear picture of these figures, and the entire cult has become tangled in a mass of the wildest legends and mythology. According to the census data, these five saints, ranked by popularity, are Ghāzi Miyān, Buahna Pīr, Palihār, Aminā Satī, and Hathīlê or Hathīla. In Benares, Mr. Greeven notes that there are as many as five different listings of the sacred five. One list includes Ghāzi Miyān, Aminā Satī, Suthān, ’Ajab Sālār, and Palihār; another features Ghāzi Miyān, Aminā Satī, Suthān, ’Ajab Sālār, and Buahna; a third names Ghāzi Miyān, Aminā Satī, Buahna, Bhairon, and Bandê; a fourth lists Ghāzi Miyān, Aminā Satī, Palihār, Kālikā, and Shahzā; and a fifth has Ghāzi Miyān, Suthān, ’Ajab Sālār, Buahna, and Bahlâno. Among these, we find the names of well-known Hindu gods like Bhairon and Kālikā, a form of Kālī. It is believed that among the actual companions of Ghāzi Miyān are Hathīlê Pīr, who is said to be his sister’s son, Miyān Rajjab or Rajjab Sālār, and Sikandar Diwāna, the Buahna Pīr, all buried in Bahrāich, along with Sāhu Sālâr, the father of the martyr prince, whose tomb is located near Bārabanki.
In Behâr, again, the five saints are Ghâzi Miyân, Hathîla, Parihâr, Sahjâ Mâî and ’Ajab Sâlâr, and with them are associated Aminâ Satî, Langra Târ, who is represented by a piece of crooked wire, and Sobarna Tîr, the bank of the Sobarna river. Here we reach an atmosphere of the crudest fetishism. A little further west Sânwar or Kunwar Dhîr, of [206]whom nothing certain is known, is joined with them, and has numerous worshippers in the Gorakhpur and Benares Divisions.
In Behâr, the five saints are Ghâzi Miyân, Hathîla, Parihâr, Sahjâ Mâî, and ’Ajab Sâlâr. They are also accompanied by Aminâ Satî, Langra Târ, represented by a piece of bent wire, and Sobarna Tîr, which is the bank of the Sobarna river. Here, we encounter a very basic form of fetishism. A bit further west, Sânwar or Kunwar Dhîr, of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] whom not much is known, is associated with them and has many devotees in the Gorakhpur and Benares Divisions.
The Pânch Pîr and the Pândavas.
It has often been remarked that the five Pândavas have strangely passed out of the national worship. At the last census in the North-Western Provinces only four thousand people gave them as their personal deities, and in the Panjâb only one hundred acknowledged them. Now in the west the title of Pânch Pîr is sometimes given to five Râjput heroes, Râmdeo, Pâbu, Harbu, Mallinâth and Gûga,56 and it is at least a plausible theory that the five Pîrs may have originally been the five Pându brothers, whose worship has, in course of time, become degraded, been annexed by the lower Musalmâns, and again taken over by their menial Hindu brethren.
It has often been said that the five Pândavas have strangely faded from national worship. In the last census in the North-Western Provinces, only four thousand people identified them as their personal deities, and in the Panjâb, only one hundred acknowledged them. In the west, the title of Pânch Pîr is sometimes given to five Râjput heroes: Râmdeo, Pâbu, Harbu, Mallinâth, and Gûga. It's at least a plausible theory that the five Pîrs may have originally been the five Pându brothers, whose worship has, over time, deteriorated, been appropriated by lower Musalmâns, and then taken over by their low-caste Hindu counterparts.
As a matter of fact, the system of worship does not materially differ from the cultus of the degraded indigenous godlings, such as Kârê Gôrê Deo, Bûrhê Bâba, Jokhaiya, and their kindred. The priests of the faith are drawn from the Dafâli or Musalmân drummer caste, who go about from house to house reciting the tale of Ghâzi Miyân and his martyrdom, with a number of wild legends which have in course of time been adopted in connection with him. An iron bar wrapped in red cloth and adorned with flowers represents Ghâzi Miyân, which is taken from door to door, drums are beaten and petty offerings of grain collected from the villagers. Low caste Hindus, like Pâsis and Chamârs, worship them in the form of five wooden pegs fixed in the courtyard of the house. The Barwârs, a degraded criminal tribe in Oudh, build in their houses an altar in the shape of a tomb, at which yearly in August the head of the family sacrifices in the name of the Pîrs a fowl and offers some thin cakes, which he makes over to a Muhammadan beggar who goes about from house to house beating a drum. [207]
Actually, the system of worship is not really different from the rituals of the degraded indigenous deities, like Kârê Gôrê Deo, Bûrhê Bâba, Jokhaiya, and their relatives. The priests of this faith mainly come from the Dafâli or Musalmân drummer community, who go door to door telling the story of Ghâzi Miyân and his martyrdom, along with various wild legends that have been associated with him over time. An iron bar wrapped in red cloth and decorated with flowers represents Ghâzi Miyân and is taken from house to house, while drums are played and small offerings of grain are collected from the villagers. Lower-caste Hindus, such as Pâsis and Chamârs, worship them through five wooden pegs set up in their courtyard. The Barwârs, a marginalized criminal group in Oudh, create an altar in their homes that resembles a tomb, where once a year in August, the family head sacrifices a bird in the name of the Pîrs and offers some thin cakes, which he gives to a Muhammadan beggar who travels around beating a drum. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Ghâzi Miyân.
The whole worship centres round Ghâzi Miyân. His real name was Sayyid Sâlâr Masaud, and he was nephew of Sultân Mahmûd of Ghazni. He was born in 1015 A.D., was leader of one of the early invasions of Oudh, and is claimed as one of the first martyrs of Islâm in India. He was killed in battle with the Hindus of Bahrâich in 1034 A.D. Close to the battle-field was a tank with an image of the sun on its banks, a shrine sacred in the eyes of all Hindus. Masaud, whenever he passed it, was wont to say that he wished to have this spot for a dwelling-place, and would, if it so pleased God, through the power of the spiritual sun, destroy the worship of the material. He was, it is said, buried by some of his followers in the place which he had chosen for his resting-place, and tradition avers that his head rests on the image of the sun, the worship of which he had given his life to destroy.
The entire worship revolves around Ghâzi Miyân. His real name was Sayyid Sâlâr Masaud, and he was the nephew of Sultan Mahmûd of Ghazni. He was born in 1015 A.D., led one of the early invasions of Oudh, and is considered one of the first martyrs of Islam in India. He was killed in battle against the Hindus of Bahrâich in 1034 A.D. Near the battlefield was a tank with an image of the sun on its banks, a shrine that was sacred to all Hindus. Masaud, whenever he passed by, would often say that he wished to have this spot as his home and would, if it pleased God, through the power of the spiritual sun, eliminate the worship of the material. He is said to have been buried by some of his followers in the place he had chosen for his resting place, and tradition holds that his head rests on the image of the sun, the worship of which he sacrificed his life to destroy.
There is some reason to believe that this cultus of Masaud may have merely succeeded to some local worship, such as that of the sun, and in this connection it is significant that the great rite in honour of the martyr is called the Byâh or marriage of the saint, and this would associate it with other emblematical marriages of the earth and sun or sky which were intended to promote fertility.57 Masaud, again, is the type of youth and valour in military Islâm, and to the Hindu mind assumes the form of one of those godlike youths, such as Krishna or Dûlha Deo, snatched away by an untimely and tragical fate in the prime of boyish beauty. So, though he was a fanatical devotee of Islâm, his tomb is visited as much by Hindus as by Muhammadans. Besides his regular shrine at Bahrâich, he has cenotaphs at various places, as at Gorakhpur and Bhadohi in the Mirzapur District, where annual fairs are held in his honour. The worship of Masaud, which is now discouraged by Muhammadan purists, embodied, even in early times, so much idolatry and fetishism as to be obnoxious to the puritanic party; it fell under the [208]censure of the authorities, and Sikandar Lodi interdicted the procession of his spear.58 Nowadays at his festivals a long spear or pole is paraded about, crowned at the top with bushy hair, representing the head of the martyr, which, it is said, kept rolling on the ground long after it was severed from the trunk.59
There’s some reason to think that the worship of Masaud may have simply taken over from some local practices, like sun worship. It’s noteworthy that the major ritual in honor of the martyr is called the Byâh, or marriage of the saint, linking it to other symbolic marriages of the earth and sun or sky aimed at boosting fertility.57 Masaud represents youth and bravery in military Islam, and to the Hindu perspective, he takes on the form of one of those godlike young figures, like Krishna or Dûlha Deo, taken away by an untimely and tragic fate during their prime of youthful beauty. So, even though he was a devoted follower of Islam, his tomb is visited as much by Hindus as by Muslims. In addition to his main shrine at Bahrâich, there are cenotaphs in various locations, like Gorakhpur and Bhadohi in the Mirzapur District, where annual fairs are held in his honor. The worship of Masaud, which is now frowned upon by strict Muslims, included so much idolatry and fetishism from early on that it was seen as objectionable by the puritan group; it came under the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] scrutiny of the authorities, and Sikandar Lodi banned the procession of his spear.58 Today, during his festivals, a long spear or pole is carried around, adorned at the top with thick hair, symbolizing the martyr's head, which is said to have kept rolling on the ground long after it was severed from the body.59
Sakhi Sarwar.
Sakhi Sarwar, or “generous leader,” the title of a saint whose real name was Sayyid Ahmad, is hardly popular beyond the Panjâb, where his followers are known as Sultânis, and are more than four hundred thousand in number.60 No one knows exactly when he lived; some place him in the twelfth and others in the thirteenth century; but there are other traditions which would bring him down to the sixteenth. Whatever be the exact time of his birth and death, he was one of the class of Muhammadan saints, like Bahâ-ud-dîn and Shams Tabrîz, who settled and practised austerities in the country about Multân. Other names for him are Lâkhdâta or “the giver of lâkhs,” Lâlanwâla, “he of the rubies,” and Rohiânwâla, or “he of the Hills.” His life, as we have it, is but a mass of legends. He once cured a camel of a broken leg by riveting it together. Miraculously, as so many of these saints do, he gave two sons to one Gannu of Multân and married his daughter. The hill that overlooks his tomb at Nigâha in the Dera Ghâzi Khân District, at the edge of the Sulaimân mountains, is said to have been infested by a fearful giant. This monster used at night to stand on the hill-top and with a torch lure unwary travellers to their destruction. Against him Sakhi Sarwar and his four companions waged war, but [209]all except the saint were killed; and such was the fall of the monster that the hill trembled to its base. Within an enclosure are seen the tombs of the saint, his lady, Bîbî Râê, and a Jinn who fell before the onset of the hero. To the east is the apartment containing the stool and spinning-wheel of Mâî ’Aeshan, Sakhi Sarwar’s mother. It is a curious instance of the combination of the two rival faiths, so constantly observable in this phase of the popular worship, that close to the shrine of Sakhi Sarwar is a temple of Vishnu, a shrine of Bâba Nânak, the founder of Sikhism, and an image of Bhairon, who appears in the legends as the servant or messenger of the saint. The tomb presents a curious mixture of Musalmân and Hindu architecture. It was recently destroyed by fire, and two rubies presented by Nâdir Shâh, and some valuable jewels, the gift of Sultân Zamân Shâh, were destroyed or lost.
Sakhi Sarwar, meaning "generous leader," is the title of a saint whose real name was Sayyid Ahmad. He’s not very well-known outside of Punjab, where his followers, known as Sultânis, number over four hundred thousand. No one knows exactly when he lived; some say it was in the twelfth century, while others claim the thirteenth. There are also traditions suggesting he lived in the sixteenth century. Regardless of when he was born or died, he was part of the group of Muhammadan saints, like Bahâ-ud-dîn and Shams Tabrîz, who dedicated their lives to austerities around Multân. He’s also called Lâkhdâta, meaning “the giver of lâkhs,” Lâlanwâla, or “he of the rubies,” and Rohiânwâla, meaning “he of the Hills.” The story of his life is filled with legends. He once healed a camel with a broken leg by putting it back together. Miraculously, he fathered two sons for a man named Gannu from Multân and married his daughter. The hill overlooking his tomb at Nigâha in the Dera Ghâzi Khân District, near the Sulaimân mountains, was said to be home to a terrifying giant. This monster would stand on the hilltop at night, using a torch to lure unsuspecting travelers to their doom. Sakhi Sarwar and his four companions fought against him, but all except the saint were killed; the giant's fall shook the hill to its core. Within an enclosure are the tombs of the saint, his wife Bîbî Râê, and a Jinn who fell to the saint’s might. To the east is a room that holds the stool and spinning wheel of Mâî ’Aeshan, Sakhi Sarwar’s mother. It’s interesting to note the blend of rival faiths often seen in this type of popular worship, as next to the shrine of Sakhi Sarwar is a temple dedicated to Vishnu, a shrine for Bâba Nânak, the founder of Sikhism, and an image of Bhairon, who appears in the legends as the saint's servant or messenger. The tomb features a unique mix of Muslim and Hindu architectural styles. It was recently destroyed by fire, along with two rubies given by Nâdir Shâh and some valuable jewels presented by Sultân Zamân Shâh, which were either destroyed or lost.
The Sultâni sect, in large numbers, under the guidance of conductors known as Bharai, make pilgrimages to the tomb. Near it are two dead trees, said to have sprung from the pegs which were used to tether Kakkî, the saint’s mare. The walls are hung with small pillows of various degrees of ornamentation. Persons who suffer from ophthalmia vow gold or silver eyes for their recovery. They vow to shave the hair of an expected child at the temple, and its weight in gold or silver is presented to the saint. Some childless parents vow to him their first child, and on its birth take it to the temple with a cord round its neck. There are numbers of sacred pigeons attached to the shrine, which are supported by an allowance realized from certain dedicated villages. The marks of ’Ali’s fingers and the print of his foot are still shown to the devout in consideration of a fee to the guardians, and a visit is considered peculiarly efficacious for the cure of demoniacal possession, exhibiting itself in the form of epilepsy or hysteria.
The Sultâni sect, in large numbers, guided by leaders known as Bharai, make pilgrimages to the tomb. Nearby are two dead trees, which are said to have grown from the pegs used to tie up Kakkî, the saint’s mare. The walls are decorated with small pillows of various designs. People suffering from eye ailments promise gold or silver eyes for their recovery. They vow to shave the hair of an expected child at the temple and give the weight of that hair in gold or silver to the saint. Some childless parents promise their first child to him, and when the child is born, they take it to the temple with a cord around its neck. Many sacred pigeons are associated with the shrine and are supported by contributions from certain dedicated villages. The marks of ’Ali’s fingers and the imprint of his foot are still shown to the faithful for a fee to the guardians, and visiting is believed to be particularly effective for curing demonic possession, which can manifest as epilepsy or hysteria.
Besides the shrine at Nigâha, there are numerous other shrines of the saint, of which the most celebrated are those connected with the annual fair at Dhonkal in Gujrânwâla, the Jhanda fair at Peshâwar, and the Kadmon fair at [210]Anârkali, near Lahore. At Dhonkal there is a magic well which was produced by the saint, the water of which is much in request. At Anârkali a class of musicians, called Dholis, take young children, who are presented at the tomb, and dance about with them. In the neighbourhood of Delhi he is not held in so much respect, but shrines in his honour are common, vows and pilgrimages to him are frequent, and Brâhmans tie threads on the wrists of their clients on a fixed day in his name. Under the name of Lâkhdâta he has become the patron deity of athletes, and especially of wrestlers.
Besides the shrine at Nigâha, there are many other shrines dedicated to the saint, with the most famous ones linked to the annual fair at Dhonkal in Gujrânwâla, the Jhanda fair in Peshâwar, and the Kadmon fair at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Anârkali, near Lahore. At Dhonkal, there's a magic well created by the saint, and the water there is highly sought after. At Anârkali, a group of musicians known as Dholis take young children, who are presented at the tomb, and dance around with them. Near Delhi, he isn’t as highly regarded, but shrines in his honor are common, vows and pilgrimages to him happen often, and Brâhmans tie threads on the wrists of their clients on a specific day in his name. Under the name of Lâkhdâta, he has become the patron deity of athletes, particularly wrestlers.
In the central districts of the Panjâb, his shrine, an unpretending little edifice, is to be seen outside nearly every hamlet. “The shrine is a hollow plastered brick cube, eight or ten feet in each direction, covered with a dome some ten or twelve feet high and with low minarets or pillars at the four corners, and a doorway in front, opening out generally on a plastered brick platform. Facing the doorway inside are two or three niches for lamps, but otherwise the shrine is perfectly empty. The saint is especially worshipped on Thursdays, when the shrine is swept, and at night lamps are lit inside it. The guardians of the shrine are Musalmâns of the Bharai clan, who go round on Thursdays beating drums and collecting offerings. These offerings, which are generally in small change or small handfuls of grain or cotton, are mainly presented by women. Another method of pleasing the saint is by vowing a Rôt; the Rôt is made by placing dough to the extent vowed on a hot piece of earth, where a fire has been burning, and distributing it when it is baked. He is also worshipped by sleeping on the ground instead of on a bed. Wrestling matches are also held in his honour, and the offerings made to the performers go towards keeping up the shrine at Nigâha. A true worshipper of Sultân will not sell milk on Thursday; he will consume it himself or give it away.”
In the central areas of Punjab, his shrine, a simple little building, can be found just outside almost every village. “The shrine is a hollow, plastered brick cube, about eight to ten feet on each side, topped with a dome that’s around ten to twelve feet high, and has low minarets or pillars at the four corners, along with a doorway in front that usually opens onto a plastered brick platform. Inside, facing the doorway, there are two or three niches for lamps, but apart from that, the shrine is completely bare. The saint is particularly honored on Thursdays, when the shrine is cleaned, and lamps are lit inside at night. The shrine is looked after by Muslim members of the Bharai clan, who go around on Thursdays beating drums and collecting donations. These donations, typically in small coins or small handfuls of grain or cotton, are mostly given by women. Another way to show respect to the saint is by making a Rôt; this involves placing dough, according to a vow, on a hot piece of earth where a fire has been burning and distributing it once it’s baked. He is also honored by sleeping directly on the ground instead of in a bed. Wrestling matches are held in his name, and the money raised from the competitors helps maintain the shrine at Nigâha. A true worshipper of Sultân won’t sell milk on Thursday; they will either drink it themselves or give it away.”
Sarwar is essentially a saint of the Jâts, and he is also revered by Gûjars and Jhînwars, and women even of the Khatri and Brâhman castes adore him. He has, according to [211]the last returns, over four hundred thousand worshippers in the Panjâb, and eight thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
Sarwar is basically a saint for the Jâts, and he is also honored by Gûjars and Jhînwars. Even women from the Khatri and Brâhman castes admire him. According to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the most recent counts, he has over four hundred thousand followers in Punjab and eight thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
Gûga Pîr.
Another noted local saint is Gûga Pîr, also known as Zâhir Pîr, “the saint apparent,” or Zâhir Dîwân, “the minister apparent,” or in the Panjâb as Bâgarwâla, as his grave is near Dadrewa in Bikâner, and he is said to have reigned over the Bâgar or great prairies of Northern Râjputâna. Nothing is known for certain about him, and the tales told of him are merely a mass of wild legends. According to some he flourished somewhere about the middle of the twelfth century, when Indian hagiolatry was at its zenith. Others say that he was a Chauhân Râjput, a contemporary of Prithivî Râja of Delhi, while by another story he died with his forty-five sons and sixty nephews opposing Mahmûd of Ghazni. He is said to have been a Hindu with the title of Gûga Bîr, or “the hero”; and one account represents him to have become a convert to Islâm. “He is said to have killed his two nephews and to have been condemned by their mother to follow them below. He attempted to do so, but the earth objected that he being a Hindu, she was quite unable to receive him till he should be properly burnt. As he was anxious to revisit his wife nightly, this did not suit him, and so he became a Musalmân, and her scruples being thus removed, the earth swallowed him and his horse alive.”61 In another and more degraded form of the legend current in Muzaffarnagar, he is said to have jumped into a pile of cow-dung, where he disappeared, a series of stories which remind us of the Curtius myth.62
Another local saint of note is Gûga Pîr, also called Zâhir Pîr, "the apparent saint," or Zâhir Dîwân, "the apparent minister," or in Punjab, Bâgarwâla, because his grave is near Dadrewa in Bikaner, and he reportedly ruled over the Bâgar, the vast plains of Northern Rajasthan. There's not much known for sure about him, and the stories surrounding him are just a collection of wild legends. Some say he thrived around the middle of the twelfth century, during the height of Indian hagiography. Others claim he was a Chauhân Rajput and a contemporary of Prithvi Raj of Delhi, while another tale suggests he died with his forty-five sons and sixty nephews fighting against Mahmûd of Ghazni. It's said that he was a Hindu known as Gûga Bîr, or "the hero"; one version of the story even has him converting to Islam. "He reportedly killed his two nephews and was condemned by their mother to follow them below. He tried to do so, but the earth refused him, stating that being a Hindu, it couldn't accept him until he was properly cremated. Since he wanted to visit his wife every night, that didn't work for him, so he converted to Islam, and with that issue resolved, the earth swallowed him and his horse alive."61 In a more bizarre version of the legend that circulates in Muzaffarnagar, he's said to have jumped into a pile of cow dung, where he vanished, a series of tales reminiscent of the Curtius myth.62
Another elaborate legend represents Gûga to be the son of the Rânî Bâchhal, and fixes his birthplace at Sirsâwa in the Sahâranpur District. About the time of the invasion of Mahmûd of Ghazni, she married Vatsa, the Râja of Bâgardesa, or the Râjputâna desert. By the influence of that ubiquitous [212]saint, Gorakhnâth, she conceived in spite of the intrigues of her sister, and her child was called Gûga, because the saint gave to his mother, as a preservative, a piece of gum resin known as Gûgal. His cousins attacked him and tried to rob him of his kingdom, but Gûga defeated them and cut off their heads, which he presented to his mother. She, in her anger, ordered him to go to the place where he had sent her nephews; so he requested the earth to receive him into her bosom, which she refused to do until he became a convert to Islâm. He then went to Mecca, and became a disciple of one Ratan Hâji, and on his return the earth opened and received him, with his famous black mare Javâdiyâ.63
Another elaborate legend describes Gûga as the son of Rânî Bâchhal, claiming he was born in Sirsâwa in the Sahâranpur District. Around the time of Mahmûd of Ghazni's invasion, she married Vatsa, the Râja of Bâgardesa, or the Râjputâna desert. Thanks to the influential saint, Gorakhnâth, she became pregnant despite her sister's schemes, and her child was named Gûga because the saint gave her a piece of gum resin known as Gûgal as a protective charm. His cousins attacked him, trying to seize his kingdom, but Gûga defeated them and presented their heads to his mother. In her anger, she ordered him to go to the place where he had sent her nephews. He then asked the earth to embrace him, but she refused until he converted to Islâm. He traveled to Mecca, became a disciple of Ratan Hâji, and upon his return, the earth opened up to receive him and his famous black mare, Javâdiyâ.
The mare has, of course, a story of her own. Gûga had no children, and lamenting this to his guardian deity, he received from him two barley-corns, one of which he gave to his wife and the other to his famous mare, which gave birth to his charger, hence called Javâdiyâ or “barley-born.” We find this wonderful mare through the whole range of folk-lore, but the best parallel to her is the famous mare of Gwri of the golden hair, and Setanta in the Celtic tale.64
The mare definitely has her own story. Gûga didn't have any children, and while he was expressing his sadness to his guardian deity, he received two barley grains from him. He gave one to his wife and the other to his renowned mare, which then gave birth to his prized horse, known as Javâdiyâ or “barley-born.” This incredible mare appears throughout various folk tales, but the best comparison to her is the legendary mare of Gwri with golden hair, as well as Setanta in the Celtic story.64
From Scotland, too, we get a parallel to the magic birth: “Here are three grains for thee that thou shalt give thy wife this very night, and three others to the dog, and these three to the mare; and these three thou shalt plant behind thy house; and in their own time thy wife will have three sons, the mare three foals, and the dog three puppies, and there will grow three trees behind thy house; and the trees will be a sign, when one of thy sons dies one of the trees will wither.”65 It is needless to say that this is a stock incident in folk-lore.
From Scotland, we also have a similar magical birth story: “Here are three grains for you to give your wife tonight, three for the dog, and three for the mare; and you should plant these three behind your house. In time, your wife will have three sons, the mare will have three foals, and the dog will have three puppies, and three trees will grow behind your house; and those trees will be a sign: when one of your sons dies, one of the trees will wither.”65 It's worth mentioning that this is a common theme in folklore.
Gûga and Snake-worship.
But it is in his function as one of the Snake kings that Gûga is specially worshipped. When he is duly propitiated [213]he can save from snake-bite, and cause those who neglect him to be bitten. His shrine is often found in association with that of Nara Sinha, the man-lion incarnation of Vishnu, and of Gorakhnâth, the famous ascetic, whose disciple he is said to have been. He is adored by Hindus and Muhammadans alike, and by all castes, by Râjputs and Jâts, as well as by Chamârs and Chûhras. Even the Brâhman looks on him with respect. “Which is greater,” says the proverb, “Râma or Gûga?” and the reply is, “Be who may the greater, shall I get myself bitten by a snake?” in other words, “Though Râma may be the greater, between ourselves, I dare not say so for fear of offending Gûga.”
But it’s in his role as one of the Snake kings that Gûga is especially honored. When properly worshipped, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he can protect people from snake bites, but those who ignore him may get bitten. His shrine is often found near that of Nara Sinha, the man-lion incarnation of Vishnu, as well as Gorakhnâth, the famous ascetic who he is said to have been a disciple of. He is revered by both Hindus and Muslims, as well as people from all castes, including Râjputs, Jâts, Chamârs, and Chûhras. Even Brahmins regard him with respect. “Which is greater,” goes the saying, “Râma or Gûga?” and the answer is, “Whichever may be greater, I won’t risk getting bitten by a snake,” meaning, “Even if Râma is greater, I can’t say that out loud for fear of upsetting Gûga.”
He is represented on horseback, with his mother trying to detain him as he descends to the infernal regions. He holds as a mark of dignity a long staff in his hands, and over him two snakes meet, one being coiled round his staff. Both the Hindu and Muhammadan Faqîrs take the offerings devoted to him, and carry his Chharî or standard, covered with peacocks’ feathers, from house to house in the month of August. As is the case with godlings of this class all over India, it is significant of the association of his worship with some early non-Aryan beliefs that the village scavenger is considered to be entitled to a share of the offerings presented at his shrine.
He is shown riding a horse, with his mother trying to hold him back as he descends to the underworld. He carries a long staff as a sign of respect, and above him, two snakes intertwine, one wrapped around his staff. Both Hindu and Muslim Faqîrs accept offerings meant for him and take his Chharî or standard, decorated with peacock feathers, from house to house in August. Like many deities of this kind throughout India, it’s noteworthy that the village scavenger is seen as deserving a share of the offerings made at his shrine, reflecting the link of his worship to some ancient non-Aryan beliefs.
According to the last census Gûga had thirty-five thousand worshippers in the Panjâb and one hundred and twenty-three thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
According to the latest census, Gûga had thirty-five thousand worshippers in the Punjab and one hundred twenty-three thousand in the North-Western Provinces.
Worship of Tejajî.
Another godling of the same kind is Tejajî, the Jât snake godling of Mârwâr. He is said to have lived about 900 years ago. One day he noticed that a Brâhman’s cow was in the habit of going to a certain place in the jungle, where milk fell from her udder into the hole of a snake. Teja agreed to supply the snake daily with milk, and thus save the Brâhman from loss. Once when he was preparing to visit his father-in-law, he forgot the compact, and the snake [214]appearing, declared that it was necessary that he should bite Teja. He stipulated for permission first to visit his father-in-law, to which the snake agreed. Teja proceeded on his journey, and on the way rescued the village cattle from a gang of robbers, but was desperately wounded in the encounter. Mindful of his promise, he with difficulty presented himself to the snake, who, however, could find no spot to bite, as Teja had been so grievously wounded by the robbers. Teja therefore put out his tongue, which the snake bit, and so he died. He is now a protector against snake-bite, and is represented as a man on horseback, while a snake is biting his tongue.66 Tejajî and Gûga, as snake godlings, thus rank with Bhajang, the snake godling of Kâthiawâr, who is a brother of Sesha Nâga, and with Mânasâ, the goddess of Bengal, who is the sister of Vâsuki, the wife of Jaratkâru, and mother of Astikâ, whose intervention saved the snake race from destruction by Janamejâya.67
Another godling similar to this is Tejajî, the Jât snake god of Mârwâr. He is said to have lived about 900 years ago. One day, he noticed that a Brahmin's cow often went to a specific spot in the jungle, where milk would drop from her udder into a snake's hole. Teja agreed to provide the snake with milk daily, thus preventing the Brahmin from suffering a loss. However, one time he was getting ready to visit his father-in-law and forgot about their agreement, which led the snake [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to appear and declare that it was necessary for him to bite Teja. He asked for permission to visit his father-in-law first, and the snake agreed. Teja continued on his journey and, on the way, rescued the village's cattle from a group of robbers, suffering serious wounds during the fight. Remembering his promise, he labored to present himself to the snake, but the snake couldn't find a spot to bite, as Teja had been so badly injured by the robbers. Teja then stuck out his tongue, which the snake bit, leading to his death. He is now known as a protector against snakebites and is depicted as a man on horseback while a snake is biting his tongue.66 Tejajî and Gûga, as snake godlings, are thus ranked alongside Bhajang, the snake god of Kâthiawâr, who is the brother of Sesha Nâga, and with Mânasâ, the goddess of Bengal, who is the sister of Vâsuki, the wife of Jaratkâru, and mother of Astikâ, whose intervention saved the snake race from destruction by Janamejaya.67
Worship of Bâba Farîd Shakkarganj.
Bâba Farîd Shakkarganj, or “fountain of sweets,” so called because he was able miraculously to transmute dust or salt into sugar, was born in 1173 A.D., and died in 1265. His tomb is at Pâkpatan, and he enjoys high consideration in Northern India. He was a disciple of Qutb-ud-dîn Bakhtyâr Kâki, who again sat at the feet of Muîn-ud-dîn Chishti of Ajmer, also a great name to swear by. Farîd’s most distinguished disciple was Nizâm-ud-dîn Auliya, who has a lovely tomb at Ghayâspur, near Delhi. Farîd was very closely associated with Bâba Nânak, and much of the doctrine of early Sikhism seems to have been based on his teaching. He is said to have possessed the Dast-i-ghaib, or “hidden hand,” a sort of magic bag which gave him anything he wished, which is like the wishing hat and inexhaustible [215]pot or purse, which is a stock element in Indian and European folk-lore.68
Bâba Farîd Shakkarganj, or “fountain of sweets,” was called this because he could miraculously turn dust or salt into sugar. He was born in 1173 A.D. and died in 1265. His tomb is located in Pâkpatan, and he is highly regarded in Northern India. He was a disciple of Qutb-ud-dîn Bakhtyâr Kâki, who learned from Muîn-ud-dîn Chishti of Ajmer, another influential figure. Farîd’s most prominent disciple was Nizâm-ud-dîn Auliya, who has a beautiful tomb at Ghayâspur, near Delhi. Farîd had a close connection with Bâba Nânak, and much of early Sikhism's teachings seem to have been derived from his principles. It's said that he possessed the Dast-i-ghaib, or “hidden hand,” which was a sort of magic bag that granted him whatever he wanted, similar to the wishing hat and endless [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pot or purse, common elements in Indian and European folklore.68
The Emperor, it is said, tried to humble him when he came to Delhi, but he answered in the famous proverb—Delhî dûr ast—“Delhi is far away,” the Oriental equivalent to Rob Roy’s “It is a far cry to Lochow.”
The Emperor supposedly tried to put him in his place when he arrived in Delhi, but he responded with the famous saying—Delhî dûr ast—“Delhi is far away,” which is the Eastern version of Rob Roy’s “It is a far cry to Lochow.”
The Musalmân Thags looked on him as the founder of their system, and used to make pilgrimages to his tomb. He is believed to have been connected with the Assassins or disciples of the Old Man of the Mountain.69 Every devotee who contrives to get through the door of his mausoleum at the prescribed time of his feast is assured of a free entrance into Paradise hereafter. The crowd is therefore immense, and the pressure so great that two or three layers of men, pushed closely over each other, generally attempt the passage at the same time, and serious accidents, notwithstanding every precaution taken by the police, are not uncommon.70
The Musalmân Thags see him as the founder of their system and often make pilgrimages to his tomb. He is thought to have ties with the Assassins or followers of the Old Man of the Mountain.69 Every devotee who manages to enter his mausoleum at the right time during his feast is guaranteed entry into Paradise in the future. As a result, the crowd is massive, and the pressure is so intense that two or three layers of people, pushed closely together, usually try to get through the door at the same time, leading to serious accidents, despite all the precautions taken by the police.70
He comes in direct succession to some of the worthies to whom reference has been already made. To Khwâja Muîn-ud-dîn Chishti succeeded Khwâja Qutb-ud-dîn Bakhtyâr Kâki, and Bâba Farîd followed him. They were the founders of the Chishtiya order of Faqîrs.
He directly follows some of the notable figures mentioned earlier. Khwâja Muîn-ud-dîn Chishti succeeded Khwâja Qutb-ud-dîn Bakhtyâr Kâki, and Bâba Farîd came after him. They were the founders of the Chishtiya order of Faqîrs.
Besides his shrine at Pâkpatan he has another famous Dargâh at Shaikhsir in Bikâner, which is called after him, and the Jâts used to esteem him highly until, as Col. Tod71 says, “The Bona Dea assumed the shape of a Jâtnî, to whom in the name of Kiranî Mâtâ, ‘Our Mother of the ray,’ all bend the head.” Another legend fixes his tomb at Girâr, in the Wârdha District of the Central Provinces.
Besides his shrine at Pâkpatan, he has another well-known Dargâh at Shaikhsir in Bikâner, which is named after him. The Jâts used to hold him in high regard until, as Col. Tod says, “The Bona Dea took the form of a Jâtnî, to whom, in the name of Kiranî Mâtâ, ‘Our Mother of the ray,’ everyone bows their head.” Another legend places his tomb at Girâr, in the Wârdha District of the Central Provinces.
The zeolitic concretions of the Girâr hill are accounted for as the petrified cocoanuts and other articles of merchandise belonging to two travelling dealers who mocked the saint, on which he turned their whole stock-in-trade into stones as a punishment. They implored his pardon, and he created a [216]fresh supply for them from dry leaves, on which they were so struck by his power that they attached themselves to his service till they died.72
The zeolitic concretions of Girâr hill are believed to be the petrified coconuts and other merchandise from two traveling merchants who mocked the saint. In response, he transformed their entire stock into stones as punishment. They begged for his forgiveness, and he created a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]new supply for them from dry leaves. They were so amazed by his power that they committed themselves to his service until they died.72
In the Western districts of the North-Western Provinces the first-fruits of the sugar-cane crop are dedicated to him.
In the Western areas of the North-Western Provinces, the first harvest of the sugar cane crop is dedicated to him.
He was a thrifty saint, and for the last thirty years of his life he supported himself by holding to his stomach wooden cakes and fruits whenever he felt hungry. In this he resembled Qutb-ud-Dîn Ushi, who was able by a miracle to produce cakes for the support of his family and himself.73
He was a frugal saint, and for the last thirty years of his life, he fed himself by munching on wooden cakes and fruits whenever he got hungry. In this way, he was like Qutb-ud-Dîn Ushi, who, through a miracle, could create cakes to support himself and his family.73
Minor Saints.
Of the minor saints the number is legion, and only a few instances can be given. At Makanpur in the Cawnpur District is the tomb of Zinda Shâh Madâr, who gives his name to the class of Musalmân Faqîrs, known as Madâri. He is said to have been a native of Halab or Aleppo, and to have come to this place in 1415 A.D., when he expelled a famous demon named Makan Deo, after whom the place was named. Low class Hindus and Musalmâns worship him because he is supposed to save them from snakes and scorpions, and the Kahâr bearers, as they go through jungle at night, call out Dam Madâr! The saint is said to have had the power of restraining his breath, whence his name. In the holy of holies of his shrine no woman is allowed to enter, no lights are lighted, no hymns are chanted and no food is cooked.
Of the minor saints, there are countless examples, and only a few can be highlighted. In Makanpur, located in the Cawnpur District, there's the tomb of Zinda Shâh Madâr, who gives his name to a group of Muslim Faqîrs known as Madâri. He is believed to have been from Halab or Aleppo and to have arrived here in 1415 A.D., when he drove out a famous demon named Makan Deo, after whom the place was named. Lower-caste Hindus and Muslims worship him because he's thought to protect them from snakes and scorpions, and the Kahâr bearers, as they travel through the jungle at night, call out "Dam Madâr!" The saint is said to have had the ability to hold his breath, which is how he got his name. In the inner sanctuary of his shrine, women are not allowed to enter, no lights are lit, no hymns are sung, and no food is prepared.
’Abdul Qâdir Jilâni, who is said to take his name from Jil, a village near Bâghdâd, is another noted saint. He is also known as Pîr-i-Dastgîr, Pîr-i-’Azam, Ghaus-ul-’Azam, and was born in 1078 A.D., and died at Bâghdâd. Some say that he is identical with Mîrân Sâhib, who is worshipped all over Northern India. He is said to have been a magician, and to have subdued to his service a Jinn named Zain Khân, [217]whom he treated with great cruelty. One day the Jinn surprised his master in a state of uncleanness and slew him, but even then he was unable to escape from the influence of this arch-magician, who rules him in the world of spirits. Mîrân Sâhib is said to be buried at Ajmer, but he has Dargâhs at Amroha, in the Morâdâbâd District, at Benares and at Bûndi. By another account the tomb at Amroha is that of Shaikh Saddu or Sadr-ud-dîn, who was once a crier of the mosque, and near his are pointed out the tombs of his mother Ghâziyâ or Asê and of Zain Khân, the Jinn. The saint of Jalesar, Hazrat Pîr Zari, is also known as Mîrân Sâhib, and he is by some identified with the Amroha worthy. In Karnâl he is said to have led the Sayyid army against the Râja of Tharwa, and had his head carried off by a cannon ball during the battle. He did not mind this, and went on fighting. Then a woman in one of the Râja’s villages said—“Who is fighting without his head?” upon which the body said—“Haq! Haq!” “The Lord! the Lord!” and fell down dead, calling out—“What? Are not these villages upside down yet?” upon which every village in the Râja’s territory was turned upside down and everyone killed except a Brâhman girl, the paramour of the Râja. Their ruins remain to authenticate the story. Now the saint and his sister’s son, Sayyid Kabîr, are jointly worshipped. We shall meet this headless hero again in the case of the Dûnd, and it will be remembered that a similar legend is told of Ghâzi Miyân.
’Abdul Qâdir Jilâni, believed to have his name from Jil, a village near Baghdad, is another well-known saint. He is also referred to as Pîr-i-Dastgîr, Pîr-i-’Azam, and Ghaus-ul-’Azam. He was born in 1078 CE and died in Baghdad. Some say he is the same as Mîrân Sâhib, who is revered throughout Northern India. It is said that he was a magician who controlled a Jinn named Zain Khân, whom he treated very harshly. One day, the Jinn caught him in a moment of impurity and killed him, yet even then, he could not escape the hold of this powerful magician, who dominated him in the spirit world. Mîrân Sâhib is believed to be buried in Ajmer, and he has shrines in Amroha, in the Morâdâbâd District, at Benares, and at Bûndi. According to another account, the tomb in Amroha belongs to Shaikh Saddu or Sadr-ud-dîn, who used to be a crier of the mosque, and nearby are the graves of his mother Ghâziyâ or Asê and of Zain Khân, the Jinn. The saint of Jalesar, Hazrat Pîr Zari, is also known as Mîrân Sâhib, and some identify him with the respected figure from Amroha. In Karnâl, he reportedly led the Sayyid army against the Raja of Tharwa and lost his head to a cannonball during the battle. He continued fighting without concern. Then a woman from one of the Raja’s villages exclaimed, “Who is fighting without a head?” To which the body responded, “Haq! Haq!” “The Lord! the Lord!” and fell dead while saying, “What? Are not these villages upside down yet?” Consequently, every village in the Raja’s land was turned upside down, and everyone was killed except for a Brahman girl, the lover of the Raja. The ruins left behind serve as proof of this tale. Now, the saint and his sister’s son, Sayyid Kabîr, are worshipped together. We will encounter this headless hero again in the tale of the Dûnd, and it’s worth noting that a similar legend exists about Ghâzi Miyân.
Villages Overturned.
Of these villages which were overturned by a curse we have many examples all over the country. The ruins at Bakhira Dih in Basti are said to have been a great city which was overthrown because a Râja seduced a Brâhman girl. At Batesar in Agra is the Aundha Khera, which records a similar catastrophe. So Bângarmau in Unâo is called the Lauta Shahr or “overthrown city,” because Mîrân Sâhib destroyed it to punish the curiosity of the Râja [218]who wanted to know why the robes of the saint which a washerman was washing gave forth a divine perfume. So the town of Kâko was overwhelmed by the saint Bîbî Kamâlo because the Buddhist Râja gave her a dish cooked of the flesh of rats, which came to life when she touched them. At Besnagar in Bhopâl the king and his subjects clung to a heavenly chariot and were carried to the skies and their city was overthrown, and the saint Qutb Shâh overturned the city of Sunit because the Râja used to kill a child daily to cure an ulcer with which he was afflicted.74
Of these villages that were destroyed by a curse, we have many examples throughout the country. The ruins at Bakhira Dih in Basti are said to have been a great city that was overthrown because a king seduced a Brahmin girl. At Batesar in Agra, there is Aundha Khera, which tells a similar story of disaster. Likewise, Bângarmau in Unâo is called the Lauta Shahr or “overthrown city,” because Mîrân Sâhib destroyed it to punish the king who was curious about why the robes of a saint being washed by a washerman emitted a divine fragrance. The town of Kâko was overwhelmed by the saint Bîbî Kamâlo because the Buddhist king served her a dish made from the flesh of rats, which came to life when she touched them. In Besnagar, Bhopâl, the king and his subjects held onto a heavenly chariot and were carried to the skies, leading to the destruction of their city, and the saint Qutb Shâh overthrew the city of Sunit because the king used to kill a child every day to treat an ulcer he was suffering from.
Abû ’Ali Qalandar is hardly known beyond the Panjâb. He came from Persia and died at Pânipat in 1324 A.D. He is usually known as Bû ’Ali Qalandar, and it is said that he used to ride about on a wall. He prayed so constantly that it was laborious to get water for his ablutions each time; so he stood in the Jumnâ, which then ran past the town. After standing there seven years the fishes had gnawed his legs and he was so stiff that he could hardly move, so he asked the Jumnâ to step back seven paces. She, in her hurry to oblige the saint, went back seven Kos or ten miles, and there she is now.75
Abû ’Ali Qalandar is hardly known outside of Punjab. He came from Persia and died in Pânipat in 1324 A.D. He is usually referred to as Bû ’Ali Qalandar, and it's said that he used to ride around on a wall. He prayed so often that it was a chore to fetch water for his rituals each time, so he stood in the Jumnâ, which then flowed past the town. After standing there for seven years, the fish had nibbled at his legs, and he was so stiff that he could barely move, so he asked the Jumnâ to step back seven paces. In her eagerness to help the saint, she moved back seven Kos or ten miles, and that’s where she is now.75
Many other saints are said to have had similar power over rivers. So recently as 1865 A.D., a miraculous bridge of sand was built over the Jumnâ at Karnâl by the prayer of a Faqîr, of such rare virtue that lepers passing over and bathing at both ends were cured; but the people say that the bridge had got lost when they came there.76 It was only the prayers of the saint Farîd-ud-din Shakkarganj which stopped the westward movement of the Satlaj, and the intercession of a holy Rishi changed the course of the river at Bâgheswar.77
Many other saints are said to have had similar control over rivers. As recently as 1865 A.D., a miraculous bridge of sand was created over the Jumnâ at Karnâl through the prayers of a Faqîr, whose rare virtue cured lepers who crossed it and bathed at both ends; however, people say that the bridge disappeared when they arrived there. It was only the prayers of the saint Farîd-ud-din Shakkarganj that halted the westward movement of the Satlaj, and the intercession of a holy Rishi altered the river's course at Bâgheswar.
Bû ’Ali gave the Pânipat people a charm which dispelled all the flies from the town, but they grumbled and said that they rather liked flies; so he brought them back a thousandfold. He was buried first at Karnâl, but the Pânipat people [219]claimed his body, and opened his grave, whereupon he sat up and looked at them till they became ashamed. They then took away some bricks for the foundation of a shrine; but when they got to Pânipat and opened the box, they found his body in it; so he is now buried in both places, and there is a shrine erected over the place where he used to ride on the wall.
Bû ’Ali gave the people of Pânipat a charm that got rid of all the flies in the town, but they complained and said they actually liked flies; so he brought them back a thousand times more. He was originally buried in Karnâl, but the Pânipat people [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]claimed his body and opened his grave. He then sat up and looked at them until they felt ashamed. They took some bricks for a shrine's foundation, but when they reached Pânipat and opened the box, they found his body inside it. So now he is buried in both places, and there’s a shrine built where he used to ride on the wall.
Malâmat Shâh.
Malâmat Shâh is treated with much respect in Bârabanki. The disciple in charge of his tomb calls the jackals with a peculiar cry at dusk. They devour what is left of the offerings, but will only touch such things as are given with a sincere mind and not to be seen of men. A religious tiger is also said to come over from Bahrâich and pay an annual visit to the shrine.78
Malâmat Shâh is highly respected in Bârabanki. The disciple who looks after his tomb calls the jackals with a unique cry at dusk. They eat what's left of the offerings, but they only touch items given with genuine intention and not for show. A holy tiger is also said to come over from Bahrâich to make an annual visit to the shrine.78
Miyân Ahmad.
At Qasûr is the tomb of the saint Miyân Ahmad Khân Darvesh, on which the attendants place a number of small pebbles. These are called “Ahmad Khân’s lions,” and are sold to people who tie them round the necks of children troubled in their sleep.79
At Qasûr is the tomb of the saint Miyân Ahmad Khân Darvesh, where attendants place several small pebbles. These are called “Ahmad Khân’s lions” and are sold to people who tie them around the necks of children who have trouble sleeping.79
Shaikh Saddû.
Shaikh Saddû has been mentioned in another connection. His visitations cause melancholy and hypochondria. He is exorcised by the distribution of sweets to the poor and the sacrifice of a black goat. He once found a magic lamp, like that of Alâuddin, the powers of which he abused, and was torn to pieces by the Jinn.80
Shaikh Saddû is referenced in another context. His visits bring about sadness and anxiety. He is appeased by handing out sweets to the less fortunate and by sacrificing a black goat. He once discovered a magic lamp, similar to Alâuddin’s, which he misused, and as a result, was torn apart by the Jinn.80
The list of these worthies is immense. We can only mention in passing Shâh Abdul Ghafûr, commonly known as Bâba Kapûr, a disciple of Shâh Madâr, whose shrine is [220]in Gwâlyâr; Mîr Abdul ’Ala, the Nakhshbandi who is buried at Agra; Sultân Bayazîd, who kindled a lamp which lighted the world for one hundred and twenty miles, and thus drove the Jinn from Chatgânw in Bengal, where he is worshipped; Shaikh Kabîr, known as Bâla Pîr, the son of Shâh Qâsim Sulaimâni of Chunâr, whose shrine is at Kanauj; Shaikh Muhammad Ghaus of Gwâliyâr; and Sidi Maula, who possessed the power of transmuting metals into gold. Lastly comes Shâh Daula, whose shrine is at Gujarât in the Panjâb. His priest is able to confer offspring on childless people on condition that they dedicate the first child to the saint, and this child is then born with the head of a rat. Some wretched imbeciles with rat-like features are found at his tomb.81
The list of these notable figures is huge. We can only briefly mention Shâh Abdul Ghafûr, known as Bâba Kapûr, a disciple of Shâh Madâr, whose shrine is in Gwâlyâr; Mîr Abdul ’Ala, the Nakhshbandi buried in Agra; Sultân Bayazîd, who lit a lamp that illuminated the world for one hundred and twenty miles, driving the Jinn from Chatgânw in Bengal, where he is worshipped; Shaikh Kabîr, known as Bâla Pîr, the son of Shâh Qâsim Sulaimâni from Chunâr, whose shrine is in Kanauj; Shaikh Muhammad Ghaus of Gwâliyâr; and Sidi Maula, who had the ability to turn metals into gold. Finally, there's Shâh Daula, whose shrine is in Gujarât in the Panjâb. His priest can grant children to those who are childless, as long as they dedicate the first child to the saint, and this child is then born with the head of a rat. Some unfortunate individuals with rat-like features can be found at his tomb.
These wonder-working shrines belong to Hindu as well as Musalmân saints. In the Etah District is the tomb of Kalyân Bhârati, a Hindu ascetic. He was buried alive at his own request about four hundred years ago. Before his death he announced that exactly six months after he was dead the arch of his tomb would crack, and so it happened. Now a mound of earth in the centre is supposed to mark the head of the saint. The virtue of his shrine is such that if any one take a false oath within its precincts he will die at once. The tomb is hence largely used for the settlement of disputes, and many a wearied district officer longs that there were more such places throughout the land.
These miraculous shrines are dedicated to both Hindu and Muslim saints. In the Etah District, there's the tomb of Kalyân Bhârati, a Hindu ascetic. He asked to be buried alive about four hundred years ago. Before he died, he declared that exactly six months after his death, the arch of his tomb would crack, and that’s exactly what happened. Now, a mound of earth in the center is believed to mark the head of the saint. The power of his shrine is such that anyone who takes a false oath within its grounds will die instantly. Because of this, the tomb is often used to resolve disputes, and many exhausted district officers wish there were more places like this across the country.
Shrines Which Cure Disease.
Many of these local shrines owe their reputation to notorious cures, which have been performed by the intervention of the local saint. At Chhattarpur is the shrine of Rûkhar Bâba, an ascetic of the Gusâîn class, who has the power of removing fever and ague, and hence among the many tombs of his brethren his is kept clean and white-washed, while the others are neglected.82 A shrine in Berâr [221]is noted for its power in cases of snake-bite and scrofula. A large two-storied gate of its enclosure owes its erection to the gratitude of a wealthy tailor, who was cured of sore disease of the loins.83 Recently at the shrine of the saint of Fatehpur in the Sahâranpur District, the Faqîr in charge informed me that when the people bring sick children to him, he pulls off a leaf from the tree overhanging the tomb, blows upon it, and says to the disease, “Begone, you rascal!” and the child is cured. At the tomb of Pîr Jahâniyân in the Muzaffargarh District, people suffering from leprosy and boils get the incumbent to prepare baths of heated sand, in which the diseased part, or the whole body is placed. The efficacy of the remedy is ascribed to the thaumaturgic power of the saint.84 The tomb of Makhdûm Sâhib in the Faizâbâd District is famous for the exorcism of evil spirits, a reputation which it shares with the shrine of Bairâm at Bidauli in Muzaffarnagar, and that of Bîbî Kamâlo at Kâko, half-way between Gaya and Patna.85
Many of these local shrines are known for their famous cures, performed with the help of the local saint. At Chhattarpur, there's the shrine of Rûkhar Bâba, an ascetic from the Gusâîn class, who has the gift of curing fever and sickness. Because of this, his tomb is kept clean and whitewashed, while those of his fellow saints are neglected. A shrine in Berâr [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is known for its ability to treat snake bites and scrofula. A large two-story gate in its enclosure was built out of gratitude by a wealthy tailor who was healed of a severe illness of the loins. Recently, at the shrine of the saint of Fatehpur in the Sahâranpur District, the Faqîr in charge told me that when people bring their sick children to him, he takes a leaf from the tree above the tomb, blows on it, and tells the illness, “Get lost, you rascal!” and the child gets better. At the tomb of Pîr Jahâniyân in the Muzaffargarh District, people with leprosy and boils ask the saint's representative to prepare baths of heated sand, where the affected part or the whole body is placed. The effectiveness of this remedy is attributed to the miraculous powers of the saint. The tomb of Makhdûm Sâhib in the Faizâbâd District is famous for casting out evil spirits, a reputation it shares with the shrine of Bairâm at Bidauli in Muzaffarnagar, and that of Bîbî Kamâlo at Kâko, located halfway between Gaya and Patna.
So, in Bengal, the chief disease shrines are those of Tarakeswara in Hughli, sacred to Mahâdeva, of Vaidyanâtha in the Santâl Parganas, and Gondalpâra in Hughli, famous in cases of hydrophobia. “The device followed at the last place is for the bitten person, after fasting, to defray the expense of a special service, and to receive a piece of broad cloth impregnated with the snuff of a lamp-wick, and secreted in the heart of a plantain. As long as this charm is preserved and the patient abstains from eating of this variety of plantain, the effects of the bite are warded off. Another plan is for the patient to take a secret medicine, probably cantharides, pounded with twenty-one pepper-corns, before the twenty-first day. This causes the patient to throw off some mucus, known as ‘the dog’s whelp,’ and this leads to cure.”86
So, in Bengal, the main disease shrines are those of Tarakeswara in Hughli, dedicated to Mahâdeva, Vaidyanâtha in the Santâl Parganas, and Gondalpâra in Hughli, known for treating hydrophobia. “The method used at the last shrine involves the bitten person, after a fast, paying for a special service and receiving a piece of cloth soaked with the residue of a lamp-wick, hidden in the center of a plantain. As long as this charm is kept and the patient avoids eating this type of plantain, the effects of the bite are kept at bay. Another method involves the patient taking a secret remedy, likely cantharides, ground with twenty-one peppercorns, before the twenty-first day. This causes the patient to expel some mucus, referred to as ‘the dog’s whelp,’ which leads to recovery.”86
In the Partâbgarh District are to be seen here and there strange-looking brick-built erections called Kûkar Deora or [222]“dogs’ house,” in the shape of cupolas or pyramids. Some of them are supposed to be the treasure houses of the ancient races. If a man walks round one of these seven times and then looks in at the door, he will be cured from the bite of a mad dog.87
In the Partâbgarh District, you'll find unusual brick structures known as Kûkar Deora or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] "dogs' house," shaped like domes or pyramids. Some of these are believed to be treasure houses from ancient civilizations. If someone walks around one of these seven times and then peeks inside the door, they will be cured of a mad dog's bite.87
Sayyid Yûsuf.
Dr. Buchanan gives a case at Patna of a certain Sayyid Yûsuf, who manifested himself to a poor blind weaver and told him that he would recover his sight next day. At the same time the saint ordered his patient to search for his tomb and proclaim its virtues. The weaver, on recovering his sight, did not fail to obey the orders of his benefactor, and he and his descendants have since then lived on the contributions of the faithful, though the tomb is a mere heap of clay and has no endowment.88
Dr. Buchanan shares a story from Patna about a man named Sayyid Yûsuf, who appeared to a poor blind weaver and promised him that he would regain his sight the next day. The saint also instructed him to find his tomb and spread the word about its significance. Once the weaver recovered his sight, he made sure to follow his benefactor's instructions, and he and his descendants have since relied on the donations from the faithful, even though the tomb is just a pile of clay and has no financial support.88
The tomb at Faizâbâd known as Fazl-ul-haqq, or “Grace of God,” brings good luck if sweetmeats are offered every Thursday, and another, called ’Ilm Bakhsh, or “Wisdom-giver,” causes boys who are taken there to learn their lessons quickly.89 The same result may be secured by a charm which is found in the Samavidhana Brâhmana—“After a fast of three nights, take a plant of Soma, recite a certain formula and eat of the plant a thousand times, you will be able to repeat anything after hearing it once.”
The tomb in Faizâbâd known as Fazl-ul-haqq, or “Grace of God,” brings good luck if you offer sweets every Thursday, and another one called ’Ilm Bakhsh, or “Wisdom-giver,” helps boys who visit there learn their lessons quickly. 89 The same effect can be achieved with a charm found in the Samavidhana Brâhmana—“After fasting for three nights, take a Soma plant, recite a specific formula, and eat the plant a thousand times; you will be able to repeat anything after hearing it just once.”
Wonder-working Tombs.
There are other tombs which present special peculiarities. Thus, not long since crowds of people assembled at Khetwadi, in Bombay, to see a shrine erected by some sweepers to Zâhir Pîr, which at intervals seemed to oscillate from its foundations. At Anjar in Sindh are the tombs of a noted outlaw named Jaisar Pîr and his wife Turî Khatrânî, who were originally buried apart, but their tombs are gradually approaching, and it is believed that at their meeting [223]the world will be destroyed. So there is a wall at Gurdâspur which a Faqîr saw being built, and asked the master-mason if he considered it to be firm. The mason said that he believed it to be substantial, whereupon the holy man touched it and made it shake, and it has gone on shaking ever since. At Faizâbâd is the tomb of a saint, and some time ago the metal top of one of the pinnacles took to shaking, and the weaver population were so impressed that they levied a tax on the community for its repair. At Jhanjhâna is the tomb of Sayyid Mahmûd, who was buried next to one of his disciples. But the latter is too modest to place himself on an equality with his master, so his tomb, however much it is repaired, always sinks to a lower level than that of his preceptor. At Bârabanki is the tomb of the saint Shaikh Ahmad Abdul-haq, who thought he could acquire some useful information by keeping company with the dead. So he got himself buried alive, and after six months his grave opened of its own accord and he was taken out half dead.
There are other tombs that have unique characteristics. Recently, crowds gathered in Khetwadi, Bombay, to see a shrine built by some sweepers for Zâhir Pîr, which seemed to sway from its foundations at times. In Anjar, Sindh, you can find the tombs of a famous outlaw named Jaisar Pîr and his wife Turî Khatrânî, who were originally buried separately, but their tombs are slowly coming together. It’s believed that when they finally meet, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the world will end. There's also a wall in Gurdâspur that a Faqîr saw being built. He asked the master mason if he thought it was sturdy. The mason said he believed it was solid, and when the holy man touched it, it started to shake and has been shaking ever since. In Faizâbâd, there's the tomb of a saint, and not long ago, the metal top of one of the spires began to tremble, so much so that the local weavers were so moved that they imposed a tax on the community to repair it. In Jhanjhâna, there’s the tomb of Sayyid Mahmûd, who was buried next to one of his disciples. However, the disciple is too humble to consider himself equal to his master, so no matter how much it gets repaired, his tomb always sinks lower than his teacher's. In Bârabanki, there's the tomb of the saint Shaikh Ahmad Abdul-haq, who thought he could learn something useful by associating with the dead. So, he had himself buried alive, and after six months, his grave opened by itself, and he was pulled out half dead.
The Nine-yard Tombs.
There is another class of tombs which are known as the Naugaza or Naugaja, that is to say tombs nine yards long. In these rest the giants of the older world. There is one of these tombs at Nâgaur in Râjputâna, and several others have been discovered in the course of the Archæological Survey.90 Five of them at Vijhi measure respectively 29, 31, 30 and 38 feet. Mr. W. Simpson calls these tombs Buddhistic, but this is very doubtful.91 The belief largely prevails among Muhammadans that there were giants in the early times. Adam himself is said to have been sixty yards in height, and there was a monster called ’Uj in the days of Adam, and the flood of Noah reached only to his waist. There is a tomb of Noah at Faizâbâd which is said to have been built by Alexander the Great, and not far off are those [224]of Seth and Job. The latter, curiously enough, are gradually growing in size. They are now 17 and 12 feet long respectively, but when Abul Fazl wrote they were only 10–1/2 and 9 feet long.92
There is another category of tombs known as the Naugaza or Naugaja, which means tombs that are nine yards long. These tombs are the resting places of the giants from ancient times. One such tomb is located in Nâgaur in Râjputâna, and several others have been uncovered during the Archaeological Survey. Five of them in Vijhi measure 29, 31, 30, and 38 feet, respectively. Mr. W. Simpson refers to these tombs as Buddhistic, but that is highly questionable. Many Muslims believe that there were giants in ancient times. Adam is said to have been sixty yards tall, and there was a giant named 'Uj during Adam's time, with the flood of Noah reaching only up to his waist. There is a tomb of Noah at Faizâbâd that is said to have been built by Alexander the Great, and nearby are those of Seth and Job. Interestingly, the latter are steadily increasing in size. They now measure 17 and 12 feet long, but when Abul Fazl wrote, they were only 10-1/2 and 9 feet long.
Shrines with Images or Relics.
The reputation, again, of many shrines rests on the assumed discovery, generally by means of a dream, that an ancient image or the bones of a martyr were buried on the spot, and in their honour a shrine was established. Thus, the great temple at Bandakpur in the Damoh District owes its origin to the fact that a Pandit in 1781 A.D. dreamed a dream, that in a certain spot lay buried in the earth an image of Jagîswar Mahâdeva, and that if he built a suitable temple over the place indicated, the image would make its appearance. On the strength of this dream the Pandit built a temple, and it is asserted that in due course of time the image developed itself without the aid of man.93 So, the Bhairava temple on the Langûr peak owes its establishment to a cowherd having found on the spot a yellow-coloured stick, which on his attempting to cut it with an axe, poured out drops of blood. Frightened at the sight, the cowherd fled, only to be visited at night by the god in his terrible form, who commanded him to set up his shrine here. A similar legend is attached to the Nârâyana image in Nepâl.94 The celebrated shrine of Hanumân at Beguthiya was discovered by a wandering ascetic,95 and a Gûjar cowboy is said not very long ago to have found in one of the Sahâranpur jungles the image of the goddess Sâkambarî Devî, which now attracts large numbers of worshippers. The Mahârâja of Balrâmpur some time ago noticed a rude shrine of Bijleswarî Devî, the goddess of lightning, and remarked that he would build a handsome temple in honour of her, were it not for the sacred banyan tree which shaded it and prevented [225]the erection of the spire to the proper height. That very night the tree was uprooted by a hurricane, and a handsome temple was erected, this manifestation of her power having made the goddess more popular than ever.96
The reputation of many shrines is often based on the belief that an ancient image or the remains of a martyr were discovered at the site, usually through a dream, leading to the establishment of a shrine in their honor. For example, the great temple at Bandakpur in the Damoh District was founded because a Pandit had a dream in 1781 A.D. that an image of Jagîswar Mahâdeva was buried in a specific location. He believed that if he built a suitable temple there, the image would appear. Acting on this dream, the Pandit constructed a temple, and it is said that over time, the image emerged on its own. Similarly, the Bhairava temple on Langûr peak was established after a cowherd discovered a yellow stick at the site, which bled when he tried to cut it with an axe. Terrified, the cowherd ran away but was later visited at night by the god in a fearsome form, commanding him to establish a shrine there. A similar story is linked to the Nârâyana image in Nepal. The well-known shrine of Hanumân at Beguthiya was found by a wandering ascetic, and recently, a Gûjar cowboy reportedly discovered the image of the goddess Sâkambarî Devî in one of the Shaharanpur jungles, which now attracts many worshippers. Some time ago, the Mahârâja of Balrâmpur noticed a simple shrine dedicated to Bijleswarî Devî, the goddess of lightning, and mentioned he would build a larger temple for her, but the sacred banyan tree nearby prevented him from constructing the spire at the proper height. That very night, a hurricane uprooted the tree, allowing for a beautiful temple to be built, which led to the goddess becoming even more popular.
Mistakes are, however, sometimes made. This was the case some time ago at Ajudhya, where certain images were discovered and worshipped, until a learned Pandit ascertained that they were actually the deities of the aboriginal Bhars, who used to sacrifice Brâhmans to them. They were really Jaina images, but it is needless to say that their worship was immediately abandoned.97
Mistakes can happen, though. This was true some time ago in Ajudhya, where some images were found and worshipped until a knowledgeable Pandit discovered that they were actually the deities of the indigenous Bhars, who used to sacrifice Brâhmans to them. They were actually Jaina images, but it goes without saying that their worship was quickly stopped.97
As is only natural, shrines which have been discovered in this way at the outset rest under a certain degree of suspicion, and have to make their reputation by works of healing and similar miracles. If they fail to do so they sink into disrepute. Such was the case with a very promising shrine, supposed to be that of the saint Ashraf ’Ali, whose bones were found accidentally not long ago at Ahraura in the Mirzapur District. It enjoyed considerable reputation for a time, but failing to maintain its character, was finally discredited and abandoned.
As is natural, shrines discovered in this way initially carry a certain level of suspicion and must build their reputation through acts of healing and other miracles. If they don't succeed in this, they fall into disrepute. This was true for a promising shrine thought to belong to the saint Ashraf ’Ali, whose bones were accidentally found recently in Ahraura in the Mirzapur District. It had a good reputation for a while, but when it couldn't maintain that status, it eventually lost credibility and was abandoned.
Continuous respect is naturally accorded to ancient saints and local godlings, who have long since established their claim to recognition by a series of exhibitions of their thaumaturgic virtues. But the competition is so keen and the pecuniary value of a successful institution of this kind so considerable, that the claims of any interloper must be well tested and approved before it establishes its position and succeeds in attracting pilgrims.
Continuous respect is naturally given to ancient saints and local deities, who have long proven their worth through displays of their miraculous powers. However, the competition is intense, and the financial rewards of a successful institution like this are significant, so the claims of any newcomer must be thoroughly tested and validated before it can secure its place and start attracting visitors.
The Curing of Barrenness.
Barrenness is in popular belief mainly due to the agency of evil spirits. Sterile women were in Rome beaten with rods by the naked youths who ran through the city at the Lupercalia. The barren, as Shakespeare says, “Touched by this holy chase, shake off their sterile curse.” In [226]Bombay it is believed that the cause of not getting children is that the man or his wife must have killed a serpent in their former birth, whose spirit haunts them and makes the woman barren. To get rid of the spirit which causes sterility, the serpent’s image is burnt and its funeral rites are performed.98 The desire for male offspring is so intense that some of these shrines do a thriving trade in providing nostrums for this purpose.
Barrenness is commonly believed to be mainly caused by evil spirits. In Rome, sterile women were beaten with rods by nude youths running through the city during the Lupercalia festival. The barren, as Shakespeare says, “Touched by this holy chase, shake off their sterile curse.” In [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Bombay, it's believed that not having children is a result of the man or his wife having killed a serpent in a past life, and its spirit haunts them, causing the woman to be barren. To get rid of the spirit that causes sterility, the serpent’s image is burned, and its funeral rites are carried out.98 The desire for male offspring is so strong that some of these shrines make a good profit offering remedies for this purpose.
One extraordinary method of procuring children, which long troubled our magistrates in Upper India, was for the would-be mother to burn down the hut of some neighbour. The Panjâbi woman, who under the reign of British law is prevented from burning the house of her neighbour, now takes a little grass from seven thatches and burns it.99
One unusual way of getting children, which used to worry our officials in Upper India, was for the would-be mother to set fire to a neighbor's hut. The Panjabi woman, who under British law is no longer allowed to burn her neighbor's house, now takes a bit of grass from seven rooftops and burns it. 99
In another form of the charm the Khândh priest takes the woman to the confluence of two streams, sprinkles water over her to purify her from the dangerous influence of the spirit and makes an offering to the god of births.
In another version of the ritual, the Khândh priest brings the woman to the meeting point of two streams, sprinkles water on her to cleanse her from the harmful effects of the spirit, and makes an offering to the god of childbirth.
Some special influence has been in many lands considered to attach to a person who has been publicly executed, and to the appliances used by the hangman.
Some special influence is often thought to be connected to a person who has been publicly executed, as well as the tools used by the executioner.
Recently at an execution in Bombay, the hangman was observed to carefully secure the rope, and particularly that part of it which had encircled the neck of the culprit. He stated that he could sell every quarter inch of it, as it averted evil spirits and ghosts, and even prevented death from hanging. This idea accounts for the respect paid throughout Europe to the mandrake, which is supposed to be generated from the droppings of the brain of a thief on the gallows. In Cornwall a wen or strumous swelling can be cured by touching it with the hand of a man who has been publicly hanged.100 According to the same principle, barren women in India bathe underneath a person who has been hanged, and women of the middle classes try to obtain a piece of the wood of the gallows for the same object. [227]
Recently, during an execution in Bombay, the hangman was seen carefully securing the rope, especially the part that went around the executed person's neck. He claimed he could sell every quarter inch of it, as it was believed to ward off evil spirits and ghosts, and even prevent death by hanging. This belief explains the reverence shown across Europe for the mandrake, which is thought to grow from the droppings of a thief's brain on the gallows. In Cornwall, a wen or strumous swelling can be cured by touching it with the hand of a man who was publicly hanged. According to the same idea, barren women in India bathe beneath a person who has been hanged, and middle-class women try to get a piece of the gallows wood for the same reason. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Another practice depends upon the principle that creeping under a bent tree or through a perforated stone expels the demon. Other instances of this will be given in another place. Hence in Gujarât, when an ascetic of the Dûndiya sect dies, women who seek the blessing of a son try to secure it by creeping under the litter on which his corpse is removed.101
Another practice is based on the idea that crawling under a bent tree or through a hole in a stone can drive away demons. More examples of this will be provided elsewhere. So in Gujarat, when an ascetic from the Dündiya sect passes away, women who want the blessing of having a son attempt to achieve it by crawling under the stretcher carrying his body.101
A rite carried out with the same object rests on a sort of symbolic magic indicating fertility. Along the roads may often be seen trees almost destroyed by a noxious creeper known as the Akâsh Bel. Women in hope of offspring often transplant this from one tree to another, and are thus a decided nuisance to a district officer with a taste for arboriculture.
A ritual done with the same purpose is based on a kind of symbolic magic that signifies fertility. Along the roads, you can often see trees that are nearly destroyed by a harmful vine called Akâsh Bel. Women hoping for children often move this vine from one tree to another, which can be quite a nuisance for a local officer who enjoys gardening.
But the most approved plan is to visit a shrine with a reputation for healing this class of malady. There the patient is given a cocoanut, which is a magic substance, a fruit, or even a barley-corn from the holy of holies. Mr. Hartland has recently made an elaborate study of this subject, and he points out the principle on which the eating of such substances produced the desired effect. “Whether from an analogy between the normal act of impregnation and that of eating and drinking, or because savages had learnt that at least one mode of operating effectively on the organism, for purposes alike of injury and healing, was by drugs taken through the mouth, this was the favourite method of supernatural impregnation.”
But the most widely accepted approach is to visit a shrine known for healing this type of ailment. There, the patient is given a coconut, which is considered a magical substance, a fruit, or even a barley grain from the inner sanctum. Mr. Hartland has recently conducted a detailed study on this topic, and he explains the principle behind how consuming such substances achieves the desired effect. “Whether due to a comparison between the natural act of conception and that of eating and drinking, or because primitive people discovered that one effective way to influence the body, whether for harm or healing, was through substances taken orally, this became the preferred method of supernatural conception.”
And again—“Flowers, fruit and other vegetables, eggs, fishes, spiders, worms, and even stones, are all capable of becoming human beings. They only await absorption in the shape of food, or in some other appropriate manner, into the body of a woman, to enable the metamorphosis to be accomplished.”102
And once again—“Flowers, fruit and other vegetables, eggs, fish, spiders, worms, and even stones can all become human beings. They just need to be absorbed as food, or in some other suitable way, into a woman’s body to make the transformation happen.”102
The same idea constantly occurs in Indian folk-lore. The barren queen is given the juice of a pomegranate by a Faqîr, or the king plucks one of the seven mangoes which grow on [228]a special tree, or a beggar gives the princess the drug which causes her to give birth to twins.103 Even in the Râmâyana we read that Râja Dasaratha divides the oblation among his wives and they conceive. Even nowadays in Florence, if a woman wishes to be with child, she goes to a priest and gets from him an enchanted apple, with which she repairs to Saint Anna, who was the Lucina of Roman times, and repeats a prayer or a spell.104
The same idea keeps appearing in Indian folklore. The barren queen receives pomegranate juice from a Faqîr, or the king picks one of the seven mangoes that grow on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a special tree, or a beggar gives the princess a potion that makes her give birth to twins.103 Even in the Râmâyana, we see Râja Dasaratha sharing an offering with his wives, which leads to their conception. Even today in Florence, if a woman wants to get pregnant, she visits a priest and receives an enchanted apple, then goes to Saint Anna, who was the Roman goddess of childbirth, and recites a prayer or a spell.104
Some holy men, it must be admitted, do not escape the tongue of slander for their doings in this department of their business.
Some holy men, it must be said, do not avoid gossip for their actions in this area of their work.
Harmless Saints and Godlings.
Most of these saints and godlings whom we have been considering, are comparatively harmless, and even benevolent. Such is nearly always the case with the ghosts of the European dead, who are constantly deified. Perhaps because the Sâhib is such a curiously incomprehensible personage to the rustic, he is believed to retain his powers in the other world. But it is a remarkable and unconscious tribute to the foreign ruler that his ghost should be beneficent.
Most of the saints and deities we've discussed are relatively harmless and even kind. This is usually true for the spirits of the European dead, who are often worshipped as gods. Maybe it's because the local people find the Sâhib to be such a puzzling figure that they believe he keeps his powers in the afterlife. But it's a noteworthy and unintentional compliment to the foreign ruler that his spirit is seen as helpful.
The gardener in charge of the station cemetery in Mirzapur some time ago informed me that he constantly sees the ghosts of the ladies and gentlemen buried there coming out for a walk in the hot summer nights, and that they never harm him.
The gardener in charge of the station cemetery in Mirzapur told me some time ago that he often sees the ghosts of the men and women buried there taking walks on hot summer nights, and that they never bother him.
But with ordinary graves it is necessary to be cautious. As appears in the cycle of tales which turn on the magic ointment which enables the possessor to see the beings of the other world, spirits hate being watched. The spirit, for instance, often announces its wishes. When the Emperor Tughlaq began to build the tomb of the Saint Bahâwal Haq, a voice was heard from below, saying, “You are treading on my body.” Another site was chosen at a short [229]distance, and the voice said, “You are treading on my knees.” He went a little further, and the voice said, “You are treading on my toes.” So he had to go to the other end of the fort, and as the voice was not heard there, the tomb was built. If you visit an old tomb, it is well to clap your hands, as the ghost sometimes revisits its resting-place, and if discovered in déshabille, is likely to resent the intrusion in a very disagreeable manner. So it is very dangerous to pollute a tomb or insult its occupant in any way, and instances have occurred of cases of epilepsy and hysteria, which were attributed to the neglect of these precautions.
But with regular graves, you need to be careful. As seen in the stories about the magic ointment that lets people see beings from another world, spirits don’t like being watched. For example, when Emperor Tughlaq started to build the tomb of Saint Bahâwal Haq, a voice was heard from below, saying, “You’re walking on my body.” They chose another spot a short [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] distance away, and the voice said, “You’re walking on my knees.” He moved a bit further, and the voice said, “You’re walking on my toes.” So he had to go to the other end of the fort, and since no voice was heard there, they built the tomb. If you visit an old tomb, it’s a good idea to clap your hands because the ghost might come back to its resting place, and if it’s caught off guard, it could respond very negatively. So, it’s quite dangerous to disrespect a tomb or its occupant in any way, and there have been cases of epilepsy and hysteria linked to ignoring these precautions.
Thus, there is nothing permanent, no established rule of faith in the popular belief of the rustic. Discredited saints and shrines are always passing into contempt and oblivion; new worthies are being constantly canonized. The worst part of the matter is that there is no official controller of the right to deification, no Advocatus Diaboli to dispute the claims of the candidate to celestial honours. At the same time the system, though often discredited by fraud, admirably illustrates the elastic character of the popular creed. Hinduism would hardly be so congenial to the minds of the masses, if some rigid supervising agency disputed the right of any tribe to worship its hero, of any village to canonize its local worthy. The steady popularity of the system, for the present at least, shows that it satisfactorily provides for the religious wants of the people. [230]
So, nothing is permanent, and there's no set rule of faith in what people in rural areas believe. Discredited saints and shrines constantly fall into contempt and forgetfulness; new figures are always being celebrated. The worst part is that there’s no official authority to oversee who gets to be considered divine, no Devil's Advocate to challenge the claims of those seeking celestial honors. At the same time, the system, despite often being undermined by fraud, perfectly showcases the flexible nature of popular beliefs. Hinduism wouldn’t be as appealing to the masses if there were a strict authority questioning any community's right to worship its hero or a village's right to honor its local figure. The ongoing popularity of this system, at least for now, indicates that it effectively meets the religious needs of the people. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
2 Hearn, “Aryan Household,” 18; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 270 sq; Whitney, “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” 1st Ser. 59; Mommsen, “History of Rome,” i. 73.
2 Hearn, “Aryan Household,” 18; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 270 sq; Whitney, “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” 1st Ser. 59; Mommsen, “History of Rome,” i. 73.
3 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 132, 133, 139, 160, 229; Campbell, “Notes,” 2 sqq.; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 117.
3 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 132, 133, 139, 160, 229; Campbell, “Notes,” 2 sqq.; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 117.
6 Campbell, “Notes,” 5; Tylor, loc. cit., ii. 116.
6 Campbell, “Notes,” 5; Tylor, loc. cit., ii. 116.
7 E.g. Monier-Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 278 sqq.
7 For example, Monier-Williams, “Brâhmanism and Hinduism,” 278 and following pages.
14 “Rambles and Recollections,” i. 269 sqq.
14 “Rambles and Recollections,” vol. 1, page 269 and following.
15 “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” Introduction, cxxi.
15 “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” Introduction, 121.
17 For an account of this worthy see “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 163.
17 For a detailed account of this important topic, check out “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 163.
18 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 187; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 284; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 458 sq.
18 Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” vol. 1, p. 187; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” p. 284; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, pp. 458 and following.
23 Ferguson, “History of Indian Architecture,” 470; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 46; Growse, “Mathura,” 138.
23 Ferguson, “History of Indian Architecture,” 470; “Râjputâna Gazetteer,” iii. 46; Growse, “Mathura,” 138.
26 Tod, “Annals,” ii. 544, 546, 676; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 159, 212.
26 Tod, “Annals,” ii. 544, 546, 676; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 159, 212.
27 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 199; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 44 sq. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara” (Tawney, ii. 254), a mother proposes to go into the fire with her dead children.
27 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 199; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 44 sq. In the “Katha Sarit Sâgara” (Tawney, ii. 254), a mother suggests she will enter the fire with her deceased children.
32 Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvii. 160 sqq.; Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 488; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 38.
32 Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvii. 160 and following; Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 488; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 38.
37 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 817; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 5.
37 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 817; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 5.
40 Sherring, “Sacred City,” 118, 174; Moorcroft, “Journey to Ladakh,” i. 190.
40 Sherring, “Sacred City,” 118, 174; Moorcroft, “Journey to Ladakh,” i. 190.
41 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 1; “Indian Antiquary,” xi. 290; “Gazetteer, N.-W.P.,” vi. 634; “Dâbistân,” ii. 24 sq.
41 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, page 1; “Indian Antiquary,” vol. 11, page 290; “Gazetteer, N.-W.P.,” vol. 6, page 634; “Dâbistân,” vol. 2, pages 24 and following.
42 Atkinson, loc cit., ii. 805; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xi. 300, 302.
42 Atkinson, loc cit., ii. 805; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xi. 300, 302.
43 Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvi. 28; Grierson, “Behâr Peasant Life,” 407; “Maithili Chrestomathy,” 3 sqq.
43 Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvi. 28; Grierson, “Behār Peasant Life,” 407; “Maithili Chrestomathy,” 3 and following.
52 The Persian version of the play has been translated by Sir Lewis Pelly. See Hughes’ “Dictionary of Islâm,” 185 sq.
52 The Persian version of the play has been translated by Sir Lewis Pelly. See Hughes’ “Dictionary of Islâm,” 185 sq.
53 The five Pîrs give their name to the Pîr Panjâl pass in Kashmîr (Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 372, note). For another list of the Pîrs see Temple’s “Legends of the Panjâb,” ii. 372, note.
53 The five Pîrs are the namesakes of the Pîr Panjâl pass in Kashmir (Jarrett, “Aîn-i-Akbari,” ii. 372, note). For another list of the Pîrs, check Temple’s “Legends of the Panjâb,” ii. 372, note.
55 For a very complete account of the cultus, see Mr. R. Greeven’s articles in Vol. I. “North Indian Notes and Queries,” afterwards republished as “Heroes Five.”
55 For a thorough overview of the cult, check out Mr. R. Greeven’s articles in Vol. I. “North Indian Notes and Queries,” which were later republished as “Heroes Five.”
57 For instances see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 279.
57 For examples, see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 279.
59 For the history of Masaud, see “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 111 sqq.; Sleeman, “Journey through Oudh,” i. 48; Elliot, “Supplementary Glossary,” 51.
59 For the history of Masaud, check out “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 111 and following; Sleeman, “Journey through Oudh,” i. 48; Elliot, “Supplementary Glossary,” 51.
60 Maclagan, “Panjâb Census Report,” 132; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 182; “Calcutta Review,” lx. 78 sqq.; Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 115; Oldham, “Contemporary Review,” xlvii. 412; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 181 sq.; Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 66 sqq.
60 Maclagan, “Punjab Census Report,” 132; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 182; “Calcutta Review,” lx. 78 sqq.; Ibbetson, “Punjab Ethnography,” 115; Oldham, “Contemporary Review,” xlvii. 412; “Punjab Notes and Queries,” ii. 181 sq.; Temple, “Legends of the Punjab,” i. 66 sqq.
62 Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” i. 121 sqq.; iii. 261 sqq.; Tod, “Annals,” ii. 492.
62 Temple, “Legends of the Panjâb,” vol. 1, page 121 and following; vol. 3, page 261 and following; Tod, “Annals,” vol. 2, page 492.
63 “Indian Antiquary,” xi. 33 sq.; Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvii. 159; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 1.
63 “Indian Antiquary,” xi. 33 sq.; Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvii. 159; “Punjab Notes and Queries,” ii. 1.
67 “Bombay Gazetteer,” v. 218; Risley, “Tribes and Castes of Bengal,” i. 41.
67 “Bombay Gazetteer,” vol. 218; Risley, “Tribes and Castes of Bengal,” vol. 1, p. 41.
68 Miss Roalfe Cox, “Cinderella,” 484; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 423; Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmîr,” 21; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 117; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 14, note, 571.
68 Miss Roalfe Cox, “Cinderella,” 484; Temple, “Wideawake Stories,” 423; Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmir,” 21; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 117; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 14, note, 571.
73 For the History of Farîd, see “Indian Antiquary,” xi. 33 sq.; Thomas, “Chronicles of the Pathân Kings,” 205; Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 115; Sleeman, “Rambles and Recollections,” ii. 165; Maclagan, “Panjâb Census Report,” 193.
73 For the history of Farîd, check out “Indian Antiquary,” vol. xi, pages 33 and following; Thomas, “Chronicles of the Pathân Kings,” page 205; Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” page 115; Sleeman, “Rambles and Recollections,” vol. ii, page 165; Maclagan, “Panjâb Census Report,” page 193.
74 Führer, “Monumental Antiquities,” 69, 270; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 21, 56, 155, 189.
74 Leader, “Monumental Antiquities,” 69, 270; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 21, 56, 155, 189.
80 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Observations on the Muhammadans of India,” ii. 324.
80 Mrs. Mîr Hasan ’Ali, “Observations on the Muhammadans of India,” ii. 324.
85 “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 334; Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvi. 5. For the Chanod shrine, “Bombay Gazetteer,” vi. 160.
85 “Oudh Gazetteer,” i. 334; Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvi. 5. For the Chanod shrine, “Bombay Gazetteer,” vi. 160.
91 “Journal, Asiatic Society of Bengal,” xiii. 205; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 109.
91 “Journal, Asiatic Society of Bengal,” vol. 13, p. 205; “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 109.
94 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 777; Wright, “History,” 114, 124.
94 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 777; Wright, “History,” 114, 124.
101 Forbes, “Râs Mâla,” ii. 332, quoted by Campbell, “Notes,” 15.
101 Forbes, “Râs Mâla,” ii. 332, quoted by Campbell, “Notes,” 15.
103 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk-tales of Bengal,” 1, 117, 187; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 52, 172, 355, 382; ii. 216; Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmîr,” 131, 416.
103 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk-tales of Bengal,” 1, 117, 187; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 52, 172, 355, 382; ii. 216; Knowles, “Folk-tales of Kashmîr,” 131, 416.
CHAPTER V.
WORSHIP OF THE MALEVOLENT DEAD.
Πρώτη δὲ ψυχὴ Ἐλπήνορος ἦλθεν ἐταίρου,
First, the soul of Elpenor came to the companion,
Οὐ γάρ πω ἐτέθαπτο ὑπὸ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης.
For he has not yet been buried under the wide earth.
Odyssey, xi. 51, 52.
Odyssey, 11.51, 52.
These deified ghosts and saints whom we have been discussing, though occasionally touchy and sensitive to insult or disrespect, are, as a rule, benevolent. But there is another class of beings at whose feet the rustic lies in grievous and perpetual bondage. These are the malevolent dead.
These revered ghosts and saints we've been talking about, while sometimes irritable and sensitive to disrespect, are generally kind-hearted. However, there is another group of beings that the common folk are in serious and ongoing subjugation to. These are the evil dead.
Spirits of the Dead Hostile.
It is not difficult to understand why the spirits of the dead should be regarded as hostile. A stranger is, in the belief of all primitive people, synonymous with an enemy; and the spirit of the departed having abandoned his own and joined some other and invisible tribe, whose domains lie outside the world of sense, is sure to be considered inimical to the survivors left on earth. As we have already seen, even the usually kindly spirit of the departed household dead requires propitiation and resents neglect; much more those of a different tribe or family.
It’s easy to see why the spirits of the dead are viewed as hostile. To all primitive people, a stranger is seen as an enemy; the spirit of someone who has died has left their own and joined another invisible group, which exists beyond the realm of the senses, and is definitely viewed as threatening to those still alive on earth. As we’ve noted before, even the generally friendly spirit of a household’s deceased needs to be appeased and dislikes being ignored; this is even more true for those from a different tribe or family.
Again, those disembodied souls in particular whose departure from the earth occurred under unexpected or specially tragical circumstances are naturally considered to have been ejected against their will from their tenement of clay, and as for many of them the proper funeral rites have not been performed, they carry with them to the next world an angry longing for revenge. As Brand, writing of British [231]ghosts, says, “The ghosts of murdered persons, whose bodies have been secretly buried, are restless until their bones have been taken up and deposited in consecrated ground with the due rites of Christian burial; this idea being the survival of the old heathen superstition that Charon was not allowed to ferry over the ghosts of the unburied, but that they wandered up and down the banks of the river Styx for a period of a hundred years, at the expiration of which they were admitted to a passage.”1
Again, those disembodied souls, especially those whose exit from the earth happened under unexpected or especially tragic circumstances, are often seen as having been forced from their bodies against their will. Since many of them haven't received proper funeral rites, they take with them to the next world a deep, angry desire for revenge. As Brand notes while writing about British [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] ghosts, “The ghosts of murdered individuals, whose remains have been secretly buried, remain restless until their bones are unearthed and laid to rest in consecrated ground with the proper Christian burial rites; this belief is a remnant of the old pagan superstition that Charon could not ferry across the souls of the unburied, and that they would wander along the banks of the river Styx for a hundred years before being granted passage.”1
This conception of the state of the soul after death may be illustrated by the savage theory of dreams.
This idea about the state of the soul after death can be explained through the primitive theory of dreams.
Savage Theory of Dreams.
Many savages believe that the evidence of dreams is sufficient to prove that the soul moves about during sleep, and that the dream is the record of its experiences in hunting, dancing, visiting friends, and so on.
Many tribal people believe that dreams are proof that the soul travels while we sleep, and that the dream is a record of its experiences in hunting, dancing, visiting friends, and so forth.
The Separable Soul.
Hence arises the possibility that in the temporary absence of a man’s soul his body may be occupied by some other person’s spirit, or even by a malignant ghost or demon. In the Panchatantra there is a story of a king who lost his own soul, but afterwards recovered it. A Panjâb tale tells how a Hindu was once asleep and his soul went on its travels as usual. During its wanderings it felt thirsty and went into a pitcher of water to drink. While it was in the pitcher some one shut the lid, and it was imprisoned. His friends took the corpse to the cremation ground, but some one happened fortunately to open the pitcher just in time, and the spirit flew into its own body, which awoke on the bier.2 In the same way, according to Apollonius, the soul of [232]Hermotimos of Klazomenoe left his body frequently, resided in different places, uttered all sorts of predictions, and used to come back to his body, which remained in his house. At last some spiteful persons burnt his body in the absence of his soul. In another tale of Somadeva the soul of Chandraprabha abandons his own body and enters that of a hero under the influence of Mâyâ or delusion.3
Hence arises the possibility that when a man's soul is temporarily absent, his body might be occupied by another person's spirit, or even by an evil ghost or demon. In the Panchatantra, there's a story about a king who lost his own soul but later got it back. A tale from Punjab tells of a Hindu who was sleeping, and his soul went on its usual travels. While wandering, it got thirsty and went into a pitcher of water to drink. While it was inside the pitcher, someone shut the lid, trapping it. His friends took the corpse to the cremation ground, but fortunately, someone opened the pitcher just in time, and the spirit flew back into its own body, waking it up on the bier. In a similar way, according to Apollonius, the soul of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Hermotimos of Klazomenoe frequently left his body, spent time in different places, made all sorts of predictions, and returned to his body, which stayed in his house. Eventually, some spiteful people burnt his body while his soul was away. In another story by Somadeva, the soul of Chandraprabha leaves his body and enters that of a hero due to Mâyâ or delusion.
On this principle Hindus are very cautious about awaking a sleeping friend, lest his soul may happen to be absent at the time, and in Bombay it is considered most reprehensible to play jokes on a sleeping person, such as painting the face in fantastic colours, or giving moustaches to a sleeping woman. The absent soul may not be able to find its own body, the appearance of which has been thus changed, and may depart altogether, leaving the body a corpse.
On this principle, Hindus are very careful about waking a sleeping friend, in case their soul is away at that moment. In Bombay, it's seen as highly inappropriate to play tricks on someone who's asleep, like painting their face in crazy colors or giving a sleeping woman a mustache. The absent soul might not be able to recognize its own body if it looks different and could leave completely, turning the body into a corpse.
It is a common incident of the folk-tales that the soul departs in a dream and falls in love with a girl. We have it in the common tale of the Rival Queens, where the king sees in a dream the most lovely woman in the world, and imposes on his courtiers the task of finding her. The same idea is found more or less in Somadeva, and constantly recurs in European folk-lore.4 In the same way we have the well-known tale of the instantaneous lapse of time in dreams, as that of the king who plunges his head into water, goes through wondrous adventures, and when he takes his head out of the vessel, finds himself surrounded by his courtiers as before.
It’s a common theme in folk tales that the soul leaves during a dream and falls in love with a girl. We see this in the popular story of the Rival Queens, where the king dreams of the most beautiful woman in the world and tasks his courtiers with finding her. This idea appears to varying degrees in Somadeva and frequently shows up in European folklore. 4 Similarly, there’s the well-known story about how time can pass instantly in dreams, as in the tale of the king who submerges his head in water, experiences incredible adventures, and when he lifts his head out, finds himself back with his courtiers as if no time had passed.
The rustic Hindu firmly believes that in the absence of a man’s proper soul in a dream his body is occupied by some strange and consequently malignant ghost. Hence come the nightmare and evil dreams. Thus the Korwas of Mirzapur believe that a Bhûtin or dangerous female ghost named Reiyâ besets them at night under the orders of some witch, and attacks people’s joints with the rheumatism. [233]The Majhwârs believe that the Râkshasa attacks them in dreams. He comes in the shape of an old man with enormous teeth, brown of colour, with black, entangled hair, and sometimes swallows his victims. It is fear of him that brings the fever, and he can be exorcised only by the Baiga with an offering of rice and pulse. The Dâno also comes in dreams, squeezes a man’s throat, and stops his breath. The Bhuiyârs have adopted from the Hindu mythology Jam or Yama as one of their dream ghosts. He sits on his victim’s breast in sleep, and it is impossible to shake him off or make an alarm. Sometimes these night ghosts come as tigers, wolves, or bears, and hunt a man down in his sleep.
The rural Hindu strongly believes that if a man lacks a proper soul in his dreams, his body is taken over by some strange and harmful spirit. This is where nightmares and bad dreams originate. The Korwas of Mirzapur think that a dangerous female ghost called Reiyâ haunts them at night under the commands of a witch, causing rheumatism by attacking people's joints. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The Majhwârs believe that a Râkshasa comes after them in their dreams, appearing as an old man with huge teeth, brown skin, and tangled black hair, who sometimes even swallows his victims. The fear of him is what causes fevers, and he can only be driven away by a Baiga with a rice and pulse offering. The Dâno also appears in dreams, choking a man and preventing him from breathing. The Bhuiyârs have incorporated figures from Hindu mythology, like Jam or Yama, as their dream spirits. He sits on a person's chest while they sleep, making it impossible to escape or make a sound. Sometimes, these night spirits come as tigers, wolves, or bears, hunting a person in their sleep.
On the same principle the shadow of a man is believed to be part of a man’s soul, and may be separated from him, injured or wounded by an enemy. Hence it is considered dangerous to tread on the shadow of a man in the sunshine. Buddha is said to have left his shadow in the cave at Pabhosa, where he killed the Nâga.5
On the same principle, a man's shadow is thought to be a part of his soul and can be separated from him, harmed or injured by an enemy. So, it's considered risky to step on someone's shadow in the sunlight. It's said that Buddha left his shadow in the cave at Pabhosa, where he defeated the Nâga.5
The same is the case with looking into other people’s mirrors, because you may chance leave behind your reflection, which is part of your soul. As we have seen, this is the basis of much of the theory of water spirits, which lurk in water holes and seize the reflection of anyone who looks into them. The Sunni Muhammadans in Bombay cover up all the looking-glasses in a house when a person is sick, as the soul, which is just then on the prowl, may be absorbed, and leave its owner a corpse.
The same applies to looking into other people's mirrors, because you might accidentally leave behind your reflection, which is a part of your soul. As we've seen, this idea is the foundation of many theories about water spirits, which hide in puddles and capture the reflection of anyone who looks into them. Sunni Muslims in Bombay cover all the mirrors in a house when someone is sick, as the soul, which is wandering at that time, might get trapped, leaving its owner lifeless.
Lastly, the same theory accounts for the disinclination which rustics have to being painted or photographed. Some of the soul goes out in the image and does not return. There is a rest-house on the Asthbhuja Hill at Mirzapur which was many years ago presented to the Europeans of the station by a wealthy banker. He was overpersuaded to allow his picture to be painted, and fell into a lingering consumption, of which he soon after died. [234]
Lastly, the same theory explains why country folks are hesitant to be painted or photographed. A part of their essence seems to leave in the image and doesn’t come back. There’s a rest-house on Asthbhuja Hill in Mirzapur that was given to the Europeans of the station many years ago by a wealthy banker. He was convinced to let someone paint his portrait, and afterward, he developed a chronic illness that eventually led to his death. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Bhût.
The general term for these spirits is Bhût, in Sanskrit Bhûta, which means “formed” or “created.” In the earlier Hindu writings the word is applied to the powers of Nature, and even to deities. Siva himself is called Bhûtîsvara, or “Lord of spirits,” and, under the name of Bhûtîsvara Mahâdeva, has a shrine at Mathura. But as the Greek Dæmon acquired a less respectable meaning in the later ages of the history of the nation, so Bhût has now come to imply a malignant evil spirit.
The general term for these spirits is Bhût, in Sanskrit Bhûta, which means “formed” or “created.” In earlier Hindu writings, the word refers to the powers of Nature and even to deities. Siva himself is called Bhûtîsvara, or “Lord of spirits,” and, under the name of Bhûtîsvara Mahâdeva, has a shrine in Mathura. However, just as the Greek Dæmon took on a less respectable meaning in the later history of the nation, Bhût has now come to imply a harmful evil spirit.
But Bhût is a general term which includes many grades of evil spirits which it is necessary to distinguish. We shall first, however, deal with certain characters common to Bhûts in general.
But Bhût is a general term that includes many types of evil spirits that need to be distinguished. First, however, we'll discuss some characteristics common to all Bhûts.
The proper Bhût is the spirit emanating from a man who has died a violent death, either by accident, suicide, or capital punishment. Such a soul reaches an additional grade of malignancy if he has been denied proper funeral ceremonies after death. This is one of his special wants which deprive the spirit of his longed-for rest. Thus, we read in Childe Harold, “Unsepulchred they roamed and shrieked, each wandering ghost.” The shade of Patroclus appeared to Achilles in his sleep and demanded the performance of his funeral, and the younger Pliny tells of a haunted house in Athens, in which a ghost played all kinds of pranks owing to his funeral rites having been neglected. This idea is at the base of the Hindu funeral ceremonies, and of the periodical Srâddha. Hence arose the conception of the Gayâl, or sonless ghost. He is the spirit of a man who has died without any issue competent to perform the customary rites; hence he is spiteful, and he is especially obnoxious to the lives of the young sons of other people. Accordingly in every Panjâb village will be seen small platforms, with rows of little hemispherical depressions into which milk and Ganges water are poured, and by which lamps are lit and Brâhmans fed to conciliate the Gayâl; “while the careful mother will always dedicate a rupee to him, and hang it [235]round her child’s neck till he grows up.” Mr. Ibbetson6 suggests that this may have been the origin of the mysterious so-called “cup-marks,” described by Mr. Rivett-Carnac. But this is far from certain; they may equally well have been used for sacrifices to Mother Earth, or in any other primeval form of worship.
The proper Bhût is the spirit that comes from a person who has died a violent death, whether through an accident, suicide, or execution. This soul becomes even more malevolent if it hasn't received proper funeral rites after death. One of its special needs is the lack of the rest it longs for. We see in Childe Harold, “Unsepulchred they roamed and shrieked, each wandering ghost.” The spirit of Patroclus appeared to Achilles in his dreams and demanded that his funeral be performed. The younger Pliny mentions a haunted house in Athens where a ghost caused all sorts of trouble because its funeral rites were neglected. This belief underlies Hindu funeral ceremonies and the periodic Srâddha. This led to the concept of the Gayâl, or sonless ghost: the spirit of a man who died without children to perform the necessary rites, making him vengeful, particularly against the young sons of others. Therefore, in every village in Punjab, you'll find small platforms with rows of little depressions where milk and Ganges water are poured, and where lamps are lit and Brâhmans are fed to appease the Gayâl. “Meanwhile, a careful mother will always dedicate a rupee to him and hang it around her child's neck until he grows up.” Mr. Ibbetson suggests that this might be the origin of the mysterious “cup-marks” described by Mr. Rivett-Carnac. However, this isn't certain; they could have also been used for sacrifices to Mother Earth or for any other ancient form of worship.
Shrines to Persons Accidentally Killed.
Many of these shrines to persons who have died by an untimely death are known by special names, which indicate the character of the accident. We shall meet again with the Baghaut, or shrine, to a man killed by a tiger. We have also Bijaliya Bîr, the man who was killed by lightning, Târ Bîr, a man who fell from a Târ or toddy tree, and Nâgiya Bîr, a person killed by a snake. General Cunningham mentions shrines of this kind; one to an elephant driver who was killed by a fall from a tree, another to a Brâhman who was killed by a cow, a third to a Kashmîri lady who had only one leg and died in her flight from Delhi to Oudh of exhaustion on the journey.
Many of these shrines dedicated to people who died prematurely have special names that reflect the nature of their accidents. We will encounter the Baghaut, or shrine, for a man who was killed by a tiger. There’s also Bijaliya Bîr, the man who was struck by lightning, Târ Bîr, a man who fell from a Târ or toddy tree, and Nâgiya Bîr, a person who was killed by a snake. General Cunningham mentions similar shrines; one for an elephant driver who fell from a tree, another for a Brâhman who was killed by a cow, and a third for a Kashmîri woman who had only one leg and died from exhaustion while fleeing from Delhi to Oudh.
Bhûts are most to be feared by women and children, and by people at any serious crisis of their lives, such as marriage or child-birth. They also attack people after eating sweets, “so that if you treat a school to sweetmeats, the sweetmeat seller will also bring salt, of which he will give a pinch to each boy to take the sweet taste out of his mouth.”7 Salt is, as we shall see later on, particularly offensive to evil spirits.8
Bhûts are most feared by women and children, as well as by those facing serious life events, like getting married or giving birth. They also tend to attack people after they eat sweets. "So, if you give a school sweets, the sweet seller will also bring salt and give each boy a pinch to take the sweet taste out of his mouth." 7 Salt is, as we will see later, especially repulsive to evil spirits. 8
Second Marriage and Bhûts.
Women who have married a second time are specially liable to the envious attacks of the first husband. If in Bombay “a Mahâdeo Koli widow bride or her husband sicken, it is considered the work of the former husband. Among the Somavansi Kshatriyas, there is a strong belief [236]that when a woman marries another husband, her first husband becomes a ghost and troubles her. This fear is so strongly rooted in their minds, that whenever a woman of this caste sickens, she attributes her sickness to the ghost of her former husband, and consults an exorcist as to how she can get rid of him. The exorcist gives her some charmed rice, flowers, and basil leaves, and tells her to enclose them in a small copper box and wear it round her neck. Sometimes the exorcist gives her a charmed cocoanut, which he tells her to worship daily, and in some cases he advises the woman to make a copper or silver image of the dead and worship it every day.”9
Women who have remarried are particularly vulnerable to envy from their first husbands. In Bombay, if a Mahâdeo Koli widow or her new husband falls ill, it’s seen as the influence of the former husband. Among the Somavansi Kshatriyas, there’s a strong belief [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that when a woman takes a new husband, her first husband becomes a ghost that haunts her. This fear is so ingrained that whenever a woman from this community falls sick, she attributes her illness to the ghost of her ex-husband and seeks help from an exorcist to rid herself of him. The exorcist provides her with some enchanted rice, flowers, and basil leaves, instructing her to put them in a small copper box and wear it around her neck. Sometimes the exorcist gives her an enchanted coconut to worship daily, and in some cases, he recommends that the woman create a copper or silver image of the deceased and worship it every day.”9
So in Northern India, people who marry again after the death of the first wife wear what is known as the Saukan Maura, or second wife’s crown. This is a little silver amulet, generally with an image of Devî engraved on it. This is hung round the husband’s neck, and all presents made to the second wife are first dedicated to it. The idea is that the new wife recognizes the superiority of her predecessor, and thus appeases her malignity. The illness or death of the second wife or of her husband soon after marriage is attributed to the jealousy of the ghost of the first wife, which has not been suitably propitiated.
So in Northern India, people who remarry after the death of their first wife wear what is called the Saukan Maura, or second wife’s crown. This is a small silver amulet, typically engraved with an image of Devî. It's worn around the husband’s neck, and all gifts meant for the second wife are first dedicated to it. The idea is that the new wife acknowledges the superiority of her predecessor, thereby appeasing her spirit. If the second wife or her husband falls ill or dies shortly after the wedding, it’s believed to be due to the jealousy of the first wife’s ghost, which hasn’t been properly honored.
In the Panjâb, on the same principle, if a man has lost two or three wives in succession, he gets a woman to catch a bird and adopt it as her daughter. He then pays the dower, marries his bird bride, and immediately divorces her. By this means the malignant influence is diverted to the bird, and the real wife is safe.10 We shall meet again with the same principle in dealing with the curious custom of tree marriage.
In Punjab, following the same idea, if a man has lost two or three wives in a row, he has a woman catch a bird and adopt it as her daughter. He then pays the dowry, marries his bird bride, and immediately divorces her. This way, the bad luck is transferred to the bird, and his real wife stays safe. 10 We will encounter the same concept again in the unusual practice of tree marriage.
Food of Bhûts.
Like evil spirits all the world over, Bhûts will eat filthy food, and as they are always thirsty, they are glad to secure [237]even a drop of water, no matter how impure the purpose may have been for which it has been used. On the other hand, they are very fond of milk, and no Panjâbi woman likes her child to leave the house after drinking fresh milk. If she cannot prevent it from going, she puts some salt or ashes into its mouth to scare the Bhût.11
Like evil spirits everywhere, Bhûts will eat disgusting food, and since they are always thirsty, they’re happy to get [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]even a drop of water, regardless of how dirty it was used for. On the other hand, they really like milk, and no Punjabi woman wants her child to leave the house after drinking fresh milk. If she can't stop them from going, she puts some salt or ashes in their mouth to frighten the Bhût.11
Posture of Bhûts.
Bhûts can never sit on the ground, apparently, because, as has been shown already, the earth, personified as a goddess, scares away all evil influence. Hence, near the low-caste shrines a couple of pegs or bricks are set up for the Bhût to rest on, or a bamboo is hung over it, on which the Bhût perches when he visits the place.12 On the same principle the Orâons hang up the cinerary urn containing the bones of a dead man on a post in front of the house,13 and the person who is going on a pilgrimage, or conveying the bones of a relative to the Ganges, sleeps on the ground; but the bones must not rest on the ground; they are hung on the branch of a tree, so that their late owner may revisit them if so disposed. Near shrines where Bhûts are always about on the chance of appropriating the offerings, it is expedient to sleep on the ground. So the bride and bridegroom rest, and the dying man is laid at the moment of dissolution.
Bhûts can never sit on the ground, apparently, because, as has been shown already, the earth, viewed as a goddess, drives away all evil influences. That's why, near the low-caste shrines, a couple of pegs or bricks are set up for the Bhût to rest on, or a bamboo pole is hung over it, which the Bhût perches on when visiting the place.12 Following the same idea, the Orâons hang the cinerary urn containing the bones of a deceased person on a post in front of the house,13 and the person going on a pilgrimage, or transporting the bones of a relative to the Ganges, sleeps on the ground; but the bones must not touch the ground; they are hung on a branch of a tree, so their former owner can revisit them if they wish. Near shrines where Bhûts are often present in the hopes of taking the offerings, it's better to sleep on the ground. So the bride and groom rest, and the dying person is laid down at the moment of passing.
Tests of Bhûts.
There are at least three infallible tests by which you may recognize a Bhût. In the first place he casts no shadow. In the third Canto of the Purgatorio, Dante is much distressed because Virgil, being a disembodied spirit, casts no shadow. In the second place a Bhût can stand almost anything in his neighbourhood but the scent of burning turmeric, which, as we shall see, is a well-known demon-scarer. Thirdly, a genuine Bhût always speaks with a nasal [238]twang, and it is possibly for this last reason that the term for the gibberish in the mediæval plays and for modern English is Pisâcha Bhâsha, or the language of goblins.14 Some of them have throats as narrow as a needle, but they can drink gallons of water at a time. Some, like the Churel, whom we shall meet later on, have their feet turned backwards. Some, like Brâhman ghosts, are wheat-coloured or white; others, like the Kâfari, the ghost of a murdered negro, are black, and particularly dreaded. A famous ghost of this class haunts a lane in Calcutta, which takes its name from him.
There are at least three certain signs to recognize a Bhût. First, it casts no shadow. In the third Canto of the Purgatorio, Dante is really upset because Virgil, being a disembodied spirit, doesn’t cast a shadow. Second, a Bhût can handle almost anything around it except the smell of burning turmeric, which, as we’ll see, is a well-known demon repellent. Third, a genuine Bhût always has a nasal twang when it speaks, and it’s likely because of this that the term for the nonsensical language in medieval plays and for modern English is Pisâcha Bhâsha, or the language of goblins. Some of them have throats as narrow as a needle, yet they can drink gallons of water at once. Some, like the Churel, whom we’ll meet later, have their feet turned backward. Others, like Brâhman ghosts, are wheat-colored or white; some, like the Kâfari, the ghost of a murdered Black person, are black and particularly feared. A famous ghost of this kind haunts a lane in Calcutta, which is named after him.
Spirit Lovers.
Many denizens of the spirit land have connection with mortals. We have the cycle of folk-tales known as that of the Swan maidens.
Many inhabitants of the spirit world are connected to humans. We have the collection of folk tales known as the Swan maidens.
Urvasî came and lived with Parûravas until he broke the curiosity taboo. We shall see instances where Indra gives one of his fairies to a mortal lover, and spirits like the Incubi and Succubi of European folk-lore can be brought down by incantation.
Urvasî came and lived with Parûravas until he broke the curiosity taboo. We will see examples where Indra gives one of his fairies to a mortal lover, and spirits like the Incubi and Succubi from European folklore can be summoned through incantation.
Spirit Entries: The Head.
Spirits enter and leave the body in various ways. They often use the head in this way, and in particular the tenth aperture of the body, one of the skull sutures, known as Brahma-randhra. This is the reason why the skull is broken at cremation to open the “crevice of Brahma,” as this orifice is called.
Spirits come and go from the body in different ways. They often use the head for this, especially the tenth opening of the body, which is one of the skull sutures, known as Brahma-randhra. This is why the skull is broken during cremation to open the "crevice of Brahma," as this opening is called.
In the case of one of the ascetic orders, who are buried and not cremated, a blow is given on the head with a cocoanut or a conch shell. Thus, when the chief teacher of the Brâhmans in Bombay dies, his successor breaks a cocoanut on his skull and makes an opening, in which the sacred [239]Sâlagrâma stone is laid.15 This rite of skull-breaking, which is done by the next relation, is a recognized part of the Hindu cremation rite, and is known as Kapâlakriya.
In the case of one of the ascetic orders, who are buried instead of cremated, a blow is delivered to the head with a coconut or a conch shell. So, when the chief teacher of the Brahmans in Mumbai passes away, his successor cracks a coconut on his skull and creates an opening, where the sacred [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Sâlagrâma stone is placed.15 This skull-breaking ceremony, performed by the next of kin, is an accepted part of the Hindu cremation ritual, known as Kapâlakriya.
The same theory that the head is an entry for spirits accounts for numerous strange practices. Thus, when in Kumaun a man is bitten by a snake they pull three hairs from his scalp-lock and strike him three times on the top of the head with the first joint of the middle finger, a kind of blow which in ordinary cases is regarded with the utmost terror. So when a person has fever, they take a bone and fill it with grain, and, making the patient stand in the sun, dig a hole where the shadow of his head falls, and there bury the bone, saying, “Fever! Begone with the bone!”16 At a Gond wedding, the old man who officiates knocks the heads of the bride and bridegroom together to scare the evil spirits,17 and at a Hindu marriage in Northern India the mother of the youth, as he leaves to fetch his bride, and as he returns with her, waves lamps, a brass tray, grain, and a rice pounder, to drive off the Bhûts fluttering round his head. It is on the same principle that the bridegroom wears a marriage crown, and this also accounts for many of the customs of blessing by the laying on of hands and anointing which prevail all over the world. In the same way the hair has always been regarded as a spirit entry. Magistrates in Northern India are often troubled by people who announce their intention of “letting their hair grow” at some one whom they desire to injure. This, if one can judge by the manifest terror exhibited by the person against whom this rite is directed, must be a very stringent form of coercion. For the same reason ascetics wear the hair loose and keep it uncut, as Sampson did, and the same idea probably accounts for the rites of ceremonial shaving of youths, and of the mourners after death. [240]
The same theory that the head is a way for spirits to enter explains many strange practices. For example, when someone in Kumaun is bitten by a snake, they pull three hairs from his scalp and strike him three times on the top of the head with the first joint of their middle finger, a type of blow that is usually viewed with great fear. Similarly, when a person has a fever, they take a bone, fill it with grain, and have the patient stand in the sun while they dig a hole where the shadow of his head falls and bury the bone there, saying, “Fever! Go away with the bone!” At a Gond wedding, the elder who officiates clinks the heads of the bride and groom together to scare off evil spirits, and at a Hindu wedding in Northern India, the bridegroom's mother waves lamps, a brass tray, grain, and a rice pounder as he sets out to fetch his bride and returns with her, to fend off the Bhûts hovering around his head. It’s based on the same principle that the bridegroom wears a marriage crown, which also explains many customs of blessing by laying on of hands and anointing, common around the world. Likewise, hair has always been seen as a point of entry for spirits. Magistrates in Northern India often deal with people who declare their intention to “let their hair grow” on someone they want to harm. Judging by the clear terror shown by the person targeted by this ritual, it must be a very serious form of intimidation. For the same reason, ascetics wear their hair loose and leave it uncut, as Samson did, and this idea likely also justifies the rituals of ceremonial shaving of young men and mourners after death. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Mouth.
As might have been expected, Bhûts are very fond of entering by the mouth. Hence arise much of the mouth-washing which is part of the daily ritual of the Hindu, and many of the elaborate precautions which he takes at meals. This will be referred to again in connection with the Evil Eye.
As you might expect, Bhûts really like to enter through the mouth. This is why mouth-washing is a big part of the daily rituals for Hindus, along with the careful precautions they take during meals. This will be mentioned again regarding the Evil Eye.
Yawning.
Hence it is very dangerous to yawn, as two kinds of danger are to be apprehended—either a Bhût may go down your throat, or part of your soul may escape, and you will be hard set to recover it. So if you chance to yawn, you should put your hand to your mouth and say Nârâyan—“Great God!” afterwards, or you should crack your fingers, which scares the evil spirit. This idea is the common property of folk-lore.18
Hence, yawning can be very dangerous because you risk two types of danger—either a spirit might enter your mouth, or part of your soul might escape, making it difficult to get it back. So if you happen to yawn, you should cover your mouth and say Nârâyan—“Great God!” afterwards, or you should crack your fingers, which scares away evil spirits. This belief is widely shared in folklore.18
Sneezing.
So, sneezing is due to demoniacal influence, but opinions differ as to whether it is caused by a Bhût entering or leaving the nose. The latter view is generally taken by Musalmâns, because it is one of the traditions of the Prophet that the nose should be washed out with water, as the devil resides in it during the night. The sneezing superstition in India is at least as old as the Buddhist Jâtakas, where we have a remarkable tale about it, which describes how the future Buddha and his father Gagga went to pass the night in a place haunted by a Yakkha, or Yaksha, and were very near being devoured by him because they did not say the spell “Live!” when they sneezed.19
Sneezing is thought to be influenced by demons, but people have different opinions on whether it happens because a spirit is entering or leaving the nose. Most Muslims believe it's the latter, following a tradition from the Prophet that says the nose should be rinsed with water since a devil stays in it at night. The sneezing superstition in India dates back at least as far as the Buddhist Jâtakas, which includes a fascinating story about the future Buddha and his father Gagga spending the night in a location haunted by a Yakkha (or Yaksha) and nearly being eaten because they didn’t say the word “Live!” when they sneezed.19
So, in Somadeva’s tale of Sulochana and Sushena, the spirit of the air says, “When he enters into his private apartments, he shall sneeze a hundred times; and if some one there does not say to him a hundred times, ‘God bless [241]you,’ he shall fall into the grasp of death.”20 It is needless to say that the same belief prevails in Europe. As Dr. Tylor says, “Even the Emperor Tiberius, that saddest of men, exacted this observance.” According to the Muhammadan rule, if a person sneezes and then says immediately afterwards, Al-hamdu li’llah, “God be praised,” it is incumbent upon at least one of the party to reply, Yarhamu-ka ’llah, just as among the Jews the sneezing formula was Tobkin Khayim, “Good life!”
So, in Somadeva’s story of Sulochana and Sushena, the spirit of the air says, “When he goes into his private quarters, he will sneeze a hundred times; and if nobody there says to him a hundred times, ‘God bless [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]you,’ he will fall into the clutches of death.”20 It goes without saying that the same belief exists in Europe. As Dr. Tylor points out, “Even Emperor Tiberius, that most mournful of men, insisted on this practice.” According to Islamic tradition, if someone sneezes and then immediately says, Al-hamdu li’llah, “God be praised,” at least one person in the group is expected to reply, Yarhamu-ka ’llah, just as among the Jews, the sneezing response was Tobkin Khayim, “Good life!”
On the whole, sneezing is considered auspicious, because it implies the expulsion of a Bhût. As a general rule, if a person sneezes when another is beginning some work, the latter stops for a while, and then begins afresh; if there be two sneezes in succession, there is no necessity for interruption. If a man sneezes behind the back of another, the back of the latter is slightly pinched. In Bombay, if a man sneezes during a meal, one of the party calls on him to name his birthplace.21 The threshold in the folk-lore of all nations is regarded as a sacred place. It is here, according to the Scotch and Irish belief, that the house fairies reside. Sitting on the threshold is believed by Indian matrons likely to produce boils in children in that part of the body which touches it, and it is thought most unlucky to sneeze on the threshold. On the whole, one sneeze is ominous, while after two work may be commenced with safety. So it was in the days of Homer—“Even so she spoke, and Telemachus sneezed loudly, and around the roof rang wondrously, and Penelope laughed, and straightway spoke Eumœus winged words, ‘Go! call me the stranger, even so into my presence. Dost thou not mark how my son has sneezed a blessing on all my words?’”22
Overall, sneezing is seen as a good sign because it means getting rid of a spirit. Generally, if someone sneezes just as another person is starting a task, the person will pause for a moment and then start again. If there are two sneezes in a row, there's no need to stop. If someone sneezes behind another person, that person's back will be lightly pinched. In Bombay, if someone sneezes during a meal, someone at the table will ask him to state his hometown. The threshold is considered a sacred space in the folklore of many cultures. According to Scottish and Irish beliefs, house fairies live there. Indian mothers believe that sitting on the threshold can cause boils in children in the area that touches it, and sneezing on the threshold is thought to bring bad luck. In general, one sneeze is seen as bad, while two sneezes mean it's safe to proceed. This belief dates back to the days of Homer—“Even so she spoke, and Telemachus sneezed loudly, and around the roof rang wonderfully, and Penelope laughed, and straightaway spoke Eumœus winged words, ‘Go! call me the stranger, even so into my presence. Do you not notice how my son has sneezed a blessing on all my words?’”
The Hands and Feet.
The hands and feet are also means by which Bhûts enter [242]the body. Hence much of the ablution at prayers and meals; the hand-clapping which accompanies so many religious and mystical rites; the passing of the hand over the head; the laying of the hands on the eyes to restore sight, of which we have many examples in the Indian folk-tales; the hand-pledging at marriages; the drinking of the Charan-amrita, or water, in which the feet of a holy man have been washed; the ceremonial washing of the feet of the bridegroom at a wedding by the father of the bride. The stock case of the danger of the not washing the feet at night is that of Adilî, whose impurity allowed Indra to form the Maruts out of her embryo. A man with flat feet is considered most unlucky, as in North England, where if you meet a flat-soled man on Monday you are advised to go home, eat and drink, or evil will befall you.23 The chief basis of feet-washing is the idea that a person coming from abroad and not immediately carrying out the required ablution runs the risk of bringing some foreign, and presumably dangerous, spirit with him.
The hands and feet are also ways that spirits enter the body. That’s why there's a lot of washing during prayers and meals; the hand-clapping that goes with so many religious and mystical ceremonies; the act of passing a hand over the head; laying hands on the eyes to restore sight, which we see often in Indian folk tales; hand-pledging at weddings; drinking Charan-amrita, or the water that a holy man's feet have been washed in; and the ceremonial washing of the bridegroom's feet by the father of the bride at a wedding. A common example of the danger of not washing your feet at night is the case of Adilî, whose impurity allowed Indra to create the Maruts from her embryo. A man with flat feet is considered very unlucky, similar to North England, where if you encounter a flat-soled man on a Monday, you're advised to go home, eat, and drink, or bad luck will come your way. The main reason for washing feet is the belief that someone returning from abroad who doesn't wash their feet right away risks bringing back a foreign, and likely harmful, spirit.
The Ears.
And so with the ears, which are believed to communicate direct with the brain, and are kept by the rustic carefully muffled up on chilly mornings. Hence the custom of Kanchhedan, or ear-piercing, which is in Northern India about the only survival of the world-wide rite of mutilation when males attain puberty, and of wearing ear-rings and similar ornaments, which is habitual with all classes of Hindus, and specialized among the Kanphata Jogis, who take their name from this practice.
And so with the ears, which are thought to connect directly with the brain, and are carefully kept covered by country folks on chilly mornings. This is the reason for the tradition of Kanchhedan, or ear-piercing, which in Northern India is one of the last remnants of the universal rite of mutilation when males reach puberty, and of wearing earrings and similar ornaments, which is common among all classes of Hindus and is especially significant among the Kanphata Jogis, who take their name from this practice.
Varieties of Bhûts.
In Bengal the ordinary Bhût is a member of the Kshatriya, Vaisya, or Sûdra class. The Brâhman Bhût, or Brahmadaitya, is quite another variety. The ordinary Bhûts are as tall as palmyra trees, generally thin and very black. They [243]usually live on trees, except those which the Brahmadaitya frequent. At night, and especially at the hour of midnight, they wander about the fields frightening travellers. They prefer dirty places to those which are clean; so when a person goes to worship a Bhût, he does so in some dirty, retired place, and gives him only half-cooked food, so that he may not have time to gobble it up, and perchance rend his worshipper. They are never seen in the temples of the gods, though they often, as we have seen, lurk about in the vicinity in the hope of getting some of the offerings if the priest be not on the alert and scare them with his bell or shell-trumpet. They are always stark naked, and are fond of women, whom they sometimes abduct. They eat rice, and all sorts of human food, but their favourite diet is fish. Hence no Bengâli, except for a considerable bribe, will talk about fish at night. Here they agree with the fairies of Manxland. Professor Rhys24 tells a story of a Manx fisherman, who was taking a fresh fish home, and was pursued by a pack of fairy dogs, so that it was only with great trouble he reached his own door. He drove the dogs away with a stone, but he was shot by the fairies, and had a narrow escape of his life. On the other hand, the Small People in Cornwall hate the smell of fish as much as the savour of salt or grease.25 The best chance of escape from these Bengal Bhûts is when they begin to quarrel among themselves. A person beset by them should invoke the gods and goddesses, especially Kâlî, Durgâ, and Siva, the last of whom is, as already noted, the Lord of Bhûts.26
In Bengal, an ordinary Bhût is typically part of the Kshatriya, Vaisya, or Sûdra class. The Brâhman Bhût, or Brahmadaitya, is a completely different type. Ordinary Bhûts are as tall as palmyra trees, usually lean and very dark-skinned. They typically live in trees, except for those that the Brahmadaitya tends to visit. At night, especially around midnight, they roam the fields scaring travelers. They prefer dirty places over clean ones, so when someone goes to worship a Bhût, they do so in a secluded, messy spot and offer half-cooked food, so the Bhût doesn't have enough time to eat it all and possibly harm the worshiper. They are never found in the temples of the gods, although they often linger nearby, hoping to snatch some offerings if the priest isn’t paying attention and doesn’t scare them off with his bell or shell-trumpet. They are always completely naked and have a liking for women, whom they sometimes abduct. They consume rice and various human foods, but their favorite is fish. Because of this, no Bengali will talk about fish at night without a significant bribe. They share this trait with the fairies of Manxland. Professor Rhys shares a story about a Manx fisherman who was bringing home a fresh catch and was chased by a pack of fairy dogs, making it difficult for him to reach his door. He managed to scare the dogs away with a stone, but the fairies shot at him, and he narrowly escaped with his life. In contrast, the Small People in Cornwall detest the smell of fish as much as the scent of salt or grease. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The best chance to get away from these Bengal Bhûts is when they start quarrelling among themselves. If someone is surrounded by them, they should call upon the gods and goddesses, particularly Kâlî, Durgâ, and Siva, the latter being, as mentioned before, the Lord of Bhûts. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Bhûts are of many varieties. Vetâla, or Baitâl, their leader, is familiar to everyone in the tales of the Baitâl Pachîsi. He is not, as a rule, particularly offensive. More usually he is a vagrant Bhût which enters the body of a man when the real spirit is absent. But he often approximates to the Vampire as we meet him in Western folk-lore. “It is as a vitalized corpse that the visitor from the other [244]world comes to trouble mankind, often subject to human appetites, constantly endowed with more than human strength and malignity.”27 Thus in one of Somadeva’s stories the hero goes at night to a cemetery and summons at the foot of a tree a Vetâla into the body of a man, and after worshipping him, makes an oblation of human flesh to him. In another there is a Vetâla with a body made up of the limbs of many animals, who hurls the king to the earth, and when he sits on the Vetâla’s back the demon flies with him through the air like a bird and flings him into the sea.28 The spirit entering the body of the dead man forms the leading incident in the tale of Fadlallah in the Arabian Nights, and there are many instances of it in Indian folk-lore. This disposes of the assertion which has been sometimes made that among races which bury their dead little is known of regular corpse spectres, or that they are special to lands tenanted or influenced by the Slavonians.29 Most usually the Vetâla appears as the spirit of some living person dissatisfied with his lodgings on earth, which leaves his own body and occupies a corpse in preference. He, in company with the Vasus, Yakshas, Bhûtas, and Gandharvas, has passed into the degraded Tantrika worship.30
Bhûts come in many types. Vetâla, or Baitâl, their leader, is well-known from the stories of Baitâl Pachîsi. Generally, he isn't particularly malicious. More often, he's a wandering Bhût that enters a man's body when the real spirit is not present. However, he often resembles the Vampire as depicted in Western folklore. “It is as a reanimated corpse that the visitor from the other [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]world comes to disturb humanity, frequently driven by human desires, always possessing superhuman strength and malevolence.”27 For instance, in one of Somadeva’s stories, the hero goes to a cemetery at night, calls a Vetâla to enter a man's body at the base of a tree, and after worshipping it, offers human flesh as a sacrifice. In another tale, a Vetâla made from the limbs of various animals throws the king to the ground, and when the king rides on the Vetâla’s back, the demon soars through the air like a bird and tosses him into the sea.28 The spirit entering the body of a dead man is a key event in the story of Fadlallah in the Arabian Nights, and there are numerous examples of this in Indian folklore. This counters the claim sometimes made that among races that bury their dead, not much is known about regular corpse spirits, or that they are unique to areas inhabited or influenced by the Slavs.29 Typically, the Vetâla appears as the spirit of some living individual unhappy with their earthly residence, who leaves their own body to inhabit a corpse instead. Along with the Vasus, Yakshas, Bhûtas, and Gandharvas, he has fallen into the corrupted practices of Tantrika worship.30
The Pret.
The Hindu notion of the state of the soul between death and the performance of the prescribed funeral rites agrees exactly with that of the older European races. They wandered about in a state of unhappy restlessness, and were not suffered to mix with the other dead. The term Pret or Preta, which simply means “deceased” or “departed,” represents the soul during this time. It wanders round its original home, and, like the Bâlakhilyas, who surround the chariot of the sun, is no larger than a man’s thumb. The stages of his progress, according to the best authorities, are that up to the performance of the ten Pindas the dead man [245]remains a Preta, through the Nârâyanabali rite he becomes a Pisâcha, and by the Sapindikarana he reaches the dignity of the Pitri or sainted dead. The term Preta is, however, sometimes applied to the spirit of a deformed or crippled person, or one defective in some limb or organ, or of a child who dies prematurely owing to the omission of the prescribed ceremonies during the formation of the embryo. Here it may be noted that there are indications in India of the belief which is common among savages, that young children, apparently in consequence of their incomplete protection from the birth impurity, are under a taboo. Thus in India a child is regarded as a Bhût until the birth hair is cut. Some of the jungle tribes believe that it is unnecessary to protect a child from evil spirits until it begins to eat grain, because up to that time it is nothing more than a Bhût itself. Under the old ritual a child under two years of age was not burnt, but buried, and no offering of water was made to it. We are familiar with the same idea in England regarding unbaptized children, whose spirits are supposed to be responsible for the noise of Gabriel’s Hounds in the sky, really caused by the bean geese in their southern flight.
The Hindu idea of the soul's state between death and the conducting of the necessary funeral rites aligns perfectly with that of earlier European cultures. They lingered in a state of troubled unrest and were not allowed to mingle with other deceased souls. The term Pret or Preta, which simply means "deceased" or "departed," describes the soul during this period. It wanders around its former home and, like the Bâlakhilyas surrounding the sun's chariot, is only as small as a person's thumb. According to the best authorities, the stages of its journey are as follows: until the performance of the ten Pindas, the deceased remains a Preta; through the Nârâyanabali rite, it becomes a Pisâcha; and by the Sapindikarana, it attains the status of Pitri or the honored dead. However, the term Preta is sometimes used to refer to the spirit of a deformed or disabled person, or someone with a missing limb or organ, or of a child who dies early due to the neglect of the required ceremonies during the embryo's formation. It’s noteworthy that there are signs in India of a belief shared among primitive cultures that young children, seemingly because of insufficient protection from birth impurity, are under a taboo. Thus, in India, a child is seen as a Bhût until its birth hair is cut. Some jungle tribes believe that a child doesn't need protection from evil spirits until it starts eating grain, since until that point, it is considered nothing more than a Bhût itself. In the old rituals, a child under two years old was not cremated but buried, and no water offerings were made for it. We can see a similar belief in England regarding unbaptized children, whose spirits are thought to cause the noise of Gabriel's Hounds in the sky, which is really just the sound of the bean geese during their migration south.
The Pret is occasionally under provocation malignant, but as it partakes to some degree of the functions of the benign ancestral household spirit, it is not necessarily malicious or evil-disposed towards living persons. The Pret is specially worshipped at Gaya on the Hill, known as Pretsila, or “the rock of the Pret,” and a special class of Brâhmans at Patna call themselves Pretiya, because they worship the ghost of some hero or saint.31
The Pret can sometimes be malevolent, but since it shares some characteristics with the protective ancestral spirit, it’s not always harmful or cruel towards the living. The Pret is especially honored at Gaya on the Hill, known as Pretsila, or “the rock of the Pret,” and a specific group of Brahmins in Patna refer to themselves as Pretiya because they worship the spirit of a hero or saint.31
The Pisâcha.
Next comes the Pisâcha, which, as we have seen, is by one account only a stage in the progress of the soul to its final rest. But more properly speaking it is an evil spirit produced by a man’s vices, the ghost of a liar, adulterer, or [246]criminal of any kind, or of one who has died insane. But his attributes and functions are not very clearly defined, and he merges into the general class of Bhûts. In some cases he seems to have the power to cure disease. Thus we read in Somadeva, “Rise up in the last watch of the night, and with dishevelled hair, and naked, and without rinsing your mouth, take two handfuls of rice as large as you can grasp with the two hands, and, uttering a form of words, go to a place where four roads meet and there place the two handfuls of rice, and return in silence without looking behind you. Do so always until that Pisâcha appears and says, ‘I will put an end to your ailment.’ Then receive his aid gladly, and he will remove your complaint.”32
Next comes the Pisâcha, which, as we've seen, is considered by some to be just a stage in the soul's journey to its ultimate rest. However, more accurately, it's an evil spirit created by a person's vices, like the ghost of a liar, an adulterer, or any kind of criminal, or someone who died insane. Its characteristics and functions aren't very clearly defined, and it blends into the broader category of Bhûts. In some cases, it appears to have the ability to heal illnesses. For instance, in Somadeva, it says, “Get up in the early hours of the morning, with unkempt hair, naked, and without rinsing your mouth, take two handfuls of rice as big as you can hold, and while saying a certain phrase, go to a place where four roads meet, place the two handfuls of rice there, and return quietly without looking back. Do this regularly until that Pisâcha shows up and says, ‘I will cure your illness.’ Then accept his help willingly, and he will alleviate your problem.”
The Râkshasa.
The Râkshasa again, a word that means “the harmer” or “the destroyer,” is of the ogre-vampire type. He goes about at night, haunts cemeteries, disturbs sacrifices and devout men, animates dead bodies, even devouring human beings, in which capacity he is known as Kravyâda, or carnivorous, and is generally hostile to the human race. He is emphatically a devourer of human flesh, and eats carrion. He is often represented in the folk-tales as having a pretty daughter, who protects the hero when he ventures perchance into the abode of the monster. Her father comes in, and with the cry of “Manush gandha,” which is equivalent to the “Fee! fo! fum! I smell the blood of an Englishman!” of the Western tale, searches about, but fails to find him. When Hanumân entered the city of Lanka in the form of a cat, to reconnoitre, he saw that the Râkshasas who slept in the house “were of every shape and form. Some of them disgusted the eye, while some were beautiful to look on. Some had long arms and frightful shapes; some were very fat and some were very lean; some were dwarf and some were prodigiously tall. Some had only one eye, and others had only one ear. Some had monstrous bellies, hanging [247]breasts, long projecting teeth, and crooked thighs; whilst others were exceedingly beautiful to behold and clothed in great splendour. Some had the heads of serpents, some the heads of asses, some of horses, and some of elephants.” The leader of them was Râvana, who is said to have been once a Brâhman and to have been turned into a Râkshasa, “with twenty arms, copper-coloured eyes, and bright teeth like the young moon. His form was as a thick cloud or as a mountain, or the god of death with open mouth.”
The Râkshasa again, a term that means “the harmer” or “the destroyer,” is like an ogre-vampire. He roams at night, haunts graveyards, disrupts sacrifices and the devout, brings dead bodies to life, and even eats humans, for which he’s known as Kravyâda, or carnivorous, and is usually unfriendly toward humans. He is definitely a flesh-eater and consumes carrion. In folk tales, he often has a beautiful daughter who helps the hero when he accidentally enters the monster’s home. When her father arrives, he calls out “Manush gandha,” which is similar to “Fee! fo! fum! I smell the blood of an Englishman!” from Western tales, as he searches around but cannot find him. When Hanumân entered the city of Lanka disguised as a cat to scout the area, he noticed that the Râkshasas sleeping in the house were all different shapes and sizes. Some were hideous, while others were quite attractive. Some had long arms and terrifying forms; some were very fat, and some were very thin. There were dwarfs and colossal figures as well. Some had only one eye, and others had just one ear. Some displayed monstrous bellies, hanging [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]breasts, long protruding teeth, and crooked thighs; others were incredibly beautiful and dressed in magnificent attire. Among them was their leader, Râvana, who was said to have once been a Brâhman before being transformed into a Râkshasa, “with twenty arms, copper-colored eyes, and bright teeth like the young moon. His figure was as thick as a cloud or a mountain, or like the god of death with an open mouth.”
The Râkshasa is the great Deus ex machinâ of folk-lore. He can change into almost any form he pleases, his breath is a roaring wind; he can lengthen his arms to eighty miles; he can smell out human beings like Giant Blunderbore. He can carry a man leagues through the air; if his head be cut off, it grows again. He is the Eastern type of the monster dragon which is subdued by St. George, Siegmund, Siegfried, or Beowulf.
The Râkshasa is the ultimate Deus ex machina of folklore. He can transform into nearly any shape he desires; his breath is like a howling wind. He can stretch his arms to eighty miles and can track down people like the giant Blunderbore. He can carry someone for miles through the air, and if his head gets chopped off, it regrows. He represents the Eastern version of the monster dragon that is defeated by St. George, Siegmund, Siegfried, or Beowulf.
His spouse, the Râkshasî, is a creature of much the same kind. In the folk-tales she often takes the form of the ogress queen who marries the king and gets up at night and devours an elephant, or two or three horses, or some sheep or a camel, and then puts the blood and scraps of meat at the doors of her rivals, and gets them banished, until the clever lad discovers her wiles and brings her to condign punishment.33 Often she besets a city and demands the daily tribute of a human victim. The king takes the place of the victim, and the Râkshasî is so affected by his generosity that she abandons eating the flesh of men. In a case in the folk-tales a boy becomes a Râkshasa by eating the brains of a corpse.34 Like all other demons, Râkshasas are scared by light, and one of the names of the lamp is Râkshogna, or “the destroyer of the Râkshasas.”
His partner, the Râkshasî, is quite similar. In folk tales, she often transforms into the ogress queen who marries the king, then sneaks out at night to devour an elephant, a couple of horses, or some sheep or a camel. She leaves the blood and scraps of meat at her rivals' doors, leading to their banishment, until a clever young boy uncovers her tricks and brings her to justice.33 She frequently attacks a city and demands a daily tribute of a human sacrifice. The king takes the place of the victim, and the Râkshasî is so moved by his kindness that she stops eating human flesh. In one folk tale, a boy becomes a Râkshasa after consuming the brains of a corpse.34 Like all demons, Râkshasas are afraid of light, and one of the names for a lamp is Râkshogna, which means “the destroyer of the Râkshasas.”
The idea of the Râkshasa comes from the earliest times. Some have thought them to be types of the early Drâvidian opponents of the Hindus. Nirritî, the female personification [248]of death, is a Râkshasa deity in the Vedas, and Dr. Muir has traced the various stages by which the Râkshasa was developed into a godling.35 Thus, in the Mahâbhârata, Jarâ is called a household goddess; the great King Jarasandha was born in two halves, and Jarâ united them; she is always represented as seeking to requite by benefits the worship which is paid to her. Manu prescribes a special oblation for “the spirits which walk in darkness.” The blood in the sacrifice is, according to the old ritual, offered to them, though even here we notice the transition from animal to corn offerings.36
The concept of the Râkshasa dates back to ancient times. Some believe they were early Drâvidian adversaries of the Hindus. Nirritî, the female embodiment of death, is a Râkshasa deity mentioned in the Vedas, and Dr. Muir has tracked the different stages that led to the Râkshasa evolving into a minor god. In the Mahâbhârata, Jarâ is referred to as a household goddess; the great King Jarasandha was born in two parts, and Jarâ brought them together. She is always depicted as wanting to repay the worship given to her with blessings. Manu prescribes a specific offering for “the spirits that roam in darkness.” According to the ancient ritual, the blood in the sacrifice is presented to them, though we also see a shift from animal to grain offerings.
Nowadays Râkshasas live in trees and cause vomiting and indigestion to those who trespass on their domains at night. They mislead night travellers like Will-o’-the-Wisp, and they are always greedy and in quest of food. So, if a man is eating by lamp-light and the light goes out, he will cover the dish with his hands, which are, as we have already seen, scarers of demons, to preserve the food from the Râkshasa, and Bengal women go at night with a lamp into every room to expel the evil spirits.37
Nowadays, Râkshasas live in trees and make people feel sick if they wander into their territory at night. They trick night travelers like Will-o’-the-Wisp, and they are always greedy and looking for food. So, if someone is eating by lamp-light and the light goes out, they will cover the dish with their hands, which we've already seen can scare off demons, to keep the food safe from the Râkshasa. In Bengal, women carry a lamp into every room at night to drive away evil spirits. 37
The Râkshasas are said to be always fighting with the gods and their blood remains on many of these ghostly battlefields. In the Hills this is believed to be the cause of the red ferruginous clay which is occasionally observed, and the Lohû or “blood-red” river has a similar origin.38 The same idea appears in the folk-lore of Europe. In a Swabian legend the red colour of shoots of rye when they first appear above the surface is attributed to Cain having killed Abel in a rye-field, which thus became reddened with innocent blood.39 One species of feathered pink has a dark purple spot in it which people in Germany say is a drop of the [249]blood of the Redeemer which fell from the Cross.40 In one of the Irish Sagas the blood of a murdered man fell on a white stone and formed the red veins which are still shown to the traveller.41 In Cornwall a red stain on the rocks marks where giant Bolster died, and the red lichen in a brook commemorates a murder.42 Every English child knows the legend of Robin Redbreast.
The Râkshasas are known for constantly fighting with the gods, leaving their blood on many of these eerie battlefields. In the Hills, this is thought to cause the red, iron-rich clay that can sometimes be seen, and the Lohû, or “blood-red,” river has a similar origin. 38 The same idea shows up in European folklore. In a Swabian legend, the red color of new rye shoots when they first break through the ground is said to come from Cain killing Abel in a rye-field, which became stained with innocent blood. 39 One type of pink feather contains a dark purple spot that people in Germany claim is a drop of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] blood of the Redeemer that fell from the Cross. 40 In one of the Irish Sagas, the blood of a murdered man fell on a white stone and created the red veins that are still shown to visitors. 41 In Cornwall, a red stain on the rocks marks the spot where the giant Bolster died, and the red lichen in a brook commemorates a murder. 42 Every English child knows the legend of Robin Redbreast.
In folk-lore Râkshasas have kingdoms, and possess enormous riches, which they bestow on those whom they favour, like Târâ Bâî in the story of Seventee Bâî. In this they resemble the Irish fairies, who hide away much treasure in their palaces underneath the hills and in the lakes and sea. “All the treasure of wrecked ships is theirs; and all the gold that men have hidden or buried in the earth when danger was on them, and then died and left no sign to their descendants. And all the gold of the mine and the jewels of the rocks belong to them, and in the Sifra or fairy house the walls are silver and the pavement is gold, and the banquet hall is lit by the diamonds that stud the rocks.”43
In folklore, Râkshasas have their own kingdoms and hold immense wealth, which they share with those they favor, like Târâ Bâî in the tale of Seventee Bâî. This is similar to Irish fairies, who hide a lot of treasure in their palaces beneath hills and in lakes and the sea. “All the treasure from shipwrecks belongs to them; all the gold that people have hidden or buried in the ground when they were in danger, and then died without leaving a trace for their descendants. All the gold from the mines and the gems from the rocks are theirs, and in the Sifra or fairy house, the walls are made of silver, the floor is gold, and the banquet hall is illuminated by the diamonds embedded in the rocks.”43
The finger nails of the Râkshasas, as those of Europeans in popular belief, are a deadly poison, and the touch of them produces insensibility, or even death. They often take the disguise of old women and have very long hair, which is a potent charm. Their malignity is so great that it would be difficult to avoid them, but fortunately, like the Devil in the European tales, and evil spirits all the world over, they are usually fools, and readily disclose the secrets of their enchantment to the distressed heroine who is unlucky enough to fall into their power, and the victim has generally only to address the monster as “Uncle!” to escape from his clutches.44
The fingernails of the Râkshasas, like those of Europeans in popular belief, are a deadly poison, and their touch can cause insensitivity or even death. They often disguise themselves as old women and have very long hair, which is a powerful charm. Their wickedness is so great that it is hard to avoid them, but fortunately, like the Devil in European stories and evil spirits everywhere, they are usually foolish and easily reveal the secrets of their magic to the unfortunate heroine who falls into their grasp. Typically, the victim only needs to call the monster “Uncle!” to escape from their hold.44
They are, as has been said already, usually cannibals. One [250]of these was Vaka in the Mahâbhârata, who lived at Ekachakra and levied a daily toll of food and human victims on the Râja till he was torn to pieces by Bhîma. Bhîma also contrived to kill another monster of the same kind named Hidimba. In the great Panjâb legend of Rasâlu, he conquers the seven Râkshasas, who used to eat a human being every day, and there is a Nepâl story of the Râkshasa Gurung Mâpa, who used to eat corpses. He was propitiated with a grant of land to live on and an annual offering of a buffalo and some rice.45
They are, as mentioned before, typically cannibals. One [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]of these was Vaka in the Mahâbhârata, who lived in Ekachakra and demanded a daily supply of food and human sacrifices from the Râja until he was killed by Bhîma. Bhîma also managed to defeat another monster like him named Hidimba. In the well-known Panjâb legend of Rasâlu, he defeats seven Râkshasas, who used to consume one human every day, and there is a Nepâl story about the Râkshasa Gurung Mâpa, who fed on corpses. He was appeased with a grant of land to live on and an annual offering of a buffalo and some rice.45
Power of Lengthening Themselves.
All ghosts, as we shall see later on, have the power of lengthening themselves like the Naugaza, whom we have already mentioned. For this reason demons, as a rule, are of gigantic form, and many of the enormous fossil bones found in the Siwâlik Hills were confidently attributed to the Râkshasas, which reminds us of the story of the smith in Herodotus who found the gigantic coffin seven cubits long containing the bones of Orestes.46
All ghosts, as we will see later, can stretch themselves like the Naugaza we've already mentioned. Because of this, demons are usually seen as giant figures, and many of the huge fossil bones found in the Siwâlik Hills were confidently believed to belong to the Râkshasas. This reminds us of the story from Herodotus about the blacksmith who discovered a gigantic coffin seven cubits long that held the bones of Orestes.46
Night Spirits.
Like the ghost in Hamlet, the angel that visited Jacob, and the destroying angels of Sodom, the Râkshasas always fly before the dawn. They invariably travel through the air and keep their souls in birds or trees—a fertile element in folk-lore which has been called by Major Temple “The Life Index.”47
Like the ghost in Hamlet, the angel that visited Jacob, and the destroying angels of Sodom, the Râkshasas always flee before dawn. They always travel through the air and keep their souls in birds or trees—an abundant theme in folklore that Major Temple referred to as “The Life Index.”47
Râkshasas as Builders.
The tales of Western lands abound with instances of buildings, bridges, etc., constructed by the Devil. So the Indian [251]Râkshasa is commonly regarded as an architect. Thus, at Râmtek in the Central Provinces there is a curious old temple built of hewn stones, well fitted together without mortar. From its shape and structure it is probably of Jaina origin, though local tradition connects it with the name of Hemâdpant, the Râkshasa. He is an example of Râkshasas developed in comparatively recent times from a historical personage. He was probably the Minister of Mahâdeva (1260–1271 A.D.), the fourth of the Yâdava Kings of Deogiri. According to the common story, he was a giant or a physician, who brought the current Marâthi character from Ceylon. The Dakkhin swarms with ancient buildings attributed to him.48
The stories from the Western lands are full of examples of buildings, bridges, and more, said to be made by the Devil. Likewise, the Indian Râkshasa is often thought of as an architect. For instance, at Râmtek in the Central Provinces, there's an interesting old temple made of carved stones, perfectly fitted together without any mortar. Based on its shape and design, it likely has Jaina origins, although local tradition ties it to Hemâdpant, the Râkshasa. He serves as an example of Râkshasas that have evolved in more recent times from a historical figure. He was probably the Minister of Mahâdeva (1260–1271 A.D.), the fourth Yâdava King of Deogiri. According to popular accounts, he was either a giant or a physician who brought the current Marâthi script from Ceylon. The Dakkhin is filled with ancient buildings attributed to him.
Such is also the case with another class of demons, the Asuras, a word which means “spiritual” or “superhuman,” who were the rivals of the gods. In Mirzapur the ancient embankment at the Karsota tank is considered to be their work. Once upon a time two of these demons vowed that whoever first succeeded in building a fort should be the conqueror, and that his defeated rival should lose his life. So they set to work in the evening, one on the Bijaygarh Hill, and the other on the opposite peak of Kundakot, about twelve miles distant. The demon of Bijaygarh, having lost his tools in the dark, struck a light to search for them. His adversary seeing the light, and imagining that the sun was rising and his rival’s work completed, fled precipitously. The Bijaygarh fort was completed during the night and stands to the present day, while on Kundakot you see only a few enormous blocks of stone which was all the vanquished Asura had time to collect. The tales of demons interfering with the construction of buildings are common in European folk-lore.
This is also true for another group of demons, the Asuras, a term that means “spiritual” or “superhuman,” who were the enemies of the gods. In Mirzapur, the old embankment at the Karsota tank is believed to be their creation. Once, two of these demons made a pact that whoever built a fort first would be the winner, and the loser would have to forfeit his life. They began their work at night, one on Bijaygarh Hill and the other on the opposite peak of Kundakot, about twelve miles away. The demon on Bijaygarh, having lost his tools in the dark, lit a fire to look for them. His opponent, seeing the light, assumed the sun was rising and that his rival had completed his work, and he fled in panic. The Bijaygarh fort was finished that night and still stands today, while at Kundakot, all you can see are a few massive stones that the defeated Asura managed to gather. Stories of demons interfering with construction are common in European folklore.
Many other buildings are said to have been built in the same way. The Bârahkhamba at Shikârpur in the Bulandshahr [252]District was built by demons; Baliya in Pilibhît was the work of Bali, the Daitya; the demon Loha or Lohajangha built Lohâban in Mathura.49 In the same way the Cornish giants built chiefly in granite, and the Hack and Cast embankment was constructed by them.50 In Patna the Asura Jarâsandha is the reputed builder of an enormous embankment which is called Asuren after him, and another demon of the same class is said to be the architect of an ancient fortification in Puraniya.51
Many other buildings are said to have been constructed similarly. The Bârahkhamba at Shikârpur in the Bulandshahr [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]District was built by demons; Baliya in Pilibhît was created by Bali, the Daitya; the demon Loha or Lohajangha built Lohâban in Mathura.49 Similarly, the Cornish giants primarily built with granite, and the Hack and Cast embankment was constructed by them.50 In Patna, the Asura Jarâsandha is known to be the builder of a massive embankment called Asuren after him, and another demon of the same kind is believed to be the architect of an ancient fortification in Puraniya.51
Many buildings, again, are attributed to personages who succeeded in getting an Asura under their influence, and being obliged to find work for him, compelled him to occupy his time in architecture. In the “Lay of the Last Minstrel” Michael Scott got out of the dilemma by making the demons twist ropes of sand, and the same tale is told of Tregeagle in Cornwall.52
Many buildings are again linked to people who managed to gain the influence of an Asura. They had to find tasks for him, so they had him spend his time on architecture. In the “Lay of the Last Minstrel,” Michael Scott solved the problem by having the demons twist ropes of sand, and the same story is told about Tregeagle in Cornwall.52
Modern Râkshasas.
Râkshasas are developed even in these prosaic days of ours. In the folk-tales many human beings lie under the well-founded suspicion of being Asuras or Râkshasas.53 The ghost of some Musalmâns is believed by some Hindus to become a most malignant Râkshasa. Such a ghost is conciliated by being addressed by the euphemistic title of Mamduh, “the praised one.” Visaladeva, the famous King of Ajmer, was turned into a Râkshasa on account of his oppression of his subjects, in which condition he resumed the evil work of his earthly existence, “devouring his subjects,” until one of his grandchildren offered himself as a victim to appease his hitherto insatiable appetite. “The language of innocent affection,” says Col. Tod, “made its way to the heart of the Râkshasa, who recognized his offspring, and winged his flight to the Jumnâ.”54 [253]
Râkshasas still exist in our everyday world. In folklore, many people are commonly suspected of being Asuras or Râkshasas. Some Hindus believe that the ghost of certain Muslims can turn into a very malevolent Râkshasa. This ghost is appeased by being called Mamduh, which means “the praised one.” Visaladeva, the well-known King of Ajmer, became a Râkshasa due to his harsh treatment of his subjects; even in this form, he continued his evil deeds, “devouring his subjects,” until one of his grandchildren offered himself to satisfy his never-ending hunger. “The language of innocent affection,” says Col. Tod, “touched the heart of the Râkshasa, who recognized his descendant and flew away to the Jumnâ.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Young men who are obliged to travel at night have reason to be cautious of the Râkshasî, as well as of the Churel, with whom she is occasionally identified. She takes the form of a lovely woman and lures her victims to destruction.
Young men who have to travel at night should be careful of the Râkshasî, as well as the Churel, with whom she is sometimes confused. She appears as a beautiful woman and entices her victims to their doom.
Brâhman Ghosts.
We have already mentioned the Brahm or malignant Brâhman ghost. These often develop into Râkshasas, and are a particularly dangerous species. Thus the sept of Gaur Râjputs are haunted by the Râkshasa or ghost of the Brâhman Mansa Râm, who, on account of the tyranny of the Râja Tej Sinh, committed suicide. He lives in a tree in a fort in the Sîtapur District, and no marriage or any other important business in the family of the Râja is undertaken until he has been duly propitiated.55 So, at the mound of Bilsar in the Etah District, there lived a Râja whose house overlooked that of a Brâhman named Pûran Mall. The Brâhman asked the Râja to change the position of his sitting-room, as it was inconvenient to the ladies of his family, and when the request was refused, poisoned himself with a dose of opium. His body turned blue like indigo, and he became a most malignant demon or Bîr, known as the Brahm Râkshasa, which caused the death of the Râja and his family, and forced his successors to remove to a distance from their original family residence.
We’ve already talked about the Brahm or evil Brâhman ghost. These often turn into Râkshasas, which are a particularly dangerous type. In the Gaur Râjput community, they are haunted by the Râkshasa or ghost of the Brâhman Mansa Râm, who committed suicide because of the tyranny of Râja Tej Sinh. He resides in a tree at a fort in the Sîtapur District, and no marriage or important family event for the Râja happens until they have properly appeased him. 55 In the mound of Bilsar in the Etah District, there was a Râja whose house overlooked that of a Brâhman named Pûran Mall. The Brâhman asked the Râja to move the sitting room, as it was inconvenient for the women in his family. When the Râja refused, he poisoned himself with opium. His body turned blue like indigo, and he transformed into a highly malevolent demon or Bîr, known as the Brahm Râkshasa, which led to the death of the Râja and his family and forced his descendants to relocate far from their original home.
The Deo.
Closely connected with the Râkshasas are various classes of demons, known as Deo, Dâno, or Bîr. The Deo is a survival of the Devas or “shining ones” of the old mythology. It is another of the terms which have suffered grievous degradation. It was originally applied to the thirty-three great divinities, eleven of which inhabited each of the three worlds. Now the term represents a vague class of the demon-ogre family. The Deo is a cannibal, and were he not [254]exceedingly stupid could do much harm, but in the folk-tales he is always being deceived in the most silly way. He has long lips, one of which sticks up in the air, while the other hangs down pendant. Like many of his kinsfolk all over the world, he is a potent cause of tempests.56
Closely connected with the Râkshasas are various classes of demons, known as Deo, Dâno, or Bîr. The Deo is a leftover from the Devas or “shining ones” of the old mythology. It’s another term that has gone through serious degradation. It was originally used to refer to the thirty-three major deities, with eleven residing in each of the three worlds. Now, the term describes a vague group within the demon-ogre family. The Deo is a cannibal, and if he weren’t [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]extremely stupid, he could cause a lot of damage, but in the folk tales, he’s always tricked in the most ridiculous ways. He has long lips, one of which sticks up in the air, while the other hangs down. Like many of his relatives worldwide, he is a significant cause of storms.56
The Bîr.
The Bîr, who takes his name from the Sanskrit Vîra, “hero,” is a very malignant village demon. In one of the Mirzapur villages is the shrine of Kharbar Bîr, or “the noisy hero.” No one can give any satisfactory account of him, but it is quite certain that if he is not propitiated by the Baiga, he brings disease on men and cattle. Gendâ Bîr, a woman who was tired of life, and, instead of burning herself, threw herself down from a tree, is worshipped at Nâgpur.57 Kerâr Bîr has, according to the last census returns, thirty-one thousand worshippers in the eastern districts of the North-West Provinces. He is said to have been a demon who resided on the spot where the present fort of Jaunpur now stands. He became such a pest to the country about, that the great Râma Chandra warred against him and overcame him. His head and limbs he flung to the four corners of heaven, and his trunk in the form of a shapeless mass of stone remains as a memorial and is worshipped. Some allege that he was really some hero of the aboriginal Bhar race who fell in battle with the Aryan. It is also alleged that when the British engineers attempted to blow down the fort their mines failed to disturb the shrine of Kerâr, whose importance has been much increased by this example of his prowess.58 In Bombay there are seven Bîrs who go about together and scour the fields and gardens at night.59 [255]
The Bîr, named after the Sanskrit word Vîra, meaning "hero," is a very malevolent village demon. In one of the villages of Mirzapur, there's a shrine dedicated to Kharbar Bîr, or "the noisy hero." No one can provide a clear explanation about him, but it's certain that if the Baiga doesn't appease him, he brings illness to both people and livestock. Gendâ Bîr, a woman who was fed up with life and, instead of committing suicide by fire, jumped from a tree, is honored at Nâgpur.57 According to the latest census, Kerâr Bîr has thirty-one thousand worshippers in the eastern districts of the North-West Provinces. He is believed to have been a demon who lived where the current fort of Jaunpur is located. He became such a nuisance to the surrounding area that the great Râma Chandra fought against him and defeated him. He scattered his head and limbs to the four corners of the sky, and his trunk remains as a shapeless mass of stone, serving as a memorial that is worshipped. Some claim he was actually a hero from the native Bhar race who died in battle against the Aryans. Additionally, it's said that when British engineers tried to blow up the fort, their explosives failed to impact the shrine of Kerâr, which has heightened his significance due to this demonstration of his power.58 In Bombay, there are seven Bîrs who wander together at night, roaming through fields and gardens.59 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Dâno.
The Dâno represents the Dânava of the early mythology. Of these there are seven also, and the leader of them is Vritra, who is the ancestor of the dragons and keeps back and steals the heavenly waters, on which account Indra slays him with his thunderbolt. Vala, the cave in which the rain cows are hidden, is called the brother of Vritra. No trace remains now of this beautiful weather myth. The Dâno nowadays is hardly to be distinguished from the Bîr and his brethren, and at Hazâribâgh he is worshipped in the form of a stone daubed with five streaks of red lead and set up outside the house.60
The Dâno represents the Dânava from early mythology. There are seven of them, and their leader is Vritra, who is the ancestor of dragons and hoards the heavenly waters. Because of this, Indra kills him with his thunderbolt. Vala, the cave where the rain cows are kept, is called Vritra's brother. No trace remains of this beautiful weather myth. The Dâno today is barely distinguishable from the Bîr and his brothers, and in Hazâribâgh, he is worshipped as a stone marked with five red streaks of lead placed outside the house.60
The Daitya.
So with the Dait or Daitya, who is connected in nothing but name with the demons of the olden world who warred with the gods. In Mirzapur he lives in a tree; in front he looks like a man, but seen from behind he is quite hollow, only a mere husk without a backbone. In this he resembles the Ellekone of Denmark, who is beautiful in front, but hollow in the back like a kneading trough.61 So the Hadal or Hedali of Bombay is said to be plump in front and a skeleton behind.62
So with the Dait or Daitya, who is connected in name only to the demons of the ancient world that fought against the gods. In Mirzapur, he lives in a tree; from the front, he looks like a man, but from behind, he is completely hollow, just a mere shell without a backbone. In this way, he’s similar to the Ellekone of Denmark, who is attractive from the front but hollow in the back like a kneading trough.61 Likewise, the Hadal or Hedali of Bombay is said to be plump in the front and a skeleton behind.62
At midnight the Daitya shows himself in his tree in a flash of fire and smoke, and sometimes flies off to another tree a short distance off.
At midnight, the Daitya appears in his tree in a burst of fire and smoke, and sometimes he flies off to another tree nearby.
In Mirzapur he is sometimes known as Daitra Bîr and is associated with two others named Akata Bîr and Latora Bîr, all of whom live in trees and go out at night and dance for a while with torches in their hands. They are worshipped with an offering consisting of the Kalsa or holy water-pots and some greens.63 In one village the Daitya is known as Beohâr Bâba or the “father of merchandise,” as [256]he is supposed in some way to guard merchants. Col. Tod describes a place in the table-land of Central India known as Daitya kâ har or “the demon’s bone,” on which those who are in search of ease jump from above. Although most of the leapers perish, some instances of escape are recorded. The hope of obtaining offspring is said to be the most usual motive for the act.64 Instances of religious suicides are common. One of the most famous places for this is behind the peak of Kedâr, where the Pândavas devoted themselves and were carried off to heaven. The practice seems to have almost completely ceased under British rule.
In Mirzapur, he’s sometimes called Daitra Bîr and is linked with two others named Akata Bîr and Latora Bîr. They all live in trees and come out at night to dance for a while, holding torches. They are honored with offerings that include the Kalsa or holy water pots and some greens.63 In one village, the Daitya is known as Beohâr Bâba or the “father of merchandise,” as[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he is thought to somehow protect merchants. Col. Tod describes a location in the table-land of Central India called Daitya kâ har or “the demon’s bone,” where those seeking relief jump from above. Although most jumpers don’t survive, there are some recorded instances of escape. The desire for children is said to be the most common reason for this act.64 Cases of religious suicides are not uncommon. One of the most well-known sites for this is behind the peak of Kedâr, where the Pândavas dedicated themselves and were taken to heaven. The practice seems to have almost completely stopped under British rule.
The Headless Horseman.
At the present time the most dreaded of these creatures is, perhaps, the Headless Horseman, who is popularly known as Dûnd, or “truncated.”
At this moment, the most feared of these creatures is probably the Headless Horseman, who is commonly called Dûnd, or "cut off."
He has many of his kindred in other lands. Sir Francis Drake used to drive a hearse into Plymouth with headless horses and followed by yelling hounds. Coluinn gun Cheann of the Highlands goes about a headless trunk. A coach without horses used to career about the neighbourhood of Listowel when any misfortune was about to take place. A monster in one of the German tales carries about his head under his arm.65
He has many relatives in other countries. Sir Francis Drake used to drive a hearse into Plymouth with headless horses, followed by howling dogs. Coluinn gun Cheann from the Highlands walks around with a headless body. A coach without horses used to race around the area of Listowel when something bad was about to happen. A monster in one of the German tales carries his head under his arm.65
By one account the Dûnd took his origin from the wars of the Mahâbhârata. However this may be, he appears periodically in the form of a headless trunk seated on horseback, with his head tied before him on the pommel of the saddle. He makes his rounds at night and calls to the householder from outside; but woe to any one who answers him, for this means death. The belief in these visionary death summonses is very common. The Irish Banshee howls at night and announces death. In Mirzapur, Bâghesar, or the tiger demon, lives on the Churni Hill. He [257]sometimes comes down at night in human form, and calls people by name at their doors. If any one answers him he becomes sick. The Bengâli personifies Nisi or Night as the Homeric Greeks did.66 She often comes at midnight, calls the house-master, who when he opens the door falls senseless and follows her where she will. Sometimes she takes him into a tank and drowns him, or leads him into a dense forest and drops him among thorns or on the top of some high tree. In fact it is always very dangerous to speak to these spirits or ghosts. Falstaff knew this well when he said, “They are fairies; he that speaks to them shall die.”
By one account, the Dûnd originated from the wars of the Mahâbhârata. Regardless of its origin, he often appears as a headless trunk riding a horse, with his head tied in front of him on the saddle. He makes his rounds at night and calls out to homeowners from outside; but beware of anyone who responds, as this means death. The belief in these spectral death summons is quite widespread. The Irish Banshee wails at night, heralding death. In Mirzapur, Bâghesar, or the tiger demon, resides on Churni Hill. He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sometimes descends at night in human form and calls people by name at their doors. If anyone answers him, they become ill. The Bengali personifies Nisi or Night much like the ancient Greeks did. 66 She often appears at midnight, calls the householder, and when he opens the door, he faints and follows her wherever she goes. Sometimes she leads him to a tank and drowns him, or guides him into a thick forest and leaves him among thorns or at the top of a tall tree. In any case, it is always extremely risky to speak to these spirits or ghosts. Falstaff understood this well when he said, “They are fairies; he that speaks to them shall die.”
The Dûnd makes occasional incursions throughout the country. He was in the neighbourhood of Agra in 1882, and some twelve years after appeared in Mirzapur. On both occasions the news of his arrival caused considerable alarm. Every one shut up their houses at sunset, and no one on any consideration would answer a call from outside after nightfall. It was shrewdly suspected at the time that this rumour was spread by some professional burglar who made a harvest while the scare lasted.
The Dûnd occasionally makes moves throughout the country. He was near Agra in 1882, and about twelve years later he showed up in Mirzapur. On both occasions, the news of his arrival caused a lot of panic. Everyone locked up their homes at sunset, and no one would respond to a call from outside after dark. It was wisely suspected at the time that this rumor was spread by some professional burglar who benefited from the fear while it lasted.
Somewhat akin to the Dûnd is the spectral Râja of Bûndi who occasionally appears in the neighbourhood of Sahâranpur. Some years ago a Brâhman astrologer heard some one calling him from outside one night. When he answered the summons he was told that the Râja of Bûndi wanted to have his horoscope examined and was then encamped near the town. The Pandit proceeded to the place with the guide and saw a splendid encampment, and the Râja in his royal robes sitting in a tent ornamented with pearls. When he saw him the unfortunate astrologer knew that he was a Râkshasa, and he was the more convinced of this when he examined his horoscope and found that he was fated to live for ever. He told the Râja that his life would be long and prosperous, and after receiving three gold coins as his fee went home more dead than alive. Next morning he went [258]to the place, but could find no sign of the camp, and when he looked in his box the coins were found to have disappeared.
Somewhat similar to the Dûnd is the ghostly Râja of Bûndi, who occasionally shows up around Sahâranpur. A few years back, a Brahmin astrologer heard someone calling him from outside one night. When he responded, he was told that the Râja of Bûndi wanted his horoscope read and was currently camped near the town. The Pandit went to the location with a guide and came across a lavish camp, with the Râja in his royal attire seated in a tent decorated with pearls. When he recognized him, the unfortunate astrologer realized he was a Râkshasa, and he became even more convinced of this when he examined his horoscope and discovered he was destined to live forever. He told the Râja that his life would be long and prosperous, and after receiving three gold coins as payment, he returned home feeling more dead than alive. The next morning, he went [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] back to the site but couldn't find any trace of the camp, and when he looked in his box, he found that the coins had vanished.
There are numerous other versions of the Headless Horseman story in Northern India. In a fight at Khândesh the Gâoli prince engaged in personal conflict with the saint Sayyid Saadat Pîr, and struck off his head. The headless body continued to fight, and the Hindu army fled in panic. The trunk then snatched up the head and led the victorious troops to a neighbouring hill, where the earth opened and swallowed it.67 So, in Oudh, Malik Ambar, the companion of Sâlâr Masaud, was, it is said, killed with his master at Bahrâich, but wandering back from Bijnor, a headless trunk on horseback, he at length reached the place where his tomb now stands, when the earth opened and received him and his horse.68
There are many other versions of the Headless Horseman story in Northern India. In a battle at Khândesh, the Gâoli prince fought the saint Sayyid Saadat Pîr and decapitated him. The headless body kept fighting, causing the Hindu army to flee in fear. The trunk then grabbed the head and led the victorious troops to a nearby hill, where the earth opened up and swallowed it.67 In Oudh, Malik Ambar, the companion of Sâlâr Masaud, was reportedly killed alongside his master at Bahrâich. However, he supposedly wandered back from Bijnor as a headless trunk on horseback until he eventually reached the spot where his tomb now stands, at which point the earth opened and took him and his horse.68
The Dûnd is apparently a close relation of the Skandhahâta of Bengal, who goes about with his head cut off from the shoulders. He dwells in low moist lands outside a village, in bogs and fens, and goes about in the dark, rolling about on the ground, with his long arms stretched out. Woe betide the belated peasant who falls within his grasp.69
The Dûnd is seemingly closely related to the Skandhahâta of Bengal, who roams around with his head disconnected from his shoulders. He lives in low, damp areas outside a village, in swamps and marshes, and moves around at night, rolling on the ground with his long arms extended. Beware the late peasant who finds himself in his grasp.69
The Ghostly Army.
Closely connected with this are the numerous legends of the Ghostly Army. Thus, at Faizâbâd, the country people point out a portion of the Queen’s highway along which they will not pass at night. They say that after dark the road is thronged with troops of headless horsemen, the dead of the army of Prince Sayyid Sâlâr. The great host moves on with a noiseless tread; the ghostly horses make no sound; and no words of command are shouted to the headless squadrons. Another version comes from Ajmer. There for some time past a troop of four or five hundred [259]horsemen, armed and dressed in green, issue from a valley in the neighbourhood of the city, and after riding about for some time, mysteriously disappear. They are believed to be the escort of the Imâm Husain, whose tragical fate is commemorated at the Muharram.
Closely connected to this are the many legends of the Ghostly Army. In Faizâbâd, the locals point to a stretch of the Queen’s highway that they avoid at night. They say that after dark, the road is filled with troops of headless horsemen, the spirits of Prince Sayyid Sâlâr’s army. The vast host moves silently; the ghostly horses make no sounds, and no commands are shouted to the headless soldiers. Another account comes from Ajmer. There, for some time now, a group of four or five hundred horsemen, armed and dressed in green, emerges from a nearby valley and rides around for a while before vanishing mysteriously. They are thought to be the escort of Imâm Husain, whose tragic fate is remembered during Muharram.
The same idea prevails all through India, and indeed all the world over. The persons killed at a recent disastrous railway accident haunt the locality, and have caused the breakdown of other trains at the same place.70 The ghosts of the battle of Chiliânwâla began to appear very shortly after the battle, and Abul Fazl mentions the ghosts of Pânipat in the days of Akbar.71 In America the anniversaries of the battles of Bunker’s Hill, Concord, Saratoga, and even as late as that of Gettysburg, are celebrated by spectral armies, who fight by night the conflict o’er again.72 If you walk nine times round Neville’s Cross, you will hear the noise of the battle and the clash of armour, and the same tale is told of the battle of Marathon, which a recent prosaic authority attributes to the beating of the waves on the shore, while others say that these spectral armies of the sky are nothing more than wild geese or other migratory birds calling in the darkness.73
The same idea exists throughout India and indeed all over the world. The people who died in a recent terrible train accident haunt the area and have caused other trains to break down at the same spot.70 The ghosts from the Battle of Chillianwala began to show up shortly after the fight, and Abul Fazl mentions the ghosts of Panipat during Akbar's time.71 In America, the anniversaries of the battles of Bunker Hill, Concord, Saratoga, and even Gettysburg, are marked by ghostly armies that reenact the battles at night.72 If you walk around Neville’s Cross nine times, you’ll hear the sounds of battle and the clash of armor, and the same story is told about the Battle of Marathon, which a recent boring source suggests is just the sound of waves hitting the shore, while others claim these ghostly armies in the sky are merely wild geese or other migratory birds calling out in the dark.73
Masân.
Masân, the modern form of the Sanskrit Smasâna, “a place of cremation,” is the general term for those evil spirits which haunt the place where they were forced to abandon their tenements of clay. So the modern Italian Lemuri are the spirits of the churchyard and represent the Lemures or Larvæ, the unhappy ghosts of those who have died evil deaths or under a ban, to which there are innumerable allusions in the Latin writers.74 In India Masân is very generally regarded as the ghost of a child, and we have [260]already seen that some tribes regard an infant as a Bhût. He is occasionally the ghost of a low-caste man, very often that of an oilman, who, possibly from the dirt which accompanies his trade, is considered ill-omened. By another account such ghosts prowl about in villages in the Hills in the form of bears and other wild animals.75 Others say that Masân is of black and hideous appearance, comes from the ashes of a funeral pyre, and chases people as they pass by. Some die of fright from his attacks, others linger for a few days, and some even go mad. “When a person becomes possessed of Masân, the people invoke the beneficent spirit of the house to come and take possession of some member of the family, and all begin to dance. At length some one works himself up into a state of frenzy, and commences to torture and belabour the body of the person possessed by Masân, until at length a cure is effected, or the patient perishes under this drastic treatment.” Khabish resembles Masân in his malignant nature and his fondness for burial grounds. He is also met with in dark glens and forests in various shapes. Sometimes he imitates the bellow of a buffalo, or the cry of a goatherd or neatherd, and sometimes he grunts like a pig. At other times he assumes the disguise of a religious mendicant and joins travellers on their way; but his conversation is, like that of ordinary Bhûts, always unintelligible. Like Masân, he often frightens people and makes them ill, and sometimes possesses unfortunate travellers who get benighted.76
Masân, the modern version of the Sanskrit Smasâna, meaning "a place of cremation," is the general term for the evil spirits that haunt the locations where they were forced to leave their physical bodies. Similarly, the modern Italian Lemuri are the spirits of graveyards, connected to the Lemures or Larvæ, the unfortunate ghosts of those who died in bad circumstances or under a curse, which are frequently referenced in Latin literature.74 In India, Masân is commonly viewed as the ghost of a child, and as we have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]seen, some tribes consider an infant to be a Bhût. He can sometimes be the ghost of a person from a lower caste, often that of an oilman, who is considered ill-fated due to the dirt associated with his profession. According to another account, these ghosts wander around villages in the Hills, taking the form of bears and other wild animals.75 Some describe Masân as having a black and terrifying appearance, emerging from the ashes of a funeral pyre, and chasing people as they pass by. Some individuals die from fear after an encounter, others suffer for a few days, and some even lose their sanity. "When someone is possessed by Masân, the community calls upon the protective spirit of the house to take over a family member, and everyone begins to dance. Eventually, someone gets so worked up that they enter a frenzy and start to torture and hit the body of the person possessed by Masân, until either a cure is achieved or the patient dies from this extreme treatment." Khabish shares similarities with Masân in his malevolent nature and affinity for graveyards. He’s also found in dark valleys and forests in various forms. Sometimes he mimics the bellow of a buffalo, the cry of a goat herder or cow herder, and sometimes he grunts like a pig. At other times, he disguises himself as a religious beggar and joins travelers on their journey; however, his speech, much like that of typical Bhûts, is always incomprehensible. Like Masân, he often scares people and makes them sick, and sometimes he possesses unfortunate travelers who are out late.76
Children afflicted by Masân are said to be “under his shadow” (chhâya), and waste away by a sort of consumption. Here we have another instance of the principle already referred to, that the shadow represents the actual soul.77 This malady is believed to be due to some enemy flinging the ashes from a funeral pyre over the child. The remedy in such cases is to weigh the child in salt, a well-known demon scarer, and give it away in charity. The cremation [261]ground and the bones and ashes which it contains are constantly used in various kinds of magical rites. It is believed when thieves enter a house, that they throw over the inmates some Masân or ashes from a pyre and make them unconscious while the robbery is going on. This resembles the English “Hand of Glory,” to which reference will be made in another connection. As to the influence by means of the shadow, it may be noted that a Nepâl legend describes how a Lâma arrested the flight of a Brâhman by piercing his shadow with a spear, and the Râkshasî Sinhikâ used to seize the shadow of the object she desired to devour and so drag the prey into her jaws.78
Children affected by Masân are said to be “under his shadow” (chhâya) and waste away due to a kind of consumption. This illustrates the principle that the shadow represents the actual soul. This illness is believed to be caused by an enemy throwing ashes from a funeral pyre over the child. The remedy in such cases is to weigh the child with salt, a known demon repellant, and then donate it. The cremation [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ground and the bones and ashes it contains are often used in various magical rituals. It's believed that when thieves enter a house, they throw some Masân or ashes from a pyre over the occupants, making them unconscious while the robbery occurs. This is similar to the English “Hand of Glory,” which will be referenced later. Regarding the influence of the shadow, a Nepâl legend tells of how a Lâma stopped a Brâhman’s escape by piercing his shadow with a spear, and the Râkshasî Sinhikâ would capture the shadow of her target to drag them into her jaws.
Tola.
Tola is a sort of “Will-o’-the-Wisp” in the Hills. According to one account, he is, like the Gayâl, of whom we have spoken already, the ghost of a bachelor, and other ghosts refuse to associate with him; so he is seen only in wild and solitary places. Others say that he belongs to the class of children ghosts, who have died too young to undergo the rites of tonsure or cremation. They are, as a rule, harmless, and are not much dreaded. After a child undergoes the specified religious ceremonies, its soul is matured, and fitted either to join the spirits of the sainted dead or to assume a new existence by transmigration. The estate of the Tola is only temporary, and after a time, it, too, enters another form of existence.79
Tola is like a “Will-o’-the-Wisp” in the Hills. According to one version, he is, similar to the Gayâl we mentioned earlier, the ghost of a bachelor, and other ghosts won’t hang out with him, so he’s found only in wild and lonely places. Others say he’s part of the children ghost group, who died too young to go through the rites of tonsure or cremation. Generally, they’re harmless and not really feared. Once a child goes through the necessary religious ceremonies, its soul matures and is ready either to join the spirits of the blessed dead or to take on a new life through reincarnation. The state of the Tola is only temporary, and eventually, it too transitions into another form of existence.79
Airi.
Another famous Hill Bhût is Airi. He is the ghost of some one who was killed in hunting. We have many instances of these huntsmen ghosts, of which the most familiar example is the European legend of the Wild Huntsman, who haunts the forest in which he used to hunt, [262]and is sometimes heard hallooing to his dogs. So in Cornwall Dando rides about accompanied with his hounds.80 The British fairies ride at night on horses which they steal from the stables, and in the morning the poor beasts are found covered with sweat and foam.81 In Southern India Aiyanâr rides about the land at night on a wild elephant, sword in hand, and surrounded by torch-bearers, to clear the country from all obnoxious spirits.82
Another well-known Hill Bhût is Airi. He is the ghost of someone who was killed while hunting. There are many examples of these hunting ghosts, with the most familiar being the European legend of the Wild Huntsman, who haunts the forest where he used to hunt, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and can sometimes be heard calling to his dogs. Similarly, in Cornwall, Dando rides around accompanied by his hounds.80 The British fairies ride at night on horses they steal from stables, and in the morning, the poor animals are found covered in sweat and foam.81 In Southern India, Aiyanâr roams the land at night on a wild elephant, sword in hand, surrounded by torchbearers, to rid the country of all unwanted spirits.82
The companions of Airi are fairies, who, like the Churel, have their feet turned backwards. He is accompanied by two litter-bearers and a pack of hounds with bells round their necks. Whoever hears their bark is certain to meet with calamity. Airi is much given to expectoration, and his saliva is so venomous that it wounds those on whom it falls. Incantations must be used and the affected part rubbed with the branch of a tree. If this be not done at once, the injured man dies, and in any case he must abstain from rich food for several days. We shall meet again with the magical power of spittle. Here it may be noted that in Western folk-lore it confers the power of seeing spirits.
The companions of Airi are fairies, who, like the Churel, have their feet turned backwards. He is followed by two litter-bearers and a pack of hounds with bells around their necks. Anyone who hears their bark is sure to face disaster. Airi often spits, and his saliva is so toxic that it injures anyone it touches. Incantations must be performed, and the affected area should be rubbed with a tree branch. If this is not done immediately, the injured person will die, and in any case, he must avoid rich food for several days. We will encounter the magical power of saliva again. It's worth noting that in Western folklore, it grants the ability to see spirits.
“Those who see Airi face to face are burnt up by the flash of his eye, or are torn to pieces by his dogs, or have their livers extracted and eaten by the fairies who accompany him. But should any one be fortunate enough to survive, the Bhût discloses hidden treasures to him. The treasure-trove thus disclosed varies in value from gold coins to old bones. His temples are always in deserted places. A trident represents the god, and a number of surrounding stones his followers. He is worshipped once a year by lighting a bonfire, round which all the people sit. A kettle-drum is played, and one after another they become possessed, and leap and shout round the fire. Some brand themselves with heated iron spoons, and sit in the flames. Those who escape burning are believed to be truly possessed, while those who are burned are considered mere pretenders [263]to divine frenzy.”83 This closely resembles the worship of Râhu already described.
“Those who see Airi in person are scorched by the intensity of his gaze, or are ripped apart by his dogs, or have their livers pulled out and consumed by the fairies that accompany him. But if someone is lucky enough to survive, the Bhût reveals hidden treasures to them. The treasures revealed can range from gold coins to old bones. His temples are always in deserted places. A trident symbolizes the god, and several surrounding stones represent his followers. He is worshipped once a year by lighting a bonfire, around which everyone gathers. A kettle-drum is played, and one by one, they become possessed, leaping and shouting around the fire. Some burn themselves with heated iron spoons and sit in the flames. Those who manage to avoid burning are believed to be genuinely possessed, while those who are burned are seen as mere pretenders to divine ecstasy [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to divine frenzy.”83 This closely resembles the worship of Râhu already described.
“The revels usually last for about ten nights, and until they are ended, a lamp is kept burning at the shrine of the god. Those possessed dye a yard of cloth in red ochre and bind it round their heads, and carry a wallet in which they place the alms they receive. While in this state they bathe twice, and eat but once in the twenty-four hours. They allow no one to touch them, as they consider other men unclean, and no one but themselves is permitted to touch the trident and stones in Airi’s temple, at least as long as the festival lasts. The offerings, goats, milk, etc., are consumed by the worshippers. The kid is marked on the forehead with red, and rice and water are thrown over him. If he shakes himself to get rid of it, the god has accepted the offering, whereupon his head is severed with a knife. If he does not shake himself, or bleats, it is a sign that the offering is not accepted, and the victim escapes.”
“The celebrations usually last for about ten nights, and until they’re over, a lamp is kept lit at the shrine of the god. Those in a trance dye a yard of cloth in red ochre and wrap it around their heads, carrying a bag where they place the donations they receive. While in this state, they bathe twice and eat only once in a twenty-four hour period. They don’t allow anyone to touch them because they consider others unclean, and only they are allowed to touch the trident and stones in Airi’s temple, at least for the duration of the festival. The offerings, like goats and milk, are consumed by the worshippers. The kid is marked with red on the forehead, and rice and water are sprinkled over him. If he shakes himself off, it means the god has accepted the offering, and then his head is chopped off with a knife. If he doesn’t shake himself or bleats, it signifies that the offering isn’t accepted, and the victim is spared.”
The same rule of testing the suitability of the sacrifice prevailed among the Greeks. The same practice prevails among other tribes. Thus, the Bâwariyas, when they sacrifice a goat, take a little water in the palm of the hand and pour it on the nose of the victim. If it shiver, its head is cut off with a single blow of a sword. The rule has elsewhere received a further development. Thus when the Râo of Cutch sacrifices a buffalo, “as it stoops to eat, a few drops of water are scattered between its horns. If it shake its head it is led away as displeasing to the goddess; if it nods its head a glittering scimitar descends on its neck.”84
The same rule for checking if the sacrifice is suitable was common among the Greeks. This practice is also found in other tribes. For example, the Bâwariyas, when they sacrifice a goat, take a little water in their palm and pour it onto the nose of the animal. If it shivers, its head is severed with a single blow of a sword. This rule has been expanded in other places. When the Râo of Cutch sacrifices a buffalo, “as it bends down to eat, a few drops of water are sprinkled between its horns. If it shakes its head, it is taken away as unacceptable to the goddess; if it nods its head, a shining scimitar falls on its neck.”84
Hill Demons.
Other Bhûts in the Hills are Acheri, the ghosts of little girls, who live on the tops of mountains, but descend at night to hold their revels in more convenient places. To [264]fall in with their train is fatal, and they have a particular antipathy to red colour. When little girls fall suddenly ill, the Acheri is supposed to have cast her shadow over them. The Deo are the regular demons already described; some are obnoxious to men, some to cattle. The Rûniya moves about at night and uses a huge rock as his steed, the clattering of which announces his approach. He is the demon of the avalanche and landslip. Should he take a fancy to a woman, she is haunted by his spirit in her dreams, and gradually wasting away, finally falls a victim to her passion. He thus resembles the Faun and the Satyr, the Incubus and Succubus, against whose wiles and fascination the Roman maiden was warned.85
Other spirits in the hills are Acheri, the ghosts of little girls, who live on the mountain tops but come down at night to party in more convenient spots. To [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]run into them is deadly, and they especially dislike the color red. When little girls suddenly fall ill, it is believed that the Acheri has cast its shadow over them. The Deo are the regular demons already described; some are harmful to humans, while others target cattle. The Rûniya wanders at night and rides a gigantic rock, the loud noise of which announces his arrival. He is the demon associated with avalanches and landslides. If he takes an interest in a woman, she is haunted by his spirit in her dreams and gradually weakens, ultimately succumbing to her obsession. He is similar to the Faun and the Satyr, the Incubus and Succubus, against whom Roman girls were warned.85
Birth Fiends.
Another of these night fiends is the Jilaiya of Bihâr, which takes the shape of a night bird, and is able to suck the blood of any person whose name it hears. Hence women are very careful not to call their children at night. It is believed that if this bird fly over the head of a pregnant woman her child will be born a weakling.86
Another one of these night creatures is the Jilaiya from Bihâr, which takes the form of a night bird and can suck the blood of anyone whose name it hears. Because of this, women are very cautious not to call for their children at night. It’s believed that if this bird flies over a pregnant woman's head, her child will be born weak. 86
Hence it closely approximates to the birth fiends which beset the mother and child during the period of impurity after parturition. Thus the Orâons of Chota Nâgpur believe that the fiend Chordevan comes in the form of a cat and tears the mother’s womb.87 The Brâhman, Prabhu, and other high-caste women of Bombay believe that on the fifth and sixth night after birth the mother and child are liable to be attacked by the birth spirit Satvâî, who comes in the shape of a cat or a hen. Consequently they keep a watch in the lying-in room during the whole night, passing the time in playing, singing and talking to scare the fiend. The Marâthas of Nâsik believe that on the fifth night, at about twelve o’clock, the spirit Sathî, accompanied by a male fiend, [265]called Burmiya, comes to the lying-in room, and making the mother insensible, either kills or disfigures the child. The Vadâls of Thâna think that on the fifth night the birth spirit Sathî comes in the form of a cat, hen, or dog, and devours the heart and skull of the child. They therefore surround the bed with strands of a creeper, place an iron knife or scythe on the mother’s cot, fire in an iron bickern at the entrance of the lying-in room, and keep a watch for the night. The customs all through Northern India are very much of the same type. It is essential that the fire should be kept constantly burning, lest the spirit of evil, stepping over the cold ashes, should enter and make its fatal mark on the forehead of the child. The whole belief turns on the fear of infantile lockjaw, which is caused by the use of foul implements in cutting the umbilical cord and the neglect of all sanitary precautions. It usually comes between the fifth and twelfth day, and as Satvâî, or the Chhathî of Northern India, has been raised to the dignity of a goddess. All this is akin to the belief in fairy changelings and the malignant influences which surround the European mother and her child.88
Thus, it closely resembles the birth spirits that haunt the mother and child during the impurity period after childbirth. The Orâons of Chota Nâgpur believe that the spirit Chordevan appears as a cat and attacks the mother’s womb. The Brâhmins, Prabhu, and other high-caste women of Bombay believe that on the fifth and sixth nights after birth, the mother and child are at risk of being harmed by the birth spirit Satvâî, which appears as a cat or a hen. As a result, they keep watch in the lying-in room all night, entertaining themselves by playing, singing, and chatting to scare off the spirit. The Marâthas of Nâsik think that on the fifth night, around midnight, the spirit Sathî, accompanied by a male spirit called Burmiya, enters the lying-in room, rendering the mother insensible and either killing or disfiguring the child. The Vadâls of Thâna believe that on the fifth night, the birth spirit Sathî comes as a cat, hen, or dog and devours the child's heart and skull. Therefore, they surround the bed with strands of creeper, place an iron knife or scythe on the mother’s bed, build a fire in an iron pot at the entrance of the lying-in room, and watch over the night. The customs throughout Northern India are quite similar. It is crucial to keep the fire burning constantly; otherwise, the spirit of evil may step over the cold ashes and leave a fatal mark on the child’s forehead. The entire belief revolves around the fear of infant lockjaw, which results from using unclean tools to cut the umbilical cord and neglecting sanitary practices. This usually occurs between the fifth and twelfth days, and since Satvâî, or the Chhathî of Northern India, has been elevated to the status of a goddess, it parallels beliefs in fairy changelings and the harmful influences that surround European mothers and their children.
The Parî and Jinn.
Little reference has yet been made to the Parî or fairies, or the Jinn or genii, because they are, in their present state at least, of exotic origin, though their original basis was possibly laid on Indian soil. Thus we have the Apsaras, who in name at least, “moving in the water,” is akin to Aphrodite. They appear only faintly in the Veda as the nymphs of Indra’s heaven, and the chief of them is Urvasî, to whom reference has been already made. Two of them, Rambhâ and Menakâ, are shown as luring austere sages from their devotions, as in the Irish legend of Glendalough. They are the wives or mistresses of the Gandharvas, the singers and musicians who attend the banquets of the gods. [266]Indra in the Rig Veda is the giver of women, and he provides one of his aged friends with a young wife.89 Rambhâ, one of the fairies of his court, appears constantly in the tales of Somadeva, and descends in human form to the arms of her earthly lovers, as Titania with Bottom in the “Midsummer Night’s Dream.” Their successor in the modern tales is Shâhpasand, “The beloved of the king,” who takes the shape of a pigeon and kisses the beautiful hero. In one of the stories which appears in many forms, the youth with the help of a Faqîr finds his way to the dance of Râja Indra, takes the place of his drummer, and wins the fairy, whom he identifies in spite of the many schemes which the jovial god invents to deceive him. These ladies are all of surpassing beauty, skilled in music and the dance, with white skins, and always dressed in red.
Little reference has been made to the Parî or fairies, or the Jinn or genies, because they currently have an exotic origin, even though their roots might trace back to India. We see this with the Apsaras, who in name at least, “moving in the water,” is similar to Aphrodite. They only appear briefly in the Veda as the nymphs of Indra’s heaven, with the chief among them being Urvasî, whom we've mentioned before. Two of them, Rambhâ and Menakâ, are depicted as enticing austere sages away from their devotion, much like the Irish legend of Glendalough. They are the wives or lovers of the Gandharvas, the singers and musicians who attend the gods' banquets. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Indra in the Rig Veda is known as the giver of women and provides one of his elderly friends with a young wife. 89 Rambhâ, one of the fairies at his court, often appears in the stories of Somadeva, coming down in human form to be with her earthly lovers, similar to Titania and Bottom in “A Midsummer Night’s Dream.” Her modern counterpart in the tales is Shâhpasand, “The beloved of the king,” who transforms into a pigeon and kisses the beautiful hero. In one of the many variations of the stories, a young man, with help from a Faqîr, finds his way to King Indra’s dance, takes the drummer's place, and wins the fairy, recognizing her despite the numerous tricks the playful god tries to pull on him. All these ladies are extraordinarily beautiful, talented in music and dance, with fair skin, and always dressed in red.
With the Jinn we reach a chapter of folk-lore of great extent and complexity. They are probably in origin closely allied to the Râkshasa, Deo and his kindred.90 They are usually divided into the Jann, who are the least powerful of all the Jinn, the Shaitân or Satan of the Hebrews, the Ifrît and the Mârid, the last of whom rules the rest. The Jann, according to the Prophet, were created out of a smokeless fire. The Jann is sometimes identified with the serpent, and sometimes with Iblîs, who has been imported direct from the Greek Diabolos. The Jinn were the pre-Adamite rulers of the world, and for their sins were overcome by the angels, taken prisoners and driven to distant islands. They appear as serpents, lions, wolves or jackals. One kind rules the land, another the air, a third the sea. There are forty troops of them, each consisting of six hundred thousand. Some have wings and fly, others move like snakes and dogs, others go about like men. They are of gigantic stature, sometimes resplendently handsome, sometimes horridly hideous. They can become invisible and move on earth when they please. Sometimes one of them is shut up in a jar under the seal of the Lord Solomon who rules them. [267]They ride the whirlwind like Indian demons, and direct the storm. Their chief home is the mountains of Qâf, which encompass the earth.
With the Jinn, we enter a vast and intricate realm of folklore. They likely have origins closely related to the Râkshasa, Deo, and their kindred.90 They are typically categorized into the Jann, who are the least powerful of all the Jinn, the Shaitân or Satan from Hebrew lore, the Ifrît, and the Mârid, who leads the others. According to the Prophet, the Jann were created from a smokeless fire. The Jann is sometimes linked to the serpent and sometimes to Iblîs, who was directly taken from the Greek Diabolos. The Jinn were the rulers of the world before Adam, and due to their transgressions, they were defeated by the angels, imprisoned, and banished to remote islands. They can appear as serpents, lions, wolves, or jackals. One type governs the land, another the air, and a third the sea. There are forty groups of them, each made up of six hundred thousand. Some have wings and can fly, others slither like snakes or dogs, while others walk like humans. They are of enormous size, sometimes strikingly beautiful and at other times grotesquely hideous. They can become invisible and roam the earth whenever they wish. Occasionally, one of them is sealed in a jar under the authority of Lord Solomon, who commands them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] They ride the wind like Indian demons, controlling the storms. Their primary home is the mountains of Qâf, which encircle the earth.
The Ghoul.
Besides these there is a host of minor demons, such as the Ghûl, the English Ghoul, who is a kind of Shaitân, eats men, and is variously described as a Jinn or as an enchanter. By one tradition, when the Shaitân attempt by stealth to hear the words of men, they are struck by shooting stars, some are burnt, some fall into the sea and become crocodiles, and some fall upon the land and become Ghûls. The Ghûl is properly a female, and the male is Qutrub. They are the offspring of Iblîs and his wife. The Silât or Silâ lives in forests, and when it captures a man makes him dance and plays with him, as the cat plays with the mouse. Similar to this creature is the Ghaddâr, who tortures and terrifies men, the Dalhâm, who is in the form of a man and rides upon an ostrich, and the Shiqq or Nasnâs, who are ogres and vampires. But these are little known in Indian folk-lore, except that directly imported from Arabic sources.91
Besides these, there are many minor demons, like the Ghûl, the English Ghoul, which is a type of Shaitân that eats people and is described variously as a Jinn or an enchanter. According to one tradition, when the Shaitân try to secretly listen to what people say, they get hit by shooting stars—some get burned, some fall into the sea and turn into crocodiles, and some land on the ground and become Ghûls. The Ghûl is typically female, while the male is called Qutrub. They are the children of Iblîs and his wife. The Silât or Silâ lives in forests and, when it captures a man, makes him dance and plays with him like a cat plays with a mouse. A similar creature is the Ghaddâr, who tortures and terrifies people, the Dalhâm, who appears as a man and rides an ostrich, and the Shiqq or Nasnâs, who are ogres and vampires. However, these are not well known in Indian folklore, except for those directly taken from Arabic sources.91
The Baghaut.
As an instance of the respect paid to the ghosts of those who have perished by an untimely death, we may mention the Baghaut. According to the last census returns some eight thousand persons recorded themselves as worshippers in the North-Western Provinces of Bagahu or Sapaha, the ghosts of people killed by tigers or snakes. The Baghaut is usually erected on the place where a man was killed by a tiger, but it sometimes merges into the common form of shrine, as in a case given by Dr. Buchanan, where a person received the same honour because he had been killed by the aboriginal Kols.92 The shrine is generally a heap of stones or branches [268]near some pathway in the jungle. Every passer-by adds to the pile, which is in charge of the Baiga or aboriginal priest, who offers upon it a pig, or a cock, or some spirits, and lights a little lamp there occasionally. Many such shrines are to be found in the Mirzapur jungles. In the Central Provinces they are known as Pât, a term applied in Chota Nâgpur to holy heights dedicated to various divinities.93 They are usually erected in a place where a man has been killed by a tiger or by a snake; sometimes no reason whatever is given for their selection. “In connection with these shrines they have a special ceremony for laying the ghost of a tiger. Until it is gone through, neither Gond nor Baiga will go into the jungles if he can help it, as they say not only does the spirit of the dead man walk, but the tiger is also possessed, for the nonce, with an additional spirit of evil (by the soul of the dead man entering into him) which increases his power of intelligence and ferocity, rendering him more formidable than usual, and more eager to pursue his natural enemy, man. Some of the Baigas are supposed to be gifted with great powers of witchcraft, and it is common for a Baiga medicine man to be called in to bewitch the tigers and prevent them carrying off the village cattle. The Gonds thoroughly believe in the powers of these men.”94
As an example of the respect shown to the spirits of those who have died prematurely, we can mention the Baghaut. According to the latest census, about eight thousand people identified themselves as worshippers in the North-Western Provinces of Bagahu or Sapaha, honoring the ghosts of individuals killed by tigers or snakes. The Baghaut is usually set up at the spot where a person was killed by a tiger, but it can sometimes take on the common form of a shrine, as illustrated by a case noted by Dr. Buchanan, where a person received the same honor after being killed by the indigenous Kols. The shrine typically consists of a mound of stones or branches [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]near a path in the jungle. Every passerby adds to the pile, which is maintained by the Baiga or indigenous priest, who sacrifices a pig, a rooster, or some spirits on it, and occasionally lights a small lamp there. Many such shrines can be found in the Mirzapur jungles. In the Central Provinces, they are referred to as Pât, a term used in Chota Nâgpur for sacred heights dedicated to various deities. They are usually constructed where someone has died from a tiger or snake bite; sometimes there isn’t any reason given for their location. “In connection with these shrines, they have a special ritual for laying the tiger's ghost to rest. Until it is performed, neither Gond nor Baiga will enter the jungles if they can avoid it, as they say that not only does the spirit of the deceased wander, but the tiger becomes possessed with an additional evil spirit (due to the dead person’s soul entering it), which enhances its intelligence and ferocity, making it more dangerous than usual and more eager to pursue its natural enemy, humans. Some Baigas are believed to have significant witchcraft abilities, and it is common for a Baiga medicine man to be called in to curse the tigers and stop them from taking the village cattle. The Gonds firmly believe in the powers of these men.”94
I myself came across a singular instance of this some time ago. I was asking a Baiga of the Chero tribe what he could do in this way, but I found him singularly reticent on the subject. I asked the Superintendent of the Dudhi Estate, who was with me, to explain the reason. “Well,” he answered, “when I came here first many years ago, a noted Baiga came to me and proposed to do some witchcraft to protect me from tigers, which were very numerous in the neighbourhood at the time. I told him that I could look after myself, and advised him to do the same. That night a tiger seized the wretched Baiga while he was on his way home, and all that was found of him were some scraps of cloth and [269]pieces of bone. Since then I notice that the Baigas of these parts do not talk so loudly of their power of managing tigers when I am present.”
I came across a unique case of this a while back. I was asking a Baiga from the Chero tribe what he could do in this regard, but he was surprisingly reserved about it. I asked the Superintendent of the Dudhi Estate, who was with me, to explain why. “Well,” he replied, “when I first arrived here many years ago, a well-known Baiga approached me and offered to perform some witchcraft to protect me from the tigers, which were very common around here at that time. I told him that I could take care of myself and suggested he do the same. That night, a tiger attacked the unfortunate Baiga while he was on his way home, and all that was found of him were some scraps of cloth and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pieces of bone. Since then, I’ve noticed that the Baigas around here don’t boast as much about their ability to handle tigers when I'm around.”
The Churel.
More dreaded even than the ghost of a man who has been killed by a tiger is the Churel, a name which has been connected with that of the Chûhra or sweeper caste. The ghosts of all low-caste people are notoriously malignant, an idea which possibly arises from their connection with the aboriginal faith, which was treated half with fear and half with contempt by their conquerors. The corpses of such people are either cremated or buried face downwards, in order to prevent the evil spirit from escaping and troubling its neighbours. So, it was the old custom in Great Britain in order to prevent the spirit of a suicide from “walking” and becoming a terror to the neighbourhood, to turn the coffin upside down and thrust a spear through it and the body which it contained so as to fix it to the ground.95 Riots have taken place and the authority of the magistrates has been invoked to prevent a sweeper from being buried in the ordinary way.96
More feared than the ghost of a man killed by a tiger is the Churel, a name often associated with the Chûhra or sweeper caste. The spirits of all low-caste individuals are widely believed to be malevolent, an idea likely stemming from their ties to the ancient belief systems that their conquerors treated with a mix of fear and disdain. The bodies of such individuals are either cremated or buried face down to prevent the evil spirit from escaping and bothering others. Similarly, it was an old practice in Great Britain to stop the spirit of a suicide from "walking" and haunting the neighborhood by turning the coffin upside down and stabbing it with a spear to secure it to the ground.95 Riots have erupted, and local authorities have been called upon to stop a sweeper from being buried in a traditional manner.96
The Churel, who corresponds to the Jakhâî, Jokhâî, Mukâî, or Navalâî of Bombay,97 is the ghost of a woman dying while pregnant, or on the day of the child’s birth, or within the prescribed period of impurity. The superstition is based on the horror felt by all savages at the blood, or even touch of a woman who is ceremonially impure.98 The idea is, it is needless to say, common in India. The woman in her menses is kept carefully apart, and is not allowed to do cooking or any domestic work until she has undergone the purification by bathing and changing her garments. Some of the Drâvidian tribes refuse to allow a woman in this condition to touch the house-thatch, and she is obliged to creep through [270]a narrow hole in the back wall whenever she has to leave the house. Hence, too, the objection felt by men to walk under walls or balconies where women may be seated and thus convey the pollution. From Kulu, on the slopes of the Himâlayas, a custom is reported which is probably connected with this principle and with the rules of the Couvade, to which reference will be made later on. When a woman who is pregnant dies, her husband is supposed to have committed some sin, and he is deemed unclean for a time. He turns a Faqîr and goes on pilgrimage for a month or so, and, having bathed in some sacred place, is re-admitted into caste. The woman is buried, the child having been first removed from her body by one of the Dâgi caste, and her death is not considered a natural one under any circumstances.99
The Churel, which is similar to the Jakhâî, Jokhâî, Mukâî, or Navalâî from Bombay, is the ghost of a woman who dies while pregnant, on the day her child is born, or during her period of impurity. This superstition stems from the fear felt by all primitive cultures regarding the blood or even the touch of a woman who is ceremonially unclean. This belief is, of course, widespread in India. A menstruating woman is kept isolated and is not allowed to cook or perform any household duties until she has completed purification by bathing and changing her clothes. Some Drâvidian tribes forbid a woman in this state from touching the thatch of the house, and she must crawl through a narrow hole in the back wall whenever she needs to leave the house. This also explains why men avoid walking under walls or balconies where women might be seated, as it could lead to contamination. From Kulu, located on the slopes of the Himalayas, there is a custom that likely connects to this principle and the rules of the Couvade, which will be discussed later. When a pregnant woman dies, her husband is believed to have committed a sin and is considered unclean for a period. He becomes a Faqîr and goes on pilgrimage for about a month, and after bathing in a sacred place, he is readmitted into his caste. The woman is buried, and the child is first removed from her body by someone from the Dâgi caste, and her death is never regarded as natural under any circumstances.
The Churel is particularly malignant to her own family. She appears in various forms. Sometimes she is fair in front and black behind, but she invariably has her feet turned round, heels in front and toes behind. The same idea prevails in many other places. The Gira, a water-spirit of the Konkan, has his feet turned backwards.100 In the Teignmouth story of the Devil he leaves his backward footsteps in the snow. Pliny so describes Anthropophagi of Mount Imœus, and Megasthenes speaks of a similar race on Mount Nilo.101
The Churel is especially harmful to her own family. She shows up in different shapes. Sometimes she's fair in front and dark behind, but she always has her feet turned around, with her heels facing forward and toes pointing back. This concept is found in many other places as well. The Gira, a water spirit from the Konkan, also has his feet turned backward. In the Teignmouth story about the Devil, he leaves his backward footprints in the snow. Pliny describes the Anthropophagi of Mount Imœus like this, and Megasthenes mentions a similar race on Mount Nilo.
She generally, however, assumes the form of a beautiful young woman and seduces youths at night, especially those who are good-looking. She carries them off to some kingdom of her own, and if they venture to eat the food offered to them there, she keeps them till they lose their manly beauty and then sends them back to the world grey-haired old men, who, like Rip Van Winkle, find all their friends dead long ago.
She usually takes the form of a beautiful young woman and seduces young men at night, especially those who are attractive. She brings them to her own kingdom, and if they dare to eat the food she offers, she keeps them until they lose their youthful looks and then sends them back to the world as old men with grey hair, who, like Rip Van Winkle, discover that all their friends have long since passed away.
So the Lady of the Lake won Merlin to her arms.102 The same idea prevails in Italy, but there the absence is only temporary. “Among the wizards and witches are even [271]princes and princesses, who to conceal their debauchery and dishonour take the goat form and carry away partners for the dance, bearing them upon their backs, and so they fly many miles in a few minutes, and go with them to distant cities and other places, where they feast, dance, drink, and make love. But when day approaches they carry their partners home again, and when they wake they think they have had pleasant dreams. But indeed their diversion was more real than they supposed.”103 So, the Manxmen tell of a man who was absent from his people for four years, which he spent with the fairies. He could not tell how he returned, but it seemed as if, having been unconscious, he woke up at last in this world.104 I had a smart young butler at Etah, who once described to me vividly the narrow escape he had from the fascinations of a Churel, who lived on a Pîpal tree near the cemetery. He saw her sitting on the wall in the dusk and entered into conversation with her; but he fortunately observed her tell-tale feet and escaped. He would never go again by that road without an escort. So, the fairies of England and Ireland look with envy on the beautiful boys and girls, and carry them off to fairyland, where they keep them till youth and beauty have departed.
So the Lady of the Lake won Merlin over. The same idea exists in Italy, but there the absence is only temporary. “Among the wizards and witches are even [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]princes and princesses, who, to hide their indulgence and disgrace, take on a goat form and carry away partners for a dance, bringing them on their backs. They can fly many miles in just a few minutes and take them to far-off cities and other places, where they feast, dance, drink, and make love. But when dawn approaches, they return their partners home, and when they wake up, they think they’ve had pleasant dreams. But the fun they had was more real than they realized.”103 So, the Manxmen tell of a man who was away from his people for four years, spending that time with the fairies. He couldn’t explain how he came back, but it felt as if he had been unconscious and finally woke up in this world.104 I had a sharp young butler at Etah who once told me about his narrow escape from the allure of a Churel, who lived on a Pîpal tree near the cemetery. He saw her sitting on the wall at dusk and started talking to her, but he luckily noticed her revealing feet and managed to escape. He would never take that road again without someone with him. So, the fairies of England and Ireland envy the beautiful boys and girls and take them away to fairyland, where they hold on to them until their youth and beauty fade away.
Eating Food in Spirit Land.
The consequences of rashly eating the food of the underworld are well known. The reason is that eating together implies kinship with the dwellers in the land of spirits, and he who does so never returns to the land of men.105
The consequences of carelessly eating the food of the underworld are widely understood. This is because sharing a meal signifies a bond with the residents of the spirit realm, and anyone who does so never returns to the realm of the living.105
The Churel superstition appears in other forms. Thus, the Korwas of Mirzapur say that if a woman dies in the delivery-room, she becomes a Churel, but they do not know, or do not care to say, what finally becomes of her. The Patâris and Majhwârs think that if a woman dies within the [272]period of pregnancy or uncleanness, she becomes a Churel. She appears in the form of a pretty little girl in white clothes, and seduces them away to the mountains, until the Baiga is called in to sacrifice a goat and release her victim. The Bhuiyârs go further and say that little baby girls who die before they are twenty days old become Churels. They live in stones in the mountains and cause pain to men. The remedy is for the afflicted one to put some rice and barley on his head, turn round two or three times, and shake off the grain in the direction of the jungle, when she releases her victim. The idea seems to be that with these holy grains, which are scarers of demons, the evil influence is dispersed. But she continues to visit him, and requires propitiation. Among these people the Churel has been very generally enrolled among the regular village godlings and resides with them in the common village shrine, where she receives her share of the periodical offerings. Any one who sees a Churel is liable to be attacked by a wasting disease, and, as in the case of the Dûnd, to answer her night summons brings death.
The Churel superstition appears in different forms. For instance, the Korwas of Mirzapur believe that if a woman dies during childbirth, she becomes a Churel, but they are either unaware or unwilling to say what ultimately happens to her. The Patâris and Majhwârs think that if a woman dies during the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] period of pregnancy or menstruation, she turns into a Churel. She takes the form of a pretty young girl in white clothes and lures people away to the mountains until a Baiga is summoned to sacrifice a goat and free her victim. The Bhuiyârs go a step further and say that baby girls who die before reaching twenty days old become Churels. They inhabit stones in the mountains and cause distress to men. The remedy for those affected is to place some rice and barley on their heads, turn around two or three times, and then shake off the grains towards the jungle, which supposedly releases her hold on them. The idea is that these sacred grains, known to scare away demons, can dispel the evil influence. However, she continues to pay visits and demands offerings. Among these communities, the Churel has been widely accepted as one of the local deities and resides with them in the village shrine, where she receives her share of the regular offerings. Anyone who sees a Churel is at risk of falling ill with a wasting disease, and, as with the Dûnd, answering her calls at night can lead to death.
Modes of Repelling the Churel.
There are fortunately various remedies which are effective in preventing a woman who dies under these circumstances from becoming a Churel. One way is that practised by the Majhwârs of Mirzapur, which resembles that for laying the evil spirit of a sweeper, to which reference has been made already. They do not cremate the body, but bury it, fill the grave with thorns and pile heavy stones above to keep down the ghost.
There are fortunately several remedies that effectively prevent a woman who dies under these circumstances from becoming a Churel. One method used by the Majhwârs of Mirzapur, which is similar to the practice for containing the spirit of a sweeper mentioned earlier, involves not cremating the body but instead burying it, filling the grave with thorns, and piling heavy stones on top to keep the ghost down.
Among the Bhandâris of Bengal, when a pregnant woman dies before delivery, her body is cut open and the child taken out, both corpses being buried in the same grave.106 In Bombay, when a woman dies in pregnancy, her corpse, after being bathed and decked with flowers and ornaments, is carried to the burning ground. There her husband [273]sprinkles water on her body from the points of a wisp of the sacred Darbha grass and repeats holy verses. Then he cuts her right side with a sharp weapon and takes out the child. Should it be alive, it is taken home and cared for; should it be dead, it is then and there buried. The hole in the side of the corpse is filled with curds and butter, covered with cotton threads, and then the usual rite of cremation is carried out.107 In one of the tales of Somadeva, Saktideva cuts the child out of his pregnant wife.108
Among the Bhandâris of Bengal, when a pregnant woman dies before delivering, her body is opened up and the child is taken out, with both bodies buried in the same grave. In Bombay, when a woman dies while pregnant, her body, after being washed and adorned with flowers and ornaments, is taken to the cremation ground. There, her husband [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sprinkles water on her body using the tips of a bundle of sacred Darbha grass and recites holy verses. He then makes an incision in her right side with a sharp instrument and removes the child. If the child is alive, it is taken home and cared for; if it is dead, it is buried on the spot. The opening in the side of the corpse is filled with curds and butter, covered with cotton threads, and then the usual cremation rites are performed. In one of Somadeva's tales, Saktideva cuts the child out of his pregnant wife.108
In the Hills, if a woman dies during the menstrual period or in childbirth, the corpse is anointed with the five products of the cow, and special texts are recited. A small quantity of fire is then placed on the chest of the corpse, which is either buried or thrown into flowing water.109 Here we have the three great demon-scarers,—fire, earth and water, combined. In another device, iron, which has similar virtue, is used. Small round-headed iron spikes, specially made for the purpose, are driven into the nails of the four fingers of the corpse, while the thumbs and great toes are securely fastened together with iron rings. Most Hindus, it may be remarked, tie the corpse to the bier, whatever may have been the cause of death, and in parts of Ireland a thread is tied round the toe of the corpse, the object apparently being to secure the body and prevent an evil spirit from entering it.110
In the Hills, if a woman passes away during her menstrual period or childbirth, her body is anointed with the five products of the cow, and special texts are recited. A small amount of fire is then placed on her chest, and the body is either buried or thrown into flowing water. Here, we have the three great protectors against evil—fire, earth, and water—working together. In another method, iron, which has a similar protective quality, is used. Small, round-headed iron spikes, made specifically for this purpose, are driven into the nails of the corpse's four fingers, while the thumbs and big toes are securely fastened together with iron rings. It is worth noting that most Hindus tie the corpse to the bier, regardless of the cause of death, and in some parts of Ireland, a thread is tied around the toe of the corpse, apparently to secure the body and prevent an evil spirit from entering it.
In the Hills the place where a pregnant woman died is carefully scraped and the earth removed. The spot is then sown with mustard, which is sprinkled along the road traversed by the corpse on its way to the burial ground. The reason given for this is twofold. First, the mustard blossoms in the world of the dead, and its sweet smell pleases the spirit and keeps her content, so that she does not long to revisit her earthly home; secondly, the Churel rises from her grave at nightfall and seeks to return to her [274]friends; she sees the minute grains of the mustard scattered abroad and stoops to pick it up, and while so engaged cock-crow comes, she is unable to visit her home, and must return to her grave. This is another instance of the rule that evil spirits move about only at night.
In the Hills, the spot where a pregnant woman died is carefully cleared, and the dirt is taken away. That area is then planted with mustard seeds, which are scattered along the path the body took to the burial ground. There are two reasons for this. First, the mustard flowers in the spirit world, and its sweet scent makes the spirit happy, so she doesn't want to come back to her earthly home; second, the Churel rises from her grave at night and tries to return to her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]friends. She notices the tiny mustard seeds scattered around and bends down to pick them up, and while she's doing that, dawn breaks, preventing her from going home, so she has to go back to her grave. This illustrates the idea that evil spirits only move around at night.
Counting.
This counting of the grains of mustard illustrates another principle which is thus explained by Mr. Leland:111 “A traveller in Persia has observed that the patterns of carpets are made intricate, so that the Evil Eye, resting upon them and following the design, loses its power. This was the motive of all the interlaces of the Celtic and Norse designs. When the witch sees the Sâlagrâma, her glance is at once bewildered with its holes and veins. As I have elsewhere remarked, the herb Rosaloaccio, not the corn poppy, but a kind of small house leek, otherwise called ‘Rice of the Goddess of the four Winds,’ derives its name from looking, ere it unfolds, like confused grains of rice, and when a witch sees it she cannot enter till she has counted them, which is impossible; therefore it is used to protect rooms from witchcraft.” Sarson or mustard is, it may be noted, used as a scarer of demons. In all the principal Hindu ceremonies in Western India, grains of Sarshapa or Sarson (Sinapts dichotoma) and parched rice are scattered about to scare fiends. Akbar used to have Sipand or Sarson burnt on a hot plate to keep off the Evil Eye—Nazar-i-bad—from his valuable horses.112
This counting of mustard seeds illustrates another principle explained by Mr. Leland:111 “A traveler in Persia has noticed that the designs of carpets are made intricate so that the Evil Eye, resting on them and following the pattern, loses its power. This was the reason behind all the interlacing of Celtic and Norse designs. When a witch sees the Sâlagrâma, her gaze is immediately confused by its holes and veins. As I have mentioned before, the herb Rosaloaccio, not the corn poppy, but a type of small house leek, also known as ‘Rice of the Goddess of the Four Winds,’ gets its name from its appearance, resembling tangled grains of rice before it unfolds, and when a witch sees it, she cannot enter until she counts them, which is impossible; thus, it's used to protect rooms from witchcraft." Sarson or mustard is also used to scare away demons. In all major Hindu ceremonies in Western India, grains of Sarshapa or Sarson (Sinapis dichotoma) and roasted rice are scattered to frighten evil spirits. Akbar used to burn Sipand or Sarson on a hot plate to ward off the Evil Eye—Nazar-i-bad—from his prized horses.112
The Couvade.
In connection with this subject of parturition impurity, the very remarkable custom of the Couvade may be referred to here. This is the rule by which at the birth of a child [275]the father is treated as an invalid, instead of or in addition to the mother:—
In relation to the topic of childbirth impurity, the interesting custom of the Couvade can be mentioned here. This is the practice where, at the birth of a child [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], the father is treated as if he is ill, instead of or along with the mother:—
When Chineses go to bed,
When Chinese people go to bed,
And lie in in their ladies’ stead.
And lie in for their ladies.
Marco Polo, writing of Zardandan, gives a good example:—“When one of their wives has been delivered of a child, the infant is washed and swathed, and then the woman gets up and goes about her household affairs, whilst the husband takes to bed with the child by his side, and so keeps his bed for forty days; and all the kith and kin come to visit her, and keep up a great festivity. They do this because they say the woman has had a bad time of it, and it is but fair that the man should have a share of suffering.”114 Professor Rhys remarks that the gods of Celtic Ireland used to practise the Couvade.115
Marco Polo, writing about Zardandan, provides a great example: “When one of their wives gives birth, the baby is washed and wrapped up, and then the woman gets up and goes about her household chores, while the husband stays in bed with the baby by his side and remains in bed for forty days. All the family and relatives come to visit her and hold a big celebration. They do this because they say the woman has had a tough time, and it's only fair that the man shares in the suffering.”114 Professor Rhys notes that the gods of Celtic Ireland used to practice the Couvade.115
Professor Max Müller thinks that it is clear that the poor husband was at first tyrannized over by his female relations and afterwards frightened into superstition. He then began to make a martyr of himself, till he made himself really ill, or took to bed in self-defence. The custom appears, however, to rest on a much more primitive set of ideas. It partly implies, perhaps, the transition from that social state in which, owing to the laxity of the connection between the sexes, the only recognized form of descent was through the mother, and partly, the kindred conception that the father has more to do with the production of the child than the mother, and that the father must, at the critical period of the baby’s existence, exercise particular caution that through his negligence no demoniacal influence may assail the infant,116 [276]
Professor Max Müller believes that it's obvious the poor husband was initially dominated by his female relatives and later terrified into superstition. He then started to martyr himself, until he actually made himself sick or went to bed out of self-defense. However, this custom seems to be based on a much more primitive set of ideas. It possibly suggests a transition from a social state where, due to the weak connections between the sexes, the only accepted form of descent was through the mother. It also hints at the related idea that the father has more influence in the child's conception than the mother, and that the father must, during the critical phase of the baby's life, take special care to ensure that his negligence doesn’t expose the infant to any demonic influence.116 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It is curious that in India itself so few actual instances of the Couvade have been discovered. This, however, as Mr. Hartland shows, is not unusual, and the Couvade is not found in the lowest stage of savagery. But that the custom once generally prevailed is quite certain, and in Northern India, at least, it seems to have been masked by special birth ceremonies of great stringency and elaborate detail, but of distinctly later date than the very primitive usage with which we are now concerned.
It’s interesting that there are so few actual cases of the Couvade found in India itself. However, as Mr. Hartland points out, this isn’t unusual, and the Couvade isn’t present in the earliest stages of savagery. But it’s clear that the custom was once widespread, and at least in Northern India, it seems to have been hidden beneath specific birth ceremonies that were quite strict and detailed, but these are from a noticeably later time than the very primitive practice we’re discussing now.
One instance of the actual Couvade is given by Professor Sir Monier-Williams.117 Among a very low caste of basket-makers in Gujarât, it is the usual practice for a wife to go about her work immediately after delivery, as if nothing had occurred. “The presiding Mother (Mâtâ) of the tribe is supposed to transfer the weakness to her husband, who takes to his bed and has to be supported for several days with good nourishing food.” Again, among the Kols of Chota Nâgpur, father and mother are considered impure for eight days, during which period the members of the family are sent out of the house, and the husband has to cook for his wife. If it be a difficult case of parturition, the malignancy of some spirit of evil is supposed to be at work, and after divination to ascertain his name, a sacrifice is made to appease him.118 Among many of the Drâvidian tribes of Mirzapur, when the posset or spiced drink is prepared for the mother after her confinement, the father is obliged to drink the first sup of it. Among all these people, the father does not work or leave the house during the period of parturition impurity, and cooks for his wife. When asked why he refrains from work, they simply say that he is so pleased with the safety of his wife and the birth of his child, that he takes a holiday; but some survival of the Couvade is probably at the root of the custom. The same idea prevails in a modified form in Bombay. The Pomaliyas, [277]gold-washers of South Gujarât, after a birth, take great care of the husband, give him food, and do not allow him to go out; and “when a child is born to a Deshasth Brâhman, he throws himself into a well with all his clothes on, and, in the presence of his wife’s relations, lets a couple of drops of honey and butter fall into the mouth of the child.”119
One example of the actual Couvade is provided by Professor Sir Monier-Williams. Among a very low caste of basket-makers in Gujarat, it's common for a wife to return to her work right after giving birth, as if nothing happened. “The tribe's Mother (Mâtâ) is thought to pass the weakness to her husband, who then has to lie in bed and be cared for several days with nourishing food.” Similarly, among the Kols of Chota Nagpur, both parents are considered impure for eight days, during which time family members have to leave the house, and the husband prepares meals for his wife. If the childbirth is difficult, it's believed that an evil spirit is involved, and after divination to determine its name, a sacrifice is made to appease it. Among many of the Dravidian tribes of Mirzapur, when the spiced drink is prepared for the mother after she gives birth, the father must drink the first sip. In all these cases, the father does not work or leave the house during the childbirth impurity period and cooks for his wife. When asked why he doesn’t work, they simply say he’s so happy about the safety of his wife and the birth of his child that he takes a break; but some remnants of the Couvade likely underlie this custom. A similar idea persists, albeit in a modified form, in Bombay. The Pomaliyas, gold-washers of South Gujarat, take extra care of the husband after a birth, feeding him and not allowing him to go out; and “when a child is born to a Deshasth Brahman, he jumps into a well fully clothed and, in front of his wife’s relatives, lets a couple of drops of honey and butter fall into the child’s mouth.”
Various Birth Ceremonies.
The same idea that the infant is likely to receive demoniacal influences through its father appears to be the explanation of another class of birth ceremonies. In Northern India, in respectable families, the father does not look on the child until the astrologer selects a favourable moment. If the birth occur in the unlucky lunar asterism of Mûl, the father is often not allowed to see his child for years, and has in addition to undergo an elaborate rite of purification, known as Mûla-sânti. So, in Bombay, “the Belgaum Chitpavans do not allow the father to look on the new-born child, but at its reflection in butter. The Dharwâr Radders do not allow the father to see the lamp being waved round the image of Satvâî, the birth goddess. If the father sees it, it is believed that the mother and child will sicken. The Karnâtak Jainas allow anyone to feed the new-born babe with honey and castor oil, except the father. Among the Beni Isrâels, when the boy is being circumcised, the father sits apart covered with a veil. Among the Pûna Musalmâns, friends are called to eat the goat offered as a sacrifice on the birth of a child. All join in the feast except the parents, who may not eat the sacrifice.”120 Probably on the same principle, among most of the lower castes, the father and mother do not eat on the wedding day of their children until the ceremony is over.
The same idea that a baby is vulnerable to negative influences from its father seems to explain another set of birth rituals. In Northern India, in respectable families, the father doesn’t see the child until the astrologer picks a good time. If the birth happens during the unlucky lunar phase of Mûl, the father often isn't allowed to see his child for years and must go through an elaborate purification rite called Mûla-sânti. For example, in Bombay, “the Belgaum Chitpavans let the father see the newborn only through its reflection in butter. The Dharwâr Radders don’t permit the father to see the lamp being waved around the image of Satvâî, the birth goddess. If he sees it, people believe that both the mother and child will get sick. The Karnâtak Jainas allow anyone except the father to feed the newborn honey and castor oil. Among the Beni Isrâels, when the boy is circumcised, the father sits aside covered with a veil. In Pûna Musalmâns' customs, friends are invited to share a goat meal offered as a sacrifice for the birth of a child. Everyone participates in the feast except the parents, who cannot eat the sacrifice.”120 Following the same idea, among most lower castes, the parents don’t eat on their children's wedding day until the ceremony is complete.
Places Infested by Bhûts: Burial Places.
There are, of course, certain places which are particularly [278]infested by Bhûts. To begin with, they naturally infest the neighbourhood of burial places and cremation grounds. This idea is found all over the world. Virgil says:—
There are, of course, certain places that are particularly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]infested by Bhûts. To start with, they naturally infest areas around burial sites and cremation grounds. This idea exists worldwide. Virgil says:—
Moerim, saepe animas imis excire sepulcris,
Moerim, often bringing souls up from the deep graves,
Atque satas alio vidi traducere messes;
Atque satas alio vidi traducere messes;
and Shakespeare in the “Midsummer Night’s Dream,”—
and Shakespeare in "A Midsummer Night's Dream,"—
Now it is the time of night
Now it's night
That graves all gaping wide,
That grave is all gaping wide,
Every one lets forth its sprite,
Every one lets out its spirit,
In the church-way paths to glide.
In the church paths to walk.
Deserts.
All deserts, also, are a resort of Bhûts, as the great desert of Lop, where Marco Polo assures us they are constantly seen at night. In the Western Panjâb deserts, during the prairie fires and in the dead of night, the lonely herdsmen used to hear cries arising from the ground, and shouts of Mâr! Mâr! “Strike! Strike!” which were ascribed to the spirits of men who had been killed in former frontier raids. Such supernatural sounds were heard by the early settlers within the last fifty years, and, until quite recently, the people were afraid to travel without forming large parties for fear of encountering the supernatural enemies who frequented these uninhabited tracts.121 So, among the Mirzapur jungle tribes, the wild forests of Sarguja are supposed to be infested with Bhûts, and if any one goes there rashly he is attacked through their influence with diarrhœa and vomiting. The site of the present British Residency at Kathmându in Nepâl was specially selected by the Nepâlese as it was a barren patch, supposed to be the abode of demons. So, in Scotland, the local spirit lives in a patch of untilled ground, known as the “Gudeman’s field” or “Cloutie’s Croft.”122 [279]
All deserts are also a haunt for spirits, like the great Lop desert, where Marco Polo claims they can frequently be seen at night. In the Western Punjab deserts, during prairie fires and deep in the night, lonely herdsmen used to hear cries coming from the ground, and shouts of Mâr! Mâr! “Strike! Strike!” that were believed to be the spirits of men killed in past frontier raids. These supernatural sounds were heard by early settlers within the last fifty years, and until recently, people were afraid to travel without forming large groups for fear of encountering the supernatural enemies that roamed these deserted areas.121 In the Mirzapur jungle tribes, the wild forests of Sarguja are thought to be infested with spirits, and anyone who recklessly goes there may suffer from diarrhea and vomiting due to their influence. The location of the current British Residency in Kathmandu, Nepal, was specifically chosen by the Nepalese because it was a barren area, believed to be the home of demons. Similarly, in Scotland, a local spirit resides in an untilled patch of land known as the “Gudeman’s field” or “Cloutie’s Croft.”122 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Owls and Bats.
The goblins of the churchyard type very often take the form of owls and bats, which haunt the abodes of the dead. “Screech owls are held unlucky in our days,” says Aubrey.123
The goblins from the churchyard often appear as owls and bats that linger around the graves. “Screech owls are considered unlucky these days,” says Aubrey.123
Sedit in adverso nocturnus culmine bubo,
Sitting on the opposite roof at night was an owl,
Funereosque graves edidit ore sonos.
He uttered grave sounds of mourning.
The Strix, or screech owl, in Roman folk-lore was supposed to suck the blood of young children. Another form of the word in Latin is Striga, meaning a hag or witch. The Lilith of the Jews, the “night monster” of our latest version of the Old Testament, becomes in the Rabbinical stories Adam’s first wife, “the Queen of demons” and murderess of young children, who is the “night hag” of Milton.124
The Strix, or screech owl, in Roman folklore was believed to suck the blood of young children. Another form of the word in Latin is Striga, meaning a hag or witch. The Lilith of the Jews, the “night monster” in the latest version of the Old Testament, becomes in Rabbinical stories Adam’s first wife, “the Queen of demons” and killer of young children, who is the “night hag” of Milton.124
The Kumaun owl legend is that they had originally no plumes of their own, and were forced to borrow those of their neighbours, who pursue them if they find them abroad at daylight. Owl’s flesh is a powerful love philter, and the eating of it causes a man to become a fool and to lose his memory; hence, women give it to their husbands, that as a result of the mental weakness which it produces they may be able to carry on their flirtations with impunity. On the other hand, the owl is the type of wisdom, and eating the eyeballs of an owl gives the power of seeing in the dark, an excellent example of sympathetic magic. If you put an owl in a room, go in naked, shut the door and feed the bird with meat all night, you acquire magical powers. I once had a native clerk who was supposed to have gone through this ordeal, and was much feared accordingly. Here we have another instance of the nudity charm. In the same way in Gujarât, if a man takes seven cotton threads, goes to a place where an owl is hooting, strips naked, ties a knot at each hoot, and fastens the thread round the right arm of a fever patient, the fever goes away.125 [280]
The legend of the Kumaun owl says that they originally had no feathers of their own and had to borrow those from their neighbors, who chase them if they spot them out during the day. Owl meat is considered a powerful love potion, and eating it can make a man foolish and cause memory loss; because of this, women feed it to their husbands so that the resulting mental weakness allows them to flirt without worry. On the flip side, the owl symbolizes wisdom, and eating an owl's eyeballs grants the ability to see in the dark, which is a classic example of sympathetic magic. If you put an owl in a room, enter naked, close the door, and feed the bird meat all night, you'll gain magical powers. I once had a local clerk who was believed to have completed this ritual, and he was greatly feared as a result. This is another example of the nudity charm. Similarly, in Gujarat, if a man takes seven cotton threads, goes to a spot where an owl is hooting, strips naked, ties a knot with each hoot, and wraps the thread around the right arm of someone with a fever, the fever will subside.125 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Ghosts and Burial Grounds.
To return to the connection of ghosts with burial grounds. At Bishesar in the Hills, the Hindu dead from Almora are burnt. The spirits of the departed are supposed to lurk there and are occasionally seen. Sometimes, under the guidance of their leader Bholanâth, whom we have mentioned already, they come, some in palanquins and some on foot, at night, to the Almora Bâzâr and visit the merchants’ shops. Death is supposed to follow soon on a meeting with their processions. These ghosts are supposed to be deficient in some of their members. One has no head, another no feet, and so on; but they can all talk and dance.126
To go back to the connection between ghosts and burial grounds. At Bishesar in the Hills, the Hindu dead from Almora are cremated. The spirits of those who have passed are believed to linger there and are sometimes seen. At times, under the leadership of Bholanâth, whom we’ve mentioned before, they come—some in palanquins and some on foot—at night to the Almora Bâzâr and visit the merchants’ shops. It's thought that death soon follows a meeting with their processions. These ghosts are said to be missing some body parts. One has no head, another has no feet, and so forth; but they can all talk and dance.126
Mutilation.
This illustrates another principle about ghosts, that mutilation during life is avoided, as being likely to turn the spirit into a malignant ghost after death. This is the reason that many savages keep the cuttings of their hair and nails, not only to put them out of the way of witches, who might work evil charms by their means, but also that the body when it rises at the Last Day may not be deficient in any part.127 This also explains the strong feeling among Hindus against decapitation as a form of execution, and the dread which Musalmâns exhibit towards cremation. It also, in all probability, explains the lame demons, which abound all the world over, like Hephaistos, Wayland Smith, the Persian Æshma, the Asmodeus of the book of Tobit, and the Club-footed Devil of Christianity. The prejudice against amputation, based on this idea, is one of the many difficulties which meet our surgeons in India.
This shows another idea about ghosts: that injury or mutilation during life is avoided because it could turn the spirit into a harmful ghost after death. This is why many indigenous people keep their hair and nail clippings, not just to keep them away from witches who might use them for curses, but also so that the body is intact when it rises on Judgment Day. This also explains the strong opposition among Hindus to decapitation as a method of execution, and the fear that Muslims have towards cremation. Additionally, this likely accounts for the many lame demons found around the world, like Hephaestus, Wayland Smith, the Persian Æshma, the Asmodeus from the book of Tobit, and the Club-footed Devil of Christianity. The aversion to amputation, stemming from this belief, is one of the many challenges faced by our surgeons in India.127
Ghosts of Old Ruins.
Another place where ghosts, as might have been expected, [281]resort is in old ruins. Many old buildings are, as we have seen, attributed to the agency of demons, and in any case interference with them is resented by the Deus loci who occupies them. This explains the number of old ruined houses which one sees in an Indian town, and with which no one cares to meddle, as they are occupied by the spirits of their former owners. The same idea extends to the large bricks of the ancient buildings which are occasionally disinterred. Dr. Buchanan describes how on one occasion no one would assist him in digging out an ancient stone image. The people told him that a man who had made an attempt to do so some time before had met with sudden death.128 The landlord of the village stated that he would gladly use the bricks from these ruins, but that he was afraid of the consequences. So, in Bombay, interference with the bricks of an ancient dam brought Guinea worm and dysentery into a village, and some labourers were cut off who meddled with some ancient tombs at Ahmadnagar.129 General Cunningham, in one of his Reports, describes how on one occasion, when carrying on some excavations, his elephant escaped, and was recovered with difficulty; the people unanimously attributed the disaster to the vengeance of the local ghosts, who resented his proceedings. The people who live in the neighbourhood of the old city of Sahet Mahet are, for the same reason, very unwilling to meddle with its ruins, or even to enter it at night. When Mr. Benett was there, a storm which occurred was generally believed to be a token of the displeasure of the spirits at his intrusion on their domains.130 The tomb of Shaikh Mîna Shâh at Lucknow was demolished during the Mutiny, and the workmen suffered so much trouble from the wrath of the saint, that when the disturbances were over they collected and rebuilt it at their own expense.
Another place where ghosts, as you might expect, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hang out is in old ruins. Many old buildings, as we have seen, are thought to be haunted by demons, and in any case, messing with them is not appreciated by the local spirit, the Deus loci, who occupies those spaces. This explains why there are so many old, abandoned houses in an Indian town that no one dares to touch, since they are believed to be occupied by the spirits of their former owners. The same concept applies to the large bricks from these ancient buildings that sometimes get unearthed. Dr. Buchanan recounts an occasion when nobody would help him dig up an ancient stone statue. The locals warned him that a man who tried to do the same a while ago had suddenly died.128 The landlord of the village said he would be happy to use the bricks from those ruins, but he was too terrified of the possible consequences. In Bombay, tampering with the bricks of an ancient dam led to cases of Guinea worm and dysentery in a village, and some laborers suffered dire consequences for interfering with some old tombs in Ahmadnagar.129 General Cunningham, in one of his Reports, mentions an instance when his elephant got loose during some excavations and was difficult to recapture; everyone blamed the incident on the anger of the local ghosts, who were upset by his digging. People living near the old city of Sahet Mahet are similarly reluctant to disturb its ruins or even go in at night. When Mr. Benett was there, a storm that occurred was widely believed to be a sign of the spirits' displeasure with him intruding on their territory.130 The tomb of Shaikh Mîna Shâh in Lucknow was destroyed during the Mutiny, and the workers faced so much trouble from the saint's wrath that once the disturbances ended, they collected their own funds to rebuild it.
The same theory exists in other countries. Thus, in the Isle of Man, “a good Manx scholar told me how a relative of his had carted the earth from an old burial ground on his [282]farm and used it as manure for his fields, and how his beasts died afterwards. It is possible for a similar reason that a house in ruins is seldom pulled down and the materials used for other buildings; where that has been done misfortunes have ensued.”131
The same theory is found in other countries. For example, in the Isle of Man, “a knowledgeable Manx scholar told me about a relative of his who moved soil from an old burial ground on his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]farm and used it as fertilizer for his fields, and how his animals died afterward. It is possible that a similar reason explains why a dilapidated house is rarely torn down and its materials reused; when that has happened, misfortunes have followed.”131
In the Konkan it is believed that all treasures buried underground, all the mines of gold, silver, and precious stones, all old caves and all ruined fortresses, are guarded by underground spirits in the shape of a hairy serpent or frog. These spirits never leave their places, and they attack and injure only those persons who come to remove the things which they are guarding.132 In short, these places are like the Sith Bhruaith mounds in Scotland, which were respected, and it was deemed unlawful and dangerous to cut wood, dig earth there, or otherwise disturb them. In the same way the sites of ancient villages which abound in Northern India are more or less respected. They were abandoned on account of the ravages of war, famine, or pestilence, and are guarded by the spirits of the original owners, these calamities being self-evident proofs of the malignity and displeasure of the local deities.
In the Konkan, people believe that all treasures buried underground, including gold, silver, and precious stones, as well as old caves and ruined fortresses, are protected by underground spirits in the form of a hairy serpent or frog. These spirits never leave their spots, and they only attack and harm those who try to take the things they guard. 132 In short, these places are similar to the Sith Bhruaith mounds in Scotland, which were held in high regard, and it was considered illegal and dangerous to cut wood, dig, or disturb them in any way. Similarly, the sites of ancient villages in Northern India are generally respected. These areas were abandoned due to the effects of war, famine, or disease, and the spirits of the original inhabitants are believed to guard them, with these disasters serving as clear signs of the local deities' malice and displeasure.
Mine and Cave Spirits.
We have already mentioned incidentally the mine spirits. It is not difficult to see why the spirits of mine and cave should be malignant and resent trespass on their territories, because by the nature of the case they are directly in communication with the under-world. In the folk-tales of Somadeva we have more than one reference to a cave which leads to Pâtâla, “the rifted rock whose entrance leads to hell.” Others are the entrance to fairy palaces, where dwell the Asura maidens beneath the earth.133 Of a mine at Patna, Dr. Buchanan writes: “A stone-cutter who was in my service was going into one of the shafts to break a specimen, when the guide, a Muhammadan trader, acquainted [283]with the fears of the workmen, pulled him back in alarm, and said, ‘Pull off your shoes! Will you profane the abode of the gods?’” Under the same belief, the Cornish miners will allow no whistling underground.134
We’ve already briefly mentioned the mine spirits. It’s easy to understand why the spirits of mines and caves would be hostile and resent anyone intruding on their territory, since they are inherently connected to the underworld. In the folk tales of Somadeva, there are several references to a cave that leads to Pâtâla, “the rifted rock whose entrance leads to hell.” Others serve as entrances to fairy palaces, where the Asura maidens reside beneath the earth.133 Regarding a mine in Patna, Dr. Buchanan writes: “A stone-cutter who was working for me was about to enter one of the shafts to break off a sample when the guide, a Muhammadan trader, aware of the workmen’s fears, pulled him back in alarm and said, ‘Take off your shoes! Are you going to disrespect the home of the gods?’” Similarly, Cornish miners refuse to allow whistling underground.134

CAVE TEMPLE OF ANNAPÛRNA.
Cave Temple of Annapūrna.
Mr. Spencer suggests that the respect for caves is based on the early practice of burial in such places.135 At any rate, the belief is very general that spirits and deities live in caves. There is a whole cycle of fairy legend centering round the belief that some of the heroes of old live in caves surrounded by their faithful followers, and will arise some day to win back their kingdom. Thus, Bruce and his enchanted warriors lie in a cave in Rathlin Island, and one day they will arise and win back the island for Scotland.136 The same tale is told of Arthur, Karl the Great, Barbarossa, and many other heroes. The same tale appears in Oriental folk-lore in the shape of the Ashâbu-’l-Kahf, “the companions of the cave,” the seven sleepers of Ephesus. So the famous Alha of the Bundelkhand epic is said to be still alive. He makes regular visits on the last day of the moon to Devî Sârad’s temple on the Mahiyâr Hill, where he has been repeatedly seen and followed. But he sternly warns any one from approaching him, and the main proof of his presence is that some unknown hand puts a fresh garland on the statue of the goddess every day.137
Mr. Spencer suggests that the reverence for caves stems from the ancient practice of burying people there. At any rate, there’s a widespread belief that spirits and deities inhabit caves. There’s a whole cycle of fairy legends surrounding the idea that some of the ancient heroes reside in caves with their loyal followers and will one day rise to reclaim their kingdom. For instance, Bruce and his enchanted warriors are said to lie in a cave on Rathlin Island, and one day they will awaken to reclaim the island for Scotland. The same story is told about Arthur, Charlemagne, Barbarossa, and many other heroes. This narrative also appears in Eastern folklore as the Ashâbu-’l-Kahf, “the companions of the cave,” referring to the seven sleepers of Ephesus. Additionally, the famous Alha from the Bundelkhand epic is said to still be alive. He supposedly visits Devî Sârad’s temple on Mahiyâr Hill on the last day of the moon, where he has been spotted multiple times. However, he strictly warns anyone from getting too close, and the main evidence of his presence is that an unknown hand places a fresh garland on the statue of the goddess every day.
Cave Deities.
In India many deities live in caves. There are cave temples of Kâlî, Annapûrna, and Sûraj Nârâyan, the Sun god, at Hardwâr. Kumaun abounds in such temples. That at Gaurî Udyâr is where Siva and Pârvatî once halted for the night with their marriage procession. Their attendants overslept themselves and were turned into the stalactites for which the cave is famous. Another is called from its depth Pâtâla Bhuvaneswar, from the roof of which a [284]white liquid trickles. The attendant of the shrine says that this was milk in the olden days, but a greedy Jogi boiled his rice in it and since then the supply has ceased. Another is called Guptâ Gangâ or “the hidden Ganges,” whose waters may be heard rushing below. Hence bathing there is as efficacious as in the sacred river itself.138 Among the Korwas of Chota Nâgpur, their bloodthirsty deity has a cave for her residence. Mahâdeva, say the Gonds, shut up the founders of their race in a cave in the Himâlayas, but Lingo removed the stone and released sixteen crores of Gonds. Talâo Daitya, a noted demon of Kâthiâwâr, lives in a cave where a lamp is lit which never goes out, however violently the wind may blow or the rain may fall. Saptasrî Devî, a much dreaded spirit in the Konkan, lives in a cave; such is also the case with the eight-armed Devî at Asthbhuja, in the Mirzapur District. Her devotees have to creep through a narrow passage into what is now the shrine of the goddess, but is said to have been, and very probably was, a cave.139
In India, many deities reside in caves. There are cave temples dedicated to Kâlî, Annapurna, and Sûraj Nârâyan, the Sun god, in Hardwâr. Kumaun is full of such temples. The one at Gaurî Udyâr is where Siva and Pârvatî once paused for the night along their wedding procession. Their attendants fell asleep and were turned into the stalactites that the cave is famous for. Another is called Pâtâla Bhuvaneswar for its depth, where a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]white liquid drips from the ceiling. The caretaker of the shrine claims it used to be milk, but a greedy Jogi cooked his rice in it, and since then, the supply has dried up. Another is known as Guptâ Gangâ or “the hidden Ganges,” where the sound of rushing water can be heard below. Therefore, bathing there is just as purifying as in the sacred river itself.138 Among the Korwas of Chota Nâgpur, their bloodthirsty deity has a cave for her home. The Gonds say that Mahâdeva locked up the founders of their race in a cave in the Himâlayas, but Lingo removed the stone and freed sixteen crores of Gonds. Talâo Daitya, a notorious demon from Kâthiâwâr, resides in a cave where a lamp burns continuously, no matter how strong the wind blows or how heavily it rains. Saptasrî Devî, a feared spirit in the Konkan, also lives in a cave; the same goes for the eight-armed Devî at Asthbhuja in the Mirzapur District. Her followers must crawl through a narrow passage to reach what is now the goddess's shrine, but it is said to have originally been, and likely was, a cave.139
When the Korwas of Mirzapur have to enter a cave, they first arm themselves with a rude spear and axe as a protection against Bhûts. There are two haunted caves in the Mircha and Banka Hills in Sarguja. The Mircha cave is inhabited by a demon called Mahâdâni Deo, who is much feared. Not even a Baiga can enter this cave, but many of them have seen his white horse tied up near the entrance, and green grass and horsedung lying there. In the cave on the Banka Hill lives a Dâno, whose name either no one knows or dares to tell. No one ventures to enter his cave, and he worries people in dreams and brings sickness, unless a Baiga periodically offers a cock with black and white feathers below the cave, makes a fire sacrifice and throws some grains of rice in the direction of the mountain. When this Deo is enraged, a noise which sounds like Gudgud! Gudgud! comes from the cave. He is also heard shouting [285]at night, and when cholera is coming he calls out Khabardâr! Khabardâr! “Be cautious! Be cautious!” Any one who goes near the cave gets diarrhœa. Captain Younghusband has recently solved the mystery of the famous Lamp Rock cave of Central Asia, which is simply the light coming through a concealed aperture at the rear of the entrance.140
When the Korwas of Mirzapur need to enter a cave, they first arm themselves with a rough spear and axe to protect themselves from spirits. There are two haunted caves in the Mircha and Banka Hills in Sarguja. The Mircha cave is home to a demon named Mahâdâni Deo, who is greatly feared. Not even a Baiga dares to enter this cave, but many have seen his white horse tied up near the entrance, along with green grass and horse droppings. In the cave on Banka Hill lives a Dâno, whose name no one knows or is too afraid to say. No one takes the risk of entering his cave, and he torments people in their dreams and causes illness unless a Baiga regularly offers a black and white feathered cock below the cave, makes a fire sacrifice, and throws some grains of rice towards the mountain. When this Deo is angry, a sound that resembles Gudgud! Gudgud! comes from the cave. He's also heard shouting [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] at night, and when cholera is approaching, he calls out Khabardâr! Khabardâr! “Be cautious! Be cautious!” Anyone who goes near the cave ends up with diarrhea. Captain Younghusband has recently uncovered the secret of the famous Lamp Rock cave in Central Asia, which is simply light coming through a hidden opening at the back of the entrance.140
Many caves, again, have acquired their sanctity by being occupied by famous Hindu and Muhammadan saints. Such are some of the Buddhistic caves found in many places, which are now occupied by their successors of other faiths. There is a cave at Bhuili, in the Mirzapur District, which has a very narrow entrance, but miraculously expands to accommodate any possible number of pilgrims. They say that when the saint Salîm Chishti came to visit Shâh Vilâyat at Agra, the stone seat in front of the mosque of the latter was large enough to accommodate only one person, but when Salîm Chishti sat on it its length was miraculously doubled.141
Many caves have gained their sacredness because they were inhabited by renowned Hindu and Muslim saints. Some of the Buddhistic caves found in various locations are now occupied by followers of other faiths. There’s a cave in Bhuili, in the Mirzapur District, with a very narrow entrance that, surprisingly, opens up to fit an unlimited number of pilgrims. It’s said that when the saint Salîm Chishti visited Shâh Vilâyat in Agra, the stone seat in front of the mosque was only big enough for one person, but when Salîm Chishti sat on it, its length miraculously doubled.141
These cave spirits are common in European folk-lore. Such are the Buccas and Knockers of the Cornwall mines,142 and the Kobolds of Germany. Falstaff speaks of “learning, a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil.” Burton thus sums up the matter: “Subterraneous devils are as common as the rest, and do as much harm. These (saith Munster) are commonly seen among mines of metals, and are some of them noxious; some, again, do no harm. The metal men in many places account it good luck, a sign of treasure and rich ore, when they see them. Georgius Agricola reckons two more notable kinds of them, Getuli and Kobali; both are clothed after the manner of mortal men, and will many times imitate their works. Their office is, as Pictorius and Paracelsus think, to keep treasure in the earth, that it be not all at once revealed.”143 [286]
These cave spirits are common in European folklore. There are the Buccas and Knockers of the Cornwall mines, and the Kobolds of Germany. Falstaff refers to “learning, a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil.” Burton summarizes it like this: “Subterranean devils are just as common as the others and do just as much harm. These, as Munster says, are often seen in metal mines, and some of them are harmful; others, however, do no harm. In many places, miners consider it good luck, a sign of treasure and rich ore, when they spot them. Georgius Agricola identifies two more notable types: Getuli and Kobali; both dress like ordinary people and often mimic human activities. Their role, according to Pictorius and Paracelsus, is to guard treasure in the earth so that it isn’t all revealed at once.”[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Bhûts Treasure Guardians.
This leads us to the common idea that Bhûts, like the Cornwall Spriggans,144 guard treasure. Ill luck very often attaches to treasure-trove. Some years ago a Chamâr dug up some treasure in the ancient fort of Atranji Khera in the Etah District. He did his best to purge himself of the ill luck attaching to it by giving away a large portion in charity. But he died a beggar, and the whole country-side attributes his ruin to the anger of the Bhûts who guarded the treasure. Some time ago an old man came into my court at Mirzapur and gave up two old brass pots, which he had found while ploughing about a year before. Since then he had suffered a succession of troubles, and his son, who was with him when he found the property, died. He then called a conference of sorcerers to consider the matter, and they advised him to appease the Bhût by giving up the treasure. He further remarked that the Sarkâr or Government doubtless knew some Mantra or charm which would prevent any harm to it from taking over such dangerous property. Occasionally, however, the Bhût is worsted, as in a Kumaun tale, where an old man and his daughter-in-law tie up a Bhût and make him give up five jars full of gold.145
This brings us to the common belief that Bhûts, like the Spriggans in Cornwall, guard treasure. Bad luck often comes with treasure-trove. A few years ago, a Chamâr discovered some treasure in the ancient fort of Atranji Khera in the Etah District. He tried to rid himself of the bad luck associated with it by donating a large portion to charity. But he ended up dying a beggar, and everyone in the area believes his downfall was due to the wrath of the Bhûts who guarded the treasure. Not long ago, an old man came into my court in Mirzapur and handed over two old brass pots he had found while plowing about a year earlier. Since then, he had faced a series of troubles, and his son, who was with him when he found the items, had died. He then called a meeting of sorcerers to discuss the situation, and they recommended he appease the Bhût by giving up the treasure. He also mentioned that the Sarkâr or Government probably knew some mantra or charm that would protect him from any harm related to such dangerous property. However, sometimes the Bhût can be outsmarted, as in a tale from Kumaun, where an old man and his daughter-in-law manage to capture a Bhût and make him give up five jars full of gold.
Treasure is often thus kept guarded in sacred caves. In Jaynagar is said to be the treasury of Indradyumna, sealed with a magic seal. He was king of Avanti, who set up the image of Jagannâtha in Orissa. The spot presents the appearance of a plain smooth rock, which has been perhaps artificially smoothed. It is said that Indradyumna had a great warrior, whom he fully trusted and raised to the highest honours. At last this man began to entertain the idea of asking his master’s daughter in marriage. The king, hearing this, was sorely wroth, but his dependent was too powerful to be easily subdued. So he contrived that a cavern should be excavated, and here he removed all his treasure, and when all was secured he invited the warrior to [287]the place. The man unsuspectingly went in, when Indradyumna let fall the trap-door and sealed it with his magic seal; but he was punished for his wickedness by defeat at the hands of the Muhammadans.146
Treasure is often kept hidden in sacred caves. In Jaynagar, there's said to be a treasury belonging to Indradyumna, sealed with a magical seal. He was the king of Avanti who established the image of Jagannātha in Orissa. The location looks like a plain, smooth rock that may have been artificially smoothed. It’s said that Indradyumna had a great warrior whom he fully trusted and honored greatly. Eventually, this man started considering asking for the king’s daughter’s hand in marriage. When the king heard this, he was very angry, but the warrior was too powerful to easily control. So, he devised a plan to have a cavern dug out and secretly moved all his treasure there. Once everything was secured, he invited the warrior to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the place. The man went in unsuspectingly, and when he did, Indradyumna dropped the trap door and sealed it with his magical seal; however, he was punished for his wickedness by being defeated by the Muhammadans.146
In Ireland the Leprehaun, a little cobbler who sits under the hedge and whose tapping as he mends his shoes may be heard in the soft summer twilight, is a guardian of treasure, and if any one can seize him he will give a pot of gold to secure his escape.147
In Ireland, the Leprechaun, a small shoemaker who sits under the hedge and whose tapping can be heard in the gentle summer twilight as he fixes his shoes, is a keeper of treasure. If anyone manages to catch him, he will offer a pot of gold to ensure his freedom.147
Fairy Gifts.
In connection with these treasure guardians, we reach another cycle of folk-lore legends, that of gifts or robberies from fairy-land. Professor Rhys, writing of the Celts, well explains the principle on which these are based.148 “The Celts, in common with all other peoples of Aryan race, regarded all their domestic comforts as derived by them from their ancestors in the forgotten past, that is to say from the departed. They seem, therefore, to have argued that there must be a land of untold wealth and bliss somewhere in the nether world inhabited by their dead ancestors; and the further inference would be that the things they most valued in life had been procured from the leaders of that nether world through fraud or force by some great benefactor of the human race; for it seldom seems to have entered their minds that the powers below would give up anything for nothing.” Hence the many tales which thus account for the bringing of fire and other blessings to man.
In relation to these treasure guardians, we come to another cycle of folklore legends about gifts or thefts from fairyland. Professor Rhys, discussing the Celts, explains the principle behind this well. “The Celts, like other Aryan peoples, believed that all their comforts at home came from their ancestors in a forgotten past, meaning their deceased loved ones. They seemed to think that there must be a land filled with incredible wealth and happiness somewhere in the underworld inhabited by their ancestors; and it follows that the things they valued most in life were acquired from the rulers of that underworld through trickery or force by some great benefactor of humanity; for they rarely considered that the powers below would give anything away for free.” This is why there are so many stories that explain how fire and other blessings came to humanity.
Of the same type are the usual tales of the fairy gifts. Thus, in one version from Patna we read that one day a corpse came floating down the river, and a Faqîr announced that this was Chân Hâji. He was duly buried and honoured, and in many places he used to keep silver and gold vessels for the use of travellers. If anyone wanted [288]a vessel, he had only to say so, and one used to float out of the water. But a covetous man appropriated one, and since then the supply has ceased.149 The same legend is told of the great Karsota lake in Mirzapur, and of numbers of others all over the country. The culprit is generally a Banya, or corn-chandler, the type of sneaking greediness. The same story appears constantly in European folk-lore, as is shown by Mr. Hartland’s admirable summary.150
The usual stories about fairy gifts are similar. In one version from Patna, it’s said that one day a corpse floated down the river, and a Faqîr declared it to be Chân Hâji. He was buried and respected, and in many places he kept silver and gold vessels for travelers to use. If someone needed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a vessel, they just had to ask, and one would float up from the water. But a greedy man took one for himself, and since then, the vessels have stopped appearing.149 This same legend is told about the great Karsota lake in Mirzapur, as well as many others throughout the country. The guilty party is usually a Banya, or corn seller, representing a sneaky type of greed. This story often shows up in European folklore, as demonstrated by Mr. Hartland’s excellent summary.150
Another version current in India also corresponds with the Western tradition. This is where a person receives a gift from the fairies, which he does not appreciate, and so loses. Thus, in a tale from Râêpur, in the Central Provinces, the goatherd used to watch a strange goat, which joined his flock. One day it walked into the tank and disappeared. While the goatherd was looking on in wonder, a stone was thrown to him from the water, and a voice exclaimed, “This is the reward of your labour.” The disappointed goatherd knocked the stone back into the water with his axe. But he found that his axe had been changed by the touch into gold. He searched for the stone, but could never find it again.151
Another version that exists in India also aligns with the Western tradition. In this version, someone receives a gift from fairies that they don't appreciate, leading to its loss. In a story from Râêpur in the Central Provinces, a goatherd watched a strange goat that joined his flock. One day, it walked into the tank and vanished. While the goatherd looked on in amazement, a stone was thrown to him from the water, and a voice said, “This is the reward for your labor.” The disappointed goatherd threw the stone back into the water with his axe. However, he discovered that the touch had turned his axe into gold. He searched for the stone but was never able to find it again.151
In another tale of the same kind, the cowherd tends the cow of the fairy, and, following the animal into a cave, receives some golden wheat. In a third version, the fool throws away a handful of golden barley, and only comes to know of his mistake when his wife finds that some fuel cakes, on which he had laid his blanket, had turned into gold.152 So, at Pathari, in Bhopâl, there lived a Muni, or a Pîr, in a cave unknown to any one. His goat used to graze with the herdsman’s flock. The shepherd, one day, followed the goat into the cave and found an old man sitting intent in meditation. He made a noise to attract the saint’s attention, who asked the object of his visit. The herdsman asked for wages, whereupon the saint gave him a handful of barley. He took it home, and, in disgust, [289]threw it on fire, where his wife soon after found it turned into gold. The herdsman went back to thank the old man, but found the cave deserted, and its occupant was never heard of again. The shepherd devoted the wealth, thus miraculously acquired, to building a temple.153
In another story like this, a cowherd takes care of a fairy's cow, and when he follows the cow into a cave, he receives some golden wheat. In a different version, a fool discards a handful of golden barley and only realizes his mistake when his wife discovers that the fuel cakes, which he had placed his blanket on, have turned into gold. 152 So, in Pathari, Bhopâl, there lived a Muni, or a Pîr, in a cave known to no one. His goat would graze with the herdsman’s flock. One day, the shepherd followed the goat into the cave and discovered an old man deep in meditation. He made some noise to grab the saint’s attention, who asked why he was there. The herdsman asked for payment, and the saint handed him a handful of barley. Displeased, he took it home and tossed it into the fire, where his wife soon found it had transformed into gold. The herdsman returned to thank the old man, but the cave was empty, and the occupant was never seen again. The shepherd used the wealth he had miraculously gained to build a temple. 153
Underground Treasure.
This underground kingdom, stored with untold treasure, appears in other tales. Thus, Kâfir Kot, like many other places of the same kind, is supposed to have underground galleries holding untold treasures. One day a man is said to have entered an opening, where he found a flight of steps. Going down the steps, he came to rooms filled with many valuable things. Selecting a few, he turned to go, but he found the entrance closed. On dropping the treasure the door opened again, and it shut when he again tried to take something with him. According to another version he lost his sight when he touched the magic wealth, and it was restored when he surrendered the treasure.154
This underground kingdom, filled with unimaginable treasure, pops up in other stories. Just like many other similar places, Kâfir Kot is believed to have hidden tunnels packed with riches. One day, a man supposedly discovered an opening and found a staircase. As he went down the steps, he reached rooms filled with valuable items. After picking out a few treasures, he attempted to leave, but the entrance was shut tight. When he dropped the treasures, the door opened again, but it closed as soon as he tried to take something with him. In another version of the tale, he went blind after touching the magical wealth, and his sight was restored when he gave up the treasure.154
Another tale of the same kind is preserved by the old Buddhist traveller, Hwen Thsang.155 There was a herdsman who tended his cattle near Bhâgalpur. One day a bull separated from the rest of the herd and roamed into the forest. The herdsman feared that the animal was lost, but in the evening he returned radiant with beauty. Even his lowing was so remarkable that the rest of the cattle feared to approach him. At last the herdsman followed him into a cleft of the rock, where he found a lovely garden filled with fruits, exquisite of colour and unknown to man. The herdsman plucked one, but was afraid to taste it, and, as he passed out, a demon snatched it from his hand. He consulted a doctor, who recommended him next time to eat the fruit. When he again met the demon, who as before tried to pluck it out of his hand, the herdsman ate it. But no sooner had it reached his stomach than it began to [290]swell inside him, and he grew so enormous, that although his head was outside, his body was jammed in the fissure of the rock. His friends in vain tried to release him, and he was gradually changed into stone. Ages after, a king who believed that such a stone must possess medical virtues, tried to chisel away a small portion, but the workmen, after ten days’ labour, were not able to get even a pinch of dust.
Another story of a similar nature comes from the ancient Buddhist traveler, Hwen Thsang.155 There was a herdsman who took care of his cattle near Bhâgalpur. One day, a bull wandered away from the rest of the herd and went into the forest. The herdsman worried that the animal was lost, but in the evening, it returned glowing with beauty. Even its lowing was so extraordinary that the other cattle were afraid to approach it. Eventually, the herdsman followed the bull into a crack in the rock, where he discovered a beautiful garden filled with fruits, vibrant and unfamiliar to mankind. The herdsman picked one, but hesitated to taste it, and as he left, a demon snatched it from his hand. He consulted a doctor, who advised him to eat the fruit next time. When he encountered the demon again, who tried to take the fruit from him, the herdsman ate it. But as soon as it hit his stomach, it began to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] swell inside him, and he grew so large that even though his head was outside, his body got stuck in the rock crevice. His friends tried unsuccessfully to free him, and he gradually turned to stone. Many years later, a king who believed that such a stone must have healing properties attempted to chisel off a small piece, but after ten days of work, the laborers were unable to remove even a speck of dust.
Ghosts of Roads.
Bhûts are also found at roads, cross-roads, and boundaries. It is so in Russia, where, “at cross-roads, or in the neighbourhood of cemeteries, an animated corpse often lurks watching for some unwary traveller whom it may be able to slay and eat.”157 Thus, in the Hills, and indeed as far as Madras, an approved charm for getting rid of a disease of demoniacal origin is to plant a stake where four roads meet, and to bury grains underneath, which crows disinter and eat.158 The custom of laying small-pox scabs on roads has been already noticed. The same idea is probably at the root of the old English plan of burying suicides at cross-roads, with a stake driven through the chest of the corpse. In the eastern parts of the North-West Provinces we have Sewanriya, who, like Terminus, is a special godling of boundaries, and whose function is to keep foreign Bhûts from intruding into the village under his charge. For the same reason the Baiga pours a stream of spirits round the boundary. This is also probably the basis of a long series of customs performed, when the bridegroom, with his procession, reaches the boundary of the bride’s village. Of the Khândh godling of boundaries, we read:—“He is adored by sacrifices human and bestial. Particular points upon [291]the boundaries of districts, fixed by ancient usage, and generally upon the highways, are his altars, and these demand each an annual victim, who is either an unsuspecting traveller struck down by the priests, or a sacrifice provided by purchase.”159
Bhûts are also found at roads, intersections, and borders. This is true in Russia, where “at cross-roads, or near cemeteries, an animated corpse often lurks, waiting for some unsuspecting traveler to slay and eat.”157 Similarly, in the hills and as far as Madras, a common remedy for diseases believed to have demonic origins is to plant a stake where four roads meet and bury grains underneath, which crows will dig up and eat.158 The practice of placing smallpox scabs on roads has been mentioned before. The same idea likely underlies the old English practice of burying suicides at cross-roads, with a stake driven through the chest of the corpse. In the eastern regions of the North-West Provinces, we have Sewanriya, who, like Terminus, is a specific god of boundaries, tasked with keeping foreign Bhûts from entering the village he protects. For this reason, the Baiga pours a stream of spirits around the boundary. This also likely explains a series of customs performed when the groom and his procession reach the boundary of the bride’s village. Concerning the Khândh god of boundaries, we read: “He is worshipped with both human and animal sacrifices. Specific points on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the boundaries of districts, established by ancient tradition, and commonly along the highways, are his altars, which each require an annual victim, either an unsuspecting traveler struck down by the priests or a sacrifice obtained through purchase.”159
Ghosts of Empty Houses.
Bhûts particularly infest ancient empty houses. If a house be unoccupied for any time, a Bhût is sure to take up his quarters there. Such houses abound everywhere. The old Fort of Agori on the Son is said to have been abandoned on account of the malignancy of its Bhûts. Not long ago a merchant built a splendid house in the Mirzapur Bâzâr, and was obliged to abandon it for the same reason. The Collector’s house at Sahâranpur is haunted by a young English lady; there is one in the Jhânsi cantonment, where a Bhût, in the form of a Faqîr, dressed in white clothes, appears at night. Fortunately he is of a kindly disposition.
Bhuts particularly infest ancient empty houses. If a house is unoccupied for any time, a Bhut is sure to move in. Such houses are everywhere. The old Fort of Agori on the Son is said to have been abandoned because of the trouble caused by its Bhuts. Not long ago, a merchant built a beautiful house in the Mirzapur Bazaar and had to leave it for the same reason. The Collector’s house in Saharanpur is haunted by a young English lady; there’s one in the Jhansi cantonment where a Bhut, appearing as a Faqir dressed in white, shows up at night. Thankfully, he has a friendly nature.
Ghosts of Flowers.
Bhûts occasionally take up their abode in flowers, and hence it is dangerous to allow children to smell them. In Kumaun the Betaina tree (Melia sempervivens) is supposed to be infested by Bhûts, and its flowers are never used as offerings to the gods.160 But, on the other hand, as we shall see elsewhere, flowers and fruits are considered scarers of demons. Bhûts, it is believed, do their cooking at noon and evening, so women and children should be cautious about walking at such times, lest they should tread unwittingly upon this ghostly food and incur the resentment of its owners.161 In the same way the Scotch fairies are supposed to be at their meals when rain and sunshine come together. In England, at such times the devil is said to [292]be beating his wife, and in India they call it the “Jackal’s wedding.”162
Bhûts sometimes settle in flowers, so it's unsafe to let children smell them. In Kumaun, the Betaina tree (Melia sempervivens) is thought to be inhabited by Bhûts, and its flowers are never offered to the gods.160 However, as we will see later, flowers and fruits are seen as protectors against demons. It’s believed that Bhûts cook their meals at noon and evening, so women and children should be careful about walking during those times to avoid accidentally stepping on this ghostly food and angering its owners.161 Similarly, Scottish fairies are thought to be eating when rain and sunshine happen at the same time. In England, it’s said that the devil is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]beating his wife, and in India, it’s called the “Jackal’s wedding.”162
The Hearth.
Among the many places where Bhûts resort comes the house hearth. This probably in a large measure accounts for the precautions taken by Hindus in preparing and protecting the family cooking-place, and smearing it with fresh cowdung, which is a scarer of demons. The idea was common among all the Aryan races,163 but it is found also among the Drâvidian tribes, who perform much of the worship of Dulha Deo and similar family guardians at the family hearth. In Northern India, when a bride first goes to the house of her husband she is not permitted to cook. On an auspicious day, selected by the family priest, she commences her duties, and receives presents of money and jewellery from her relations. Among the low castes, at marriages a special rite, that of Matmangara, or “lucky earth,” is performed, when the earth intended for the preparation of the marriage cooking-place is brought home. The women go in procession to the village clay-pit, accompanied by a Chamâr beating a drum, which is decorated with streaks of red lead. The earth is dug by the village Baiga, who passes five shovelfuls into the breast-cloth of a veiled virgin, who stands behind him. So, in Bihâr, after bathing the bride and bridegroom, the mother or female guardian brings home a clod of earth, out of which a rude fireplace is prepared. On this butter is burnt, and paddy parched on the threshold of the kitchen, where the spirit is supposed to dwell. A goat is sacrificed at the same time, and some of this parched paddy is reserved, to be flung over the pair as they make the marriage revolutions.164
Among the many places where spirits gather is the kitchen. This likely explains the precautions taken by Hindus in preparing and protecting the family cooking area, often smearing it with fresh cow dung, which is believed to ward off demons. This idea is common among all Aryan races, but it is also found among Dravidian tribes, who perform much of the worship of Dulha Deo and similar family guardians at the home hearth. In Northern India, when a bride first arrives at her husband’s home, she is not allowed to cook. On a lucky day, determined by the family priest, she begins her duties and receives gifts of money and jewelry from her relatives. Among the lower castes, during weddings, a special ritual called Matmangara, or “lucky earth,” is performed, where the earth intended for the wedding cooking area is brought home. The women process to the village clay pit, accompanied by a Chamâr playing a drum painted with red lead. A village Baiga digs the earth, passing five shovelfuls into the cloth of a veiled virgin standing behind him. In Bihar, after bathing the bride and groom, the mother or female guardian brings home a clod of earth, from which a simple fireplace is made. Butter is burned on this, and rice is roasted at the threshold of the kitchen, where the spirit is believed to reside. A goat is sacrificed at the same time, and some of this roasted rice is kept to be thrown over the couple as they make their wedding rounds.
For the same reason great care is taken of the ashes, [293]which must be removed with caution and not allowed to fall on the ground. We have seen that it is used to identify the spirits of the returning dead, and ashes blown over by a holy man are used to expel the Evil Eye. In Bombay a person excommunicated from caste is re-admitted on swallowing ashes given him by the religious teacher of the caste.
For the same reason, great care is taken with the ashes, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]which must be removed carefully and not allowed to fall on the ground. We’ve seen that it is used to identify the spirits of the returning dead, and ashes blown over by a holy man are used to drive away the Evil Eye. In Bombay, a person who has been excommunicated from their caste is readmitted after swallowing ashes given to them by the caste's religious teacher.
Most Hindus particularly dislike being watched at their meals, and make a pretence of eating in secret. If on a walk round your camp you come on one of your servants eating, he pretends not to recognize his master, and his hang-dog look is the equivalent of the ordinary salaam. This is an idea which prevails in many parts of the world. The Vaishnava sect of Râmânujas165 are very particular in this respect. They cook for themselves, and should the meal during its preparation, or while they are eating, attract the looks of a stranger, the operation is instantly stopped, and the food buried in the ground.
Most Hindus really don’t like being watched while they eat, and they often pretend to eat in private. If you stroll around your camp and catch one of your servants eating, he acts like he doesn’t recognize you, and his guilty expression serves as a substitute for the usual greeting. This attitude is common in many parts of the world. The Vaishnava sect of Râmânujas165 is especially strict about this. They cook for themselves, and if someone sees them during the cooking process or while they’re eating, they immediately stop what they’re doing and bury the food in the ground.
Ghosts of Filthy Places.
Bhûts, again, frequent privies and dirty places of all kinds. Hence the caution with which a Hindu performs the offices of nature, his aversion to going into a privy at night, and the precaution he uses of taking a brass vessel with him on such occasions. Mr. Campbell supposes this to depend on the experience of the disease-bearing properties of dirt.166 “This belief explains the puzzling inconsistencies of Hindus of all classes that the house, house door, and a little in front is scrupulously clean, while the yard may be a dung-heap or a privy. As long as the house is clean, the Bhût cannot come in. Let him live in the privy; he cannot do much harm there.”
Bhûts, again, often hang out in restrooms and all sorts of filthy places. This explains why Hindus are so careful when it comes to using the bathroom, their reluctance to go into a restroom at night, and the habit of bringing a brass vessel with them during those times. Mr. Campbell thinks this is based on the understanding of how dirty things can carry diseases. “This belief clarifies the confusing differences among Hindus of all backgrounds; the house, front door, and a small area outside are kept spotless, while the yard might be a dung heap or a restroom. As long as the house is clean, the Bhût can’t enter. Let him stay in the restroom; he can’t cause much trouble there.”
The House Roof.
Lastly comes the house roof. We have already seen that the Drâvidian tribes will not allow their women to touch [294]the thatch during a whirlwind. So, most people particularly object to people standing on their roof, and in a special degree to a buffalo getting upon it. It is on the roof, too, that the old shoe or black pot or painted tile is always kept to scare the Bhûts which use it as a perch.
Lastly comes the house roof. We've already seen that the Dravidian tribes won't let their women touch the thatch during a whirlwind. So, most people especially don't like others standing on their roof, and even more so if a buffalo gets up there. It's also on the roof that an old shoe, black pot, or painted tile is always kept to scare away the spirits that use it as a perch.
END OF VOL. I.
END OF VOL. 1.
[295]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 “Observations,” 625; and see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 150; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 220; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 27; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 215 sq.; Sir W. Scott, “Letters on Demonology,” 90.
1 “Observations,” 625; and see Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 150; Lubbock, “Origin of Civilization,” 220; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 27; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 215 sq.; Sir W. Scott, “Letters on Demonology,” 90.
3 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 21, 420; Miss Cox, “Cinderella,” 489; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 437.
3 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 21, 420; Miss Cox, “Cinderella,” 489; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 437.
4 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 31; Clouston, loc. cit., ii. 228; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 588.
4 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 31; Clouston, loc. cit., ii. 228; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 588.
8 Aubrey, “Remaines,” 121; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 44, 233.
8 Aubrey, “Remains,” 121; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 44, 233.
10 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” i. 13; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 4.
10 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 13; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 4.
12 See Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” xvii. 147.
12 See Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” xvii. 147.
14 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 51; Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk Tales,” 199; “Govinda Sâmanta,” i. 109, 152 sq., 157; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 83.
14 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 51; Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk Tales,” 199; “Govinda Sâmanta,” i. 109, 152 sq., 157; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 83.
15 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xv. 150; Campbell, “Notes,” 172.
15 “Bombay Gazetteer,” xv. 150; Campbell, “Notes,” 172.
16 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 5; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 9; iii. 74.
16 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” iv. 5; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 9; iii. 74.
18 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 114, 167; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 102; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 177, 194; Campbell, “Notes,” 177.
18 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 114, 167; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 102; Aubrey, “Remains,” 177, 194; Campbell, “Notes,” 177.
19 Fausböll, “Jâtaka,” ii. 15 sq.; Ibbetson, “Panjâb Ethnography,” 118.
19 Fausböll, “Jâtaka,” ii. 15 sq.; Ibbetson, “Punjab Ethnography,” 118.
22 “Odyssey,” xvii. 541 sq.; Yule, “Marco Polo,” ii. 351; Aubrey, “Remaines,” 177.
22 “Odyssey,” xvii. 541 sq.; Yule, “Marco Polo,” ii. 351; Aubrey, “Remains,” 177.
23 Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 117.
23 Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 117.
28 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 231, 543.
28 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” vol. 1, pages 231, 543.
32 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 256 sqq.
32 Tawney, "Katha Sarit Sâgara," vol. 1, page 256 and following.
33 Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 43; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 135.
33 Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 43; Clouston, “Popular Tales,” i. 135.
34 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 210; ii. 318.
34 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” vol. 1, p. 210; vol. 2, p. 318.
35 “Journal Royal Asiatic Society,” N.S. ii. 300; “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” iv. 247; Wilson, “Rig Veda,” i. 107.
35 “Journal Royal Asiatic Society,” N.S. ii. 300; “Ancient Sanskrit Texts,” iv. 247; Wilson, “Rig Veda,” i. 107.
36 Manu, “Institutes,” iii. 90; Haug, “Aitareya Brâhmanam,” ii. 87, 90 sq.
36 Manu, “Institutes,” iii. 90; Haug, “Aitareya Brâhmanam,” ii. 87, 90 sq.
37 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 132; Lai Behâri Dê, “Govinda Sâmanta,” i. 117; Campbell, “Notes,” 24 sqq.
37 “Panjâb Notes and Queries,” ii. 132; Lai Behâri Dê, “Govinda Sâmanta,” i. 117; Campbell, “Notes,” 24 sqq.
38 “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1847, p. 582.
38 “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1847, p. 582.
43 Miss Frere, “Old Deccan Days,” 41, 198; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 175; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 257.
43 Miss Frere, “Old Deccan Days,” 41, 198; Wright, “History of Nepal,” 175; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 257.
44 Miss Frere, loc. cit., 82, 58, 62, 208, 268 sqq.; Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 47.
44 Miss Frere, loc. cit., 82, 58, 62, 208, 268 sqq.; Knowles, “Kashmîr Folk-tales,” 47.
45 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 352, note; Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” ii. 21.
45 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” ii. 352, note; Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” ii. 21.
47 Campbell, “Popular Tales,” ii. 95; “Wideawake Stories,” 404 sqq.; Miss Stokes, “Fairy Tales,” 261; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 161; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 300; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 42, 47; Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” ii. chap. viii.
47 Campbell, “Popular Tales,” vol. 2, p. 95; “Wideawake Stories,” p. 404 and following; Miss Stokes, “Fairy Tales,” p. 261; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, p. 161; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” vol. 2, p. 300; Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” vol. 1, pp. 42, 47; Hartland, “Legend of Perseus,” vol. 2, chapter 8.
48 “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” 428; Cunningham, “Archæological Reports,” ix. 142; xviii. 5; “Indian Antiquary,” vi. 360; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xii. 449; compare Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 394 sq.; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 175; “Folk-lore,” i. 524.
48 “Central Provinces Gazetteer,” 428; Cunningham, “Archaeological Reports,” ix. 142; xviii. 5; “Indian Antiquary,” vi. 360; “Bombay Gazetteer,” xii. 449; compare Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 394 sq.; Wright, “History of Nepal,” 175; “Folk-lore,” i. 524.
51 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” i. 88; iii. 56.
51 Buchanan, “Eastern India,” vol. i, p. 88; vol. iii, p. 56.
52 Grimm, “Household Tales,” ii. 413; Hunt, loc. cit., 136.
52 Grimm, "Household Tales," ii. 413; Hunt, loc. cit., 136.
54 Annals, ii. 382, note; Wright, “History of Nepâl,” 86.
54 Annals, ii. 382, note; Wright, “History of Nepal,” 86.
56 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk-tales,” 257; Miss Stokes, “Fairy Tales,” 273, 291; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 98 sq., 378; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 55.
56 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Folk-tales,” 257; Miss Stokes, “Fairy Tales,” 273, 291; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” ii. 98 sq., 378; Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 55.
60 Risley, “Tribes and Castes of Bengal,” i. 303.
60 Risley, "Tribes and Castes of Bengal," vol. 1, p. 303.
63 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 57, 80, 130.
63 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 57, 80, 130.
65 Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 145, 244; Campbell, “Popular Tales,” ii. 101; “Folk-lore,” iv. 352; Grimm, “Household Tales,” i. 346.
65 Hunt, “Popular Romances,” 145, 244; Campbell, “Popular Tales,” ii. 101; “Folk-lore,” iv. 352; Grimm, “Household Tales,” i. 346.
66 Lâl Bihâri Dê, “Govinda Sâmanta,” i. 9; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 199.
66 Lal Bihari De, “Govinda Samanta,” i. 9; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” iii. 199.
73 Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 308; Grote, “History of Greece,” iv. 285; “Folk-lore,” i. 167.
73 Henderson, “Folklore of the Northern Counties,” 308; Grote, “History of Greece,” iv. 285; “Folklore,” i. 167.
77 Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 428 sq.
77 Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, page 428 and following.
78 Wright, “History,” 153; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 142.
78 Wright, “History,” 153; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 142.
79 Traill, “Asiatic Researches,” xvi. 137 sq.; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 27.
79 Traill, “Asiatic Researches,” xvi. 137 sq.; “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 27.
83 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 825 sqq.; Madden, “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1847, p. 599 sqq.
83 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 825 and following; Madden, “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1847, p. 599 and following.
85 Traill, “Asiatic Researches,” xvi. 137; Atkinson, loc. cit., ii. 831; Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 101.
85 Traill, “Asiatic Researches,” xvi. 137; Atkinson, loc. cit., ii. 831; Leland, “Etruscan Roman Remains,” 101.
88 Campbell, “Notes,” 387; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 93 sqq.
88 Campbell, “Notes,” 387; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 93 onwards.
91 Hughes, “Dictionary of Islâm,” s.v. Genii; Burton, “Arabian Nights,” passim.
91 Hughes, “Dictionary of Islam,” s.v. Genii; Burton, “Arabian Nights,” various sections.
101 Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 307; Pliny, “Natural History,” vii. 2.
101 Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, p. 307; Pliny, “Natural History,” vol. 7, p. 2.
104 “Folk-lore,” ii. 288; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 7, 39.
104 “Folklore,” ii. 288; Lady Wilde, “Legends,” 7, 39.
105 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 198; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 42.
105 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” ii. 198; Hartland, “Science of Fairy Tales,” 42.
116 The most recent authority on the subject, Mr. Hartland, sums up the matter thus: “It is founded on the belief that the child is a part of the parent; and, just as after apparent severance of hair and nails from the remainder of the body, the bulk is affected by anything which happens to the severed portion, so as well after as before the infant has been severed from the parent’s body, and in our eyes has acquired a distinct existence, he will be affected by whatever operates on the parent. Hence whatever the parent ought for the child’s sake to do or avoid before severance it is equally necessary to do or avoid after. Gradually, however, as the infant grows and strengthens he becomes able to digest the same food as his parents, and to take part in the ordinary avocations of their lives. Precaution then may be relaxed, and ultimately remitted altogether,”—“Legend of Perseus,” ii. 406.
116 The most recent expert on the subject, Mr. Hartland, summarizes it this way: “It’s based on the belief that a child is a part of the parent; and just like how after the hair and nails are cut off from the body, the remaining body is still affected by what happens to those severed parts, the same goes for the infant. Even after the infant has been separated from the parent's body and appears to have its own distinct existence, it will still be influenced by whatever affects the parent. Therefore, whatever the parent needs to do or avoid for the child’s benefit before separation, it’s just as essential to do or avoid afterward. However, as the infant grows stronger, it becomes capable of eating the same food as its parents and participating in the normal activities of their lives. At that point, precautions can be eased and eventually eliminated altogether,”—“Legend of Perseus,” ii. 406.
118 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 191; Risley, “Tribes and Castes,” i. 323; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 84.
118 Dalton, “Descriptive Ethnology,” 191; Risley, “Tribes and Castes,” i. 323; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 84.
122 Wright, “History,” 15; Yule, “Marco Polo,” i. 203; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 249 sq.; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 278.
122 Wright, “History,” 15; Yule, “Marco Polo,” i. 203; Spencer, “Principles of Sociology,” i. 249 sq.; Henderson, “Folk-lore of the Northern Counties,” 278.
123 “Remaines,” 109 sq.; Spencer, loc. cit., i. 329; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 24, 225 sq.
123 “Remains,” 109 sq.; Spencer, same source, i. 329; Farrer, “Primitive Manners,” 24, 225 sq.
124 Isaiah xxxiv. 14; Mayhew, “Academy,” June 14th, 1884; Conway, “Demonology,” ii. 91 sqq.; Gubernatis, “Zoological Mythology,” ii. 202.
124 Isaiah xxxiv. 14; Mayhew, “Academy,” June 14, 1884; Conway, “Demonology,” ii. 91 and following; Gubernatis, “Zoological Mythology,” ii. 202.
126 “Journal Asiatic Society Bengal,” 1848, p. 609; Benjamin, “Persia,” 192; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” i. 451.
126 “Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,” 1848, p. 609; Benjamin, “Persia,” 192; Tylor, “Primitive Culture,” vol. 1, p. 451.
127 Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 204; Tylor, loc. cit., ii. 230; “Early History,” 358; Cox, “Mythology of the Aryan Nations,” ii. 327; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 18.
127 Frazer, “Golden Bough,” i. 204; Tylor, loc. cit., ii. 230; “Early History,” 358; Cox, “Mythology of the Aryan Nations,” ii. 327; Conway, “Demonology,” i. 18.
133 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” i. 446, 558; ii. 197.
133 Tawney, “Katha Sarit Sâgara,” vol. 1, pages 446, 558; vol. 2, page 197.
138 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 106; iii. 147.
138 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” ii. 106; iii. 147.
139 Atkinson, “Himâlayan Gazetteer,” ii. 321 sq.; “Bombay Gazetteer,” viii. 660; xi. 383.
139 Atkinson, “Himalayan Gazetteer,” II. 321 sq.; “Bombay Gazetteer,” VIII. 660; XI. 383.
140 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” i. 103 sq.
140 “North Indian Notes and Queries,” vol. 1, p. 103 and following.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LD.,
ST. JOHN’S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL ROAD, E.C.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LTD.,
ST. JOHN’S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL ROAD, E.C.
Colophon
Availability
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 01018088.
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 01018088.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL13509018M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL13509018M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL62838W.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL62838W.
Encoding
Revision History
- 2013-08-21 Started.
External References
Corrections
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
The following corrections have been made to the text:
Page | Source | Correction |
---|---|---|
2 | Hindu- | Hinduism,” |
8 | ’ | ” |
12 | Uma | Umâ |
17 | Gopis | Gopîs |
25 | Bâbâ | Bâba |
29 | similiar | similar |
45, 122, 274, 276 | [Not in source] | ” |
51 | orginal | original |
60 | Diê | Dê |
72 | Buddukal | Baddukal |
91 | Yudishthira | Yudhisthira |
98 | a a | a |
103 | godling | godlings |
114 | Khalâri | Khalârî |
127 | Gândhâri | Gândharî |
128 | saîd | said |
129 | Gurgaon | Gurgâon |
140 | Tumhârîjay | Tumhârî jay |
146 | Punjâb | Panjâb |
154, 240 | “ | [Deleted] |
155 | Dakkin | Dakkhin |
162 | remimbrance | remembrance |
167 | passsing | passing |
171, 207, 232 | [Not in source] | . |
194 | Khan | Khân |
199 | sacrified | sacrificed |
214 | Janamejaya | Janamejâya |
241 | sneeze | sneezes |
242 | ununlucky | unlucky |
243 | tell | tells |
283 | ANNAPÛRNÂ | ANNAPÛRNA |
283 | centring | centering |
283 | Annapûrnâ | Annapûrna |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!